Thief of Food and Hearts by MissMerlot, soirsagrey, Midgardsnake
Summary:

What happens when someone else starts playing mind games with Brian. How do Debs and the Novotny-Bruckners feel and who is the mysterious player? Messing with his food, fine...messing with his clothes...

Thanks ever to our wonderful betas, Kathy, Brandi and Bea

Disclaimer: we own nothing, not a damn thing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Cynthia, Daphne Chanders, Debbie Novotny, Emmett Honeycutt, Justin Taylor, Kiki, Michael Novotny, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Ted Schmidt
Tags: 10k+ Word Count, Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Ben, Anti-Debbie, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Friendship, Jealousy, Out of Character, Redeemed Behavior, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Spanking, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian
Genres: Alternate Universe, Angst w/ Happy Ending, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Emmett/Other, Michael/Ben, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 92 Completed: Yes Word count: 313181 Read: 405450 Published: Jan 01, 2018 Updated: Jun 18, 2019

1. All About the Coffee by MissMerlot

2. You Say Tuna Casserole I want Tuna Sashimi by MissMerlot

3. A Little Shot of Dutch Courage by MissMerlot

4. A Buffet of Bullshit and Hypocrisy by MissMerlot

5. Are You Going to be Calm or Starve by MissMerlot

6. Backstabbers.,,Who's Stabbing Who? by MissMerlot

7. Backstabbing...The Knives Are Out by MissMerlot

8. He Doesn't Want Comfort, He Only Wants Joy by MissMerlot

9. Revenge Is Not In My Plans, You'll Fuck Yourself On Your Own by MissMerlot

10. Fight Fire with Fire by MissMerlot

11. Comfort Food...Stay at Home for Frog's Sake by MissMerlot

12. Starting to Cut the Ties that Bind by MissMerlot

13. Superfood and a Super Blond by MissMerlot

14. Birds of a Feather Flocking Together by MissMerlot

15. Bubble Bubble Stir Up Trouble - The Good, The Bad and The Horny by MissMerlot

16. Clear Out the Dust and Let the Sunshine In by MissMerlot

17. Dates, More Dates and Poultry by MissMerlot

18. Tattoos, Saying Sorry...and Meaning it by MissMerlot

19. Just When You Thought You Are The Centre of Attention, I Show Up by MissMerlot

20. When Life Brings You Full Circle, Pay Attention! There's a Lesson There by MissMerlot

21. Because Thy Promise I Believe, Oh Lamb of God, I Come! I Come! by MissMerlot

22. Of Conning of the Lazy and Froggy Desserts by MissMerlot

23. Foie the Love of Geese! Just Bring Me a Head! by MissMerlot

24. Daddy Knownest Best About Cars, People, Books...and Cardigans by MissMerlot

25. Getting to Know You, Getting to Know All About You by MissMerlot

26. On Their Way to Tuscany...Well Almost by MissMerlot

27. Under the Tuscan Sun...and Dark Skies by MissMerlot

28. Tuscan Love and Darker Skies by MissMerlot

29. Tuscan Love in the Eye of the Storm by MissMerlot

30. The Notebook...Or a Bad Riff Thereon by MissMerlot

31. Preparations, Insurances and Love Hurts by MissMerlot

32. The Verdict is Out! Bring the Tar and Feathers! by MissMerlot

33. When All Hope Seems Lost. Can Nonna Save Your Heart? by MissMerlot

34. Melting of the Icy Heart by MissMerlot

35. Rotten Tomatoes - Or How to Dethrone Royalty by MissMerlot

36. Celebrating Love...What Belongs Together Comes Together by MissMerlot

37. The Witches of Pittsburgh by MissMerlot

38. Loveaduckfuck by MissMerlot

39. She's Now Good. They're Still Bad. And She Gets Evil by MissMerlot

40. Not So Honest Apologies But Very Honest Support by MissMerlot

41. Meet The Family - It's A Great One by MissMerlot

42. The Winner Takes It All The Losers Have To Fall by MissMerlot

43. The Tide is Turning...Hide You Worm! by MissMerlot

44. Holy Bitch Slap Mikey! by MissMerlot

45. The Raw Occasion... by MissMerlot

46. ...And The Raw Reality by MissMerlot

47. A Blast from the Past... by MissMerlot

48. ...Begins to Bite Some People's Asses by MissMerlot

49. Feasting of the Asses...One Good but the Rest Bad Very Bad...Part 1 by MissMerlot

50. A Grandpa and Aunt Really You Promises! And Asses Get Bit...Part 2 by MissMerlot

51. A Real Family Affair and the Book of Revelations is Opened...The Final Bite by MissMerlot

52. Uncovering the Truth and Be Careful What You Ask For by MissMerlot

53. Service with a Smile...Albeit a False One by MissMerlot

54. Getting Nailed, Being Found, Getting Caught and Cut Out by MissMerlot

55. The DQ, The Joan Miasma and The Newbie Idiot by MissMerlot

56. You Overstepped...Now You are Out...And They're Off! by MissMerlot

57. The Firsts...Time, Tango in Paris and Kiss by MissMerlot

58. Treasure Hunting, Letting Go - Sort Of and Understanding by MissMerlot

59. Una Proposta Nuda, Iron-Style Payback and Butter by MissMerlot

60. A Ball, Picture Perfect Belle, Loving Food and These Are Our Men by MissMerlot

61. And Now the Scheming and Screaming Starts... by MissMerlot

62. The Devil Delivers... by MissMerlot

63. If He Could Turn Back Time... by MissMerlot

64. ...If He Could Find A Way by MissMerlot

65. He Goes Back to the Day You Hurt Him... by MissMerlot

66. From Cane Toad Back To Frog Prince by MissMerlot

67. Feeding The Beasts...And Fannying The Flames by MissMerlot

68. How This Really Began And A Lion's Roar by MissMerlot

69. A Hard Knock Life by MissMerlot

70. Seeing What We See and Hearing What We Hear by MissMerlot

71. The Joys of Parapraxis by MissMerlot

72. Nobody Loves You Better Than Us by MissMerlot

73. It's The Sure-Stenck Ejection for You and Contentment for Them by MissMerlot

74. Wise Words from a Wise Kid by MissMerlot

75. Boots, Boots, Boots, Set to Go Marching Up and Down Again by MissMerlot

76. Gonna Put You Down Where You Belong... by MissMerlot

77. Surprise Surprise...A Wish and The Final Kiss Goodnight by MissMerlot

78. Abergin, A Goose Gets A Giggle And The Final Realisation by MissMerlot

79. To Quote Boyz II Men...We've Come To The End Of The Road by MissMerlot

80. On The Cusp of Impending Doom, The Brink of Happiness by MissMerlot

81. ...Reality, The Sting of the Wasp is Soothed by Food by MissMerlot

82. Deliverance... by MissMerlot

83. ...By the Courts, The Gaggle and The Sister by MissMerlot

84. The Plane Arrives and Three Times is a Gus by MissMerlot

85. View from a Sister and Two Prisoners by MissMerlot

86. Memphis...And The Kiss That Broke The Camel's Back by MissMerlot

87. Start Living The Lives You Deserve... by MissMerlot

88. ...Because You Earned It by MissMerlot

89. Maintaining Innocence...Good and Deluded by MissMerlot

90. Wedding Night Heralds the Beginning of... by MissMerlot

91. ...Their Final Truth… by MissMerlot

92. Excoriation and Happily Ever After by MissMerlot

All About the Coffee by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - MONDAY MORNING


JUSTIN


It’s my second week and I have to say I am enjoying it. Its long hours, but that’s okay as I like to work hard. I look around our cubicle set and as per usual, I am the first one in. I head to the kitchen and start to set up the coffee machines. When I first got here, everyone was queuing for the kettles and I couldn’t understand it when there were two top of the range machines doing nothing. Turns out that they may have artistic flair, but no concept of the workings of a coffee machine. I was very popular when I came in the next day and set them up, not that I said anything. I just did it and everyone was happy.


I am about to start the machine up when I spot the note: Whomever set these machines up can you please do the same for the machine in Mr Kinney’s office? Neither of us have the time to constantly finagle with it. Thank you very much, Cynthia.


I gulp and look around. I am still the only one here, so I head to the inner sanctum of their offices. I knock on the door and am so surprised to hear someone say that I can come in that I am frozen to the spot.


“Come in!!” They repeat louder and angrier so I quickly open the door.


“Yes!” The pissed-off blonde snaps over her shoulder as she looks in the filing cabinet.


“The no-note on the machine. I’ve come to…” I trail off.


“The coffee machine! Please tell me you’re the coffee machine fairy?!” She whirls around and looks almost maniacal in her desperation!


“Well I am gay, but that doesn’t make me a...oh, I see!” I stammer, blushing deeply when I realise she didn’t mean fairy in that way. “Where is it?”


“Them.” She smiles at my embarrassment. “This one’s mine. If you could set that up first as he’s still on a plane, I’ll love you forever. The other all-singing-all-dancing one is within his office. And if you could email me instructions, in English, not fucking instruction manual, on how to operate both that would be great...oh sorry. My name is Cynthia and you are?”


“Justin. Justin Taylor. Will do. Won’t be long.”


“Nice to meet you. Now could you excuse me? I need to prepare for the pitch.”


I nod and she goes back to the filing cabinet. Soon, the office is smelling of coffee and she is looking a little less stressed out. “Fuck me, I needed that.” She sighs as she takes another sip. “Okay, let me open up and you can do his.”


As I follow her into his office, two things hit me. First is how roughhewn and macho it is and secondly, how tidy it is!


“Has he been away long?” I ask as I head to the machine and set to work.


“Went last night, back early afternoon. Why?” Something in her voice makes me turn around.


“It’s so very tidy that I just wondered who the cleaner is. I could use them over at my place. I’m a disorganised muddle-grub as my mom calls me. She was so pleased when I moved into my place so she could...sorry... rambling. I’ll just finish this.”


“It’s okay. It’s nice to have someone to talk to in the morning. Nobody but him tidies his office. Can that thing be set to come on at a certain time?”


“Yes, they all can be. What time do you want me to set it for?”


“Just put it in the instructions, that will be fine.”


“Honest, I can do it now, set it for a week, different times, so that it’s fresh the moment you come through the door.”


“Okay, this one for 6.30 from tomorrow but 2.00pm today, and mine for 7.00 for the rest of the week. I give him half an hour for him to get his bean on before I do anything with him.” She smiles at me. “Oh and he likes the Blue Mountain coffee very much…”


“Oh me too, shame we ran out of pods.”


“We didn’t.” She smirks. “He moved them…”


“All of them?!” I gasp and she nods with a small chuckle.


“Well, not all of them. There was one box that was left, but by the time he remembered it had been emptied. So could you set that up to be his first cup? He can do the rest himself.”


“Sure. Oh, won’t be a second!” I tell her and rush down to the kitchen.


“Justin! What’s wrong?!” She calls out.


“Nothing, be right back!” I reply and find what I am looking for right at the back. Two wide but deep coffee cups and matching saucers. In fact, there’s two boxes of them so I pull them out and take them back. Cynthia is starting to come up the corridor. “Sorry, but I love coffee and coffee has to be drunk in the proper cups. I remembered these. I use one and get teased, but I don’t care.”


“Oh they are gorgeous, definitely need to be using them.” She takes the boxes and puts them in her cupboard. “So you know where they are just in case you break your one. They are so beautiful; they will suit his Italian side perfectly!”



“Oh wait, let me get you something.” She beckons me inside his office and opens the cupboard under the machine. And there are all of the Blue Mountain pods! She hands me a couple of the strips.


“No honestly, it’s fine…”


“Just take them. He’s not going to miss them. He’d vowed not to have any here until his machine was working; wanted his first cup to be out of there.” We both turn as the office starts to come to life. “You’d best get back to your cubicle. Thank you, Justin. You have no idea what a lifesaver you are! Oh and hide them! You and him are not the only fans!”


I hurry back to my desk and stash them in my drawer along with the other box that I managed to take before he got to it.


CYNTHIA


Now that is so much better! He’ll bitch for all of five seconds before he sits on his sofa and has his coffee. Thank fuck, he took some of the pods home or he would be fucking unbearable!


“What’s that smell?” Ted stops as he comes passed my office. “Your machine is working! Is his?” He looks so hopeful that I have to nod quickly in reassurance. “Thank goodness for that! He has worn her down, I’ll text her. And whoever did those can they do mine?”


“I’m sure, he will. Now you…”


“Oh that’s gorgeous, where did you find that?” He comes in marvelling at the cup.


“The coffee fairy.” I take out a set for him. “Mine has Dharkan in it, want one?”


“Oh please!” He comes in and takes a seat. “I hope the combination of him signing them and his coffee being in place will have him in only a bad mood.”


“Me too. He’s right though…”


“Who?” Ted frowns, but that is soon wiped off his face when he has his first sip of coffee, which he quickly drains with a sigh of pleasure.


“The coffee fairy. It does taste better out of a proper cup.” I tell him as I start to ping an email to Justin. “Want another one and what time?”


“Yes and what time what?”


“What time do you want your machine to start from?”


“Oh, 7.00.”


“Got it. Now he gets here at 2.00pm so let’s make this as pain-free as possible.”


TED’S OFFICE - 20 MINUTES LATER


TED


Oh that smells delicious! I have been gathering my favourites and they are piled in a crystal bowl to the side of machine. We all have crystal vases by our machines with a mix of pods in there. Apparently, the coffee fairy has rules about how things should be stored from a purely aesthetic point of view. Well, whatever. As long as when I hit the office at seven he is in a mellow mood, the coffee fairy can do whatever the fuck he wants!


DINER - FOUR HOURS LATER


DEBS


I tilt my head and wait for him to try and justify why he should have the machine and I can’t.


“It’s too fancy for you.” Michael attempts.


“Then it’s too fancy for either of us.” I reiterate.


“And we don’t drink enough coffee to justify that machine.” Ben points out.


“But we could...” Michael wheedles.


“But we won’t. I barely have two cups a week. And…” He peers at the machine again. “That is top of the line, the pods alone will…”


“There’s pods in here!” He crows and for a second, I start to hate the meticulousness that is Brian Kinney when the door opens and a harassed looking chap comes in. “Can I help you?”


“Yeah, I’m looking for...oh you. I’m looking for you, Debs. I...ah, there it is. It needs to be taken back. The one at work now works and…”


“Wait, who are you?” Michael demands, standing in front of the machine. “You could be a thief!”


“I have a very niche market if I am stealing coffee machines. I work for Kinnetic as one of the post room boys. I was sent here to get the machine and bring it back within the hour. I don’t want to get shouted at, so if I could just box this up, I’ll be on my way.”


“No, we need to check this out. Let me call Brian!” He holds him off, but the guy just shakes his head and pulls out his phone then puts it on speaker.


“Cynthia Moore speaking!”


“Hi Cynthia, it’s…”


“It’s Michael!” He shouts. “Someone is here trying to steal the coffee machine that Brian said we could have!”


Ever thankful that the diner is empty most Monday mornings, I just glare at him and point to the booth. He goes and sits down while Ben takes the pods off of him.


“Cynthia, it’s Debs. Sorry about that, you know…”


“Yes, I know. Look Debs, I’m really busy, so can you just let the guy do what I asked him to do please?”


“Sure honey, you carry on.” He hangs up and starts to box up the machine back up and in less than 15 minutes, what could’ve caused uproar in the diner, is gone.


“Still don’t see why we couldn’t have kept it.” Michael pouts and Ben rolls his eyes.


“We wouldn’t have used it, and eventually I would say we…” He pauses and then observes Michael quietly. “I see. And in the diner, it wouldn’t have worked either.”


“Why not?” Michael has a telling blush across his cheeks. Ben has caught him out in something.


“Because the queens and the fags would be quarrelling over the pods, as in whose turn is it to buy the next lot, and I would spend half my time cleaning instead of serving. So I am glad it went back!” I retort and he glowers at me, but then it hits me. He’d take the machine and use it for a few weeks and then agree with Ben to sell it. I catch Ben’s eye and shake my head.


“Okay, I’m going to work. See you later, Michael.” Ben bends down to kiss him, but Michael turns his face so he gets him on his cheek. He stands, shrugs and with a kiss to my proffered cheek is gone.


“He should’ve backed me up!” Michael grumbles as I place the diner coffee in front of him with great relish.


“What would you have bought?” I ask, sitting down.


“Bought? What do you mean bought?”


“That machine isn't the first thing of Brian’s that you have sold which he’s given to you. No doubt, it wouldn’t have been the last. So what would you have bought?”


“Something for Jenny.” He says and I smile. I love my granddaughter.


“So what did he say when you asked him?” He frowns. “Brian? About helping you pay the support this month?”


“I’ve not had a chance to talk to him about that yet. Ben is not happy about me asking him, but supports my decision to...”


“What does it have to do with Ben? Brian is your best friend! Gus and Jenny are brother and sister. Gus is his son and…”


“Jenny is Michael’s daughter and not his.” Carl’s voice interrupts sharply. “This is one of the many discussions we’ve had before, Debs. Leave it alone. Do not go around to browbeat Brian into some kind of owing you supplication. You don’t know half the stuff you think you do.”


“And since when does the opinion of an ex-boyfriend count?” Michael sneers.


“When the ex-boyfriend knows more than the supposed mother and best friend of the person they are talking about!” He snaps and places his order with Kiki before turning back to us. “The only way you will be happy Debs is to cut the apron strings. Because if you don’t, when he sinks you’re both going to drown. Oh thanks, Kiki. See you later.”


“Bye, Carl.” She calls out as he leaves before glaring at me, but saying nothing.


“What are you looking at her like that for?” Michael demands and I smile at his defence of me.


“Because he’s right, Debs. You have a good 2nd son, but you’re losing him. You had a good man too, but you lost him. You have a granddaughter, whom you don’t see...and who’s the common, very common feature in this equation...your first son.”


“Hang on there!” I bridle. “Michael had nothing…”


“Going to my section. You keep deluding yourself that he’s had nothing to do with anything!”


KINNETIC - EARLY AFTERNOON


MAIN BOARDROOM


JUSTIN


“It’s big.” Murph, my boss says, as we were all called into the huge boardroom for an announcement. We’re all seated facing three, at the moment, empty chairs. The door swings open and first Cynthia comes in, followed by Ted and then we wait.  “Very big.”


“Everyone assembled?!” A voice bellows and I feel it vibrate through me.


“Yep.” Cynthia calls back and takes a seat. Ted takes the other, leaving the middle one empty.


A tall elegant figure strides across the stage and stands in front of the empty chair. He puts his gold cup on the seat and then turns to face us. “For those of you who don’t foolishly know, and if you don’t why the fuck are you working here, I’m Brian Kinney. Your ultimate boss. We signed three major clients over the last three days and while I am an ultimate asshole/bastard/insert whatever fucking description you’d like here, I also am fair. So well done to those who worked on the campaigns and thank you for your hard work. However, special thanks must go out to the coffee fairy, who finally got my machine working. Cynthia knows who you are, but won’t tell me. Well, whomever you are, have the rest of the day off. The others get back to work!”


“Brian!” Ted and Cynthia say at the same time.


“Alright, alright, everyone fuck off then, but be in tomorrow dead on eight.”


As we almost all run back to our desks to get our things, I am just about to shut down my machine when a message comes through on IM from Cynthia; and I quote...I could just kiss the person who did this! Pucker up! Seriously, you’ve made him so very happy! Enjoy your evening.


I chuckle and gather my cup and saucer to wash them up. “I wouldn’t use them if I were you.” Grantham warns. “Only the top lot use them.”


“I…”


“This is not a police state, Grantham. People can use whatever they want!” Cynthia tells him sharply. “And I suggest you spend more time observing your work rather than what everyone else is doing with the crockery.”


“He’s new. I was just trying to make sure he doesn’t make any mistakes.” He says.


“You mean like talking to my tits the way you are doing right now?” She growls and immediately, his head jerks up. “Go home. Try to be better tomorrow.” She orders and as I’m not sure if she means just him or both of us, I’m not taking any chances and quickly rinse out my things and rush back to my desk so I can leave.


BRIAN


I could hear Cyn ripping into someone as I gathered my things and then I see a slim figure, rushing back to his cubicle and Grantham walking out looking thunderous. Cyn comes back up the corridor, looking nauseated.


“Talked to the tits again?” I ask.


“Yes. Loathsome man.”


“Bye Cynthia!” The slim figure calls before rushing out.


“Bye!”


“Come on, I’ll walk you to your car.” I follow her back to her office and wait for her to gather her things. As she does, I look out of the window. Mr Slim has stopped and is searching for something in his pockets and judging by the way his shoulders have slumped, whatever it is, is in here. He turns back to the building and starts running.


“Forgetful.” I mutter.


“Who is?” She asks joining me at the window.


“Mr Slim. He’s forgotten something.”


“Oh I see. You ready?”


“I’m waiting for you, dumbass!” I grumble and bow theatrically.


As we head to the exit, I hear footsteps and Mr Slim is running back down the corridor. He looks at his watch and then slows down to a stroll.


“Missed your bus?” Cynthia asks, holding the door for him and he nods. “Where do you live? I can give you a lift maybe?”


“Oh no, it’s fine. I can...Regent Square.” He trails off in the face of the look.


“Most people don’t get that the first time.” I laugh and he turns to look at me. My eyes are pulled straight to his mouth.


“Pardon?”


“The look conveys a thousand words. Or most likely just the two...fuck and off. Well, I’ll leave you to your evening. See you tomorrow.”


“Bye, Brian.” Cynthia takes out her keys.


“Good afternoon, Mr Kinney. Have a nice evening.” Mr Slim calls out as I head to my car.

 

 

"Good afternoon, Mr Slim.” I call back over my shoulder and he gives me a smile I feel all the way down to my toes.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

You Say Tuna Casserole I want Tuna Sashimi by MissMerlot


BRIAN


I lean back against the car seat after I take in a couple of breaths then check my messages list and sigh. My good mood starts to rapidly evaporate as I listen to the first one from Lindsay: Brian, I know you are still mad about what I said. But we need to discuss the support payments just between ourselves. I don’t see why Ted needs to be involved. I’m not happy with having to share my financial details with him. Yes he’s our friend, but mostly Mel’s. It just makes me uncomfortable...call me please.


“I’ll just bet it makes you uncomfortable. Having to justify every fucking penny you want from me now is not something you are used to. Well tough your, flat in your case, titties! You want more, you tell me why?” I growl at my phone.


Taking another breath, I play the next one: Brian hi, it’s me your best friend. Look, I need to speak to you about your honorary daughter. I’m going to be having a little bit of a problem meeting the support payment for Jenny. So can you call me so that you can help me with it? Speak to you later.”


“You will not speak to me later, bestie! You have a husband that’s supposed to be supporting you with your daughter. So tap him for that!”


I start the engine and drive out of the parking lot, heading towards Liberty Avenue. I park in my usual spot near the diner and pray. As I push the door open, I am assailed by the smells of grease and coffee and wish I hadn’t stopped in here. I am about to turn around when I walk straight into Ben.


“Sorry, Ben. I was just going...”


“Actually, I am glad I bumped into you. Michael’s just coming. You didn’t return his call.” His tone is full of censure.


“Only just listened to his message and…”


“He called you at 11.00am; it’s 4.00pm. He’s your best friend and needs you like you…”


“Brian! Hi!” Michael squawks like a chicken. “Where have you been? You never returned my call.”


“I had just mentioned that, Babe. Let’s go grab the booth.” Ben steps behind me, blocking my exit and Michael struts, actually fucking struts, to the table like he has two cock of the walks behind him. He only has one and if he only knew that I have already had him! I sigh as I take the seat of disappointment as they both turn to me. “Well?” Ben asks.


“Well what?” I return a lot calmer than I feel.


“Look Brian, I don’t like to see Michael upset and…”


“There you are, you asshole!” Debs’s clarion call reverberates round my ears and I wait for the smack at the back of my head. I have gotten so used to it, I don’t even flinch...I just wait. It may not come immediately but it always does. “Where have you been?” She demands, sitting opposite me and next to Michael. Three sets of eyes turn to me, waiting for an answer.


“On business trip. And…”


“Is your phone broken?” Ben glares at me. “As I was saying, you seem to delight in…”


“For fuck sake! Not you as well, Ben!” Kiki snaps as she passes. “And there I was thinking you were only stupid once... you know for marrying him in the first place!”


“Kiki, you seem to forget that…” He begins in that oh so punch him in the mouth pompous way of his.


“...I don’t forget. But you seem to have forgotten yourself!” Kiki snipes and then continues on her way.


I keep my face unemotional and wait for them to turn back to me and finish what they started.


“I don’t understand why she hasn’t been fired yet?” Michael complains. “I suppose He-She must be doing something good.” He snickers.


“You mean like her job for example?” Delores snipes as she leans against the booth. “I won’t warn you again about that phrase, Mr Novotny-Bruckner. Unlike your mother, who doesn’t seem to have warned you at all, it won’t be tolerated! And I do believe, unlike some, Kiki comes here to work, not to indulge or berate her family! I take it you are on your break now, Debs?”


“Yes, Delores. I was about to come and tell you, but…”


“Just sat down instead? Yes, I noticed. You have 15 minutes left.” She butts in. “Use it wisely.”


All three pairs of angry eyes follow her retreat and I almost burst out laughing at their outrage. It’s okay for them to tell the truth to other people, but not to hear the truth about themselves!


“Can we get this done?” I sigh. “I’m hungry.”


“If you’re hungry, we can go back to Ma’s and eat there. That way…”


“I have to work until seven. So why haven’t you answered his question?”


“Which one? The one about the support? The one about the…”


“Support.” Michael interrupts quickly and I know he’s not told them about the other things he’s having problems meeting the money for!


“So why haven’t you agreed to this? It’s the first time he’s asked and it’s not as if you...”


“Can’t afford it.” Debs finishes off Ben’s sentence.


I take a huge breath once more and stand up as does Debs. “I am not giving him money to support Jenny. She is not mine. If he couldn’t afford to pay for her then he shouldn’t have ponied up, eventually. And…”


“Did you seriously just say that?! Are you sick? You must be if you’ve said that and refused my son. I have some tuna casserole at home and you are coming with us!”


“I am no longer hungry having heard that. I am not sick. I am simply saying…”


Debs raises her hand but before she can connect, it’s stopped. “For fuck sake! That slap lands and you spend a night in jail!” Carl’s bellow silences the diner.


“Carl?! What the hell is going on out here?” Delores comes rushing out and then sees Debs, still frozen in position. “Debs, go home! Just go home for the rest of the day. I will call you if we need you.”


“Now Delores, there’s no need for that...” Debs tries to placate.


“There is every need. After your son’s thoughtless comment, your son-in-law’s pomposity and now your attempted assault, there is every need. I will cover your shift tonight. Go home and if I haven’t called you by 0900, assume you have the day off...paid, I guess.”


“Come on Ma, Ben. Let’s go!” Michael orders and I step aside to let Ben out and they head to the door, scowling at Carl as he approaches me. “Brian, come on!”


“No. I’ve given you my answer and I am not changing my mind. Besides, it’s Monday and I have a date.” All three of their jaws drop.


“You okay, son?” He asks, scrutinising my face.


“Yeah, I’m fine. Honest.”


“You out back?” He asks and I nod as he squeezes Delores’s arm as he passes. “I’ll call ahead.”


“Thanks. Like I said, I have a date. You want to give me fucking tuna casserole, which I hate but he wants to buy me tuna sashimi and sushi. And I want to have fucking sashimi!” I snarl and follow Carl outside.


DELORES


“Go while you can come back, Debs.” I tell her and there is a collective sigh of relief as they leave. I head out back and smile as Carl pleads to be allowed to drive. Of course, Brian relents as he always does. It’s a shame he doesn’t relent to the Avenue and fire that mouthy redhead’s ass!


CHAYA JAPANESE CUISINE - 40 MINUTES LATER


CHEF AKINO TUN


Ah, there they are! Two of my favourite customers. I head over with the hot sake. “Good evening, gentlemen. Did he persuade you again?”


“Yes, he did.” Brian smiles and I place the sake in front of him.


“I will be back with the tea and the fatty tuna to start? Today looks like it is a fatty tuna day.”


“Definitely and eel please.” Carl says as he settles down.


I shake my head and scurry back to get their dishes.


“What am I doing?” Cherry asks, smiling indulgently across at Brian and Carl.


“Fatty tuna and the eel to start.” I sigh.


“Ooh, if I could just have two minutes with them!” She snarls as she prepares their food. Now I love my wife very much. We have been married for over 20 years, and we have never had an argument. Watching her knife skills I know that is one of the reasons why!


“I know my darling, but it is his choice who he allows into his life.”


“There is a difference between being allowed into someone’s life and constantly bulldozing your way in. They bulldoze!” She rebukes me and I have to concede that point. “Take it over then and tell them that they are having the poki, soft shell crab and beef negimaki.”


“Of course.”


CARL


“Have we ever, apart from the first time, actually ordered our own food?”


“No.” He laughs as he expertly picks up the eel and chews thoughtfully.


“I would’ve, you know.” I tell him.


“I know, but…”


“But nothing, son. One day, I am going to stop listening to you and do what she deserves.” I clear my throat. “Still can’t believe she’s not figured out that you own the diner. Explain the reasoning to me again?”


“It keeps her out of my hair....”


“She’s still in your hair. But I have to admit that Delores was a nice touch. Where’d…”


He snickers over his sake. “Who you’d like to touch?”


“Brian!” I exclaim, my cheeks flaming.


“That would be a yes, then.” The rest of our dinner arrives and he allows me to finish off the tuna. “Why not ask her out? She’s not Debbie.”


“No, but she will make sniping comments and…”


“Which is why Delores is the manager of the diner.” He interrupts with a smirk.


“No, she and Debs are joint mana…”


“Not anymore, Carl. Not anymore.”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thank you.

A Little Shot of Dutch Courage by MissMerlot


DEBS’S HOUSE - TUESDAY MID-MORNING


KITCHEN


 

 

DEBS


I can’t believe that not only did he refuse to lend Michael the money, after all he will pay it back eventually...but he is still friends with Carl! He should’ve dropped him the moment I did! Well since I have all this free time, as Delores didn’t call, I shall go and have a word with him. As I grab my coat, my phone rings. “Debbie Novotny. Oh just the man I am coming to see. Why? Where are you going? You’ve only just got back from a...now don’t take that tone with me! What about the diner? What did you hear? What? Are you sure?!” I nod and all thoughts of going to Kinnetic are quashed. This needs to be sorted out first!



Just as I am about to head down the street, I hear a horn toot and turn around. It’s Ben. “Hey, what are you doing round here?”


“I had hoped to catch you. Are you alright after last night? Did you know about Brian and Carl having this meeting up thing? I think it’s highly disrespectful of him to have anything to do with him after you broke up. His loyalty should be to you.”


“I knew they were still friends, but not about their Monday nights. And damn right, it should be! Did you hear what’s happened at the diner? It’s closed this morning! I had better be getting paid for this!”


“How do you know that? And I’m sure you will.” He soothes.


“Brian told me after not apologising for his behaviour last night. You know Ben, it’s at times like this that I am glad that you and Michael ended up together. Can you imagine having him for a son-in-law? So selfish!”


KINNETIC


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


That should keep her busy! I turn my screen on and take another sip of coffee. This is seriously good stuff. It actually tastes better out of this cup. “Cyn!” I call out and she pops in with a small paper bag and the boards for the Bellrush Whisky pitch.


“Coffee Fairy.” She says, putting it on my desk and then points to my cup.


“You still not going to tell me?”


“Nope, since the genius fairy wishes to remain anonymous. But please do not take this out on me...” She says as she puts the boards on the stands.


“Who the fuck did these? A blind leper?!” I gripe as I look at the boards. The shading is completely wrong. “Why is this purple instead of green?”


“They’re outside, so you can ask them.” She answers and then gestures that they should come in.


“What do you think boss?” Grantham unwisely smiles at me.


“They are shit. How did one of you numbskulls confuse green with purple? Fuck me, they’re not even in the same spectrum!”


“Well we thought as a team that it looked better this way. You see the bottle stands out more…”


“The whole point of it is that the bottle is NOT supposed to stand out! The bottle is supposed to be camouflaged in the grass!” I growl, barely holding my temper and then wincing when the handle of the cup snaps and the cup crashes to the floor. “Fuck!” I yelp as some of the coffee splashes on me on the way down.


“Don’t move!” Cyn orders and is back in seconds with water and a napkin to do some clean up.


“Take those away and do them the way I fucking said they were to be done!” I bellow and try not to whimper at my broken cup and stained trousers.


They scuttle out and I could have sworn I heard a snicker. “Okay first, let me get you another cup and the secondly, you have a second set of these pants, correct?” I nod. “Put them on and have you eaten yet?”


“No.” I pout as I head to my wardrobe and pulls out my pants.


“Well I’m going to get you something to eat. Something to balance out your sugar perhaps and give them an hour to get it right, okay?”


“45 minutes.” I growl.


“Done. Now stay in here and all will be fine.”


GRANTHAM


Everyone is glaring at me. I felt for sure that he would like the purple instead of the green, but apparently not. “You have 45 minutes to get it right!” Cynthia calls out and everyone rolls their eyes and shoot me dark looks.


“Let me speak to him. I’m sure I can get us more time.” I say confidently and head to his office. I spot that Cynthia is not there so knock on his door and walk right in.


“And how is this helping endear yourself to me?” He growls over his papers, not even looking up.


“Uh…”


“Your second mistake is remaining in my office where I didn’t say you could be!”


“What the hell are you doing in here, Grantham?! Get back to your desk and get on with your work!” Cynthia snaps.


“And you now have 30 minutes!” Brian bellows loud enough to be heard in the next state.


As I sit down at my desk, nobody says a word. They just work quicker.


JUSTIN


Jesus! I look across at the Whisky team and feel glad I’m not on that account, and all because of Grantham. He is such a control freak and glory grabber! He took credit for the Marshall Ward pitch that he had no hand in and got a bonus for it which should’ve gone to Patricia. She was so furious that she left. She actually interviewed me and told me not to work for him. I am working on the Woolstone pitch, which is a cute marble frog.


“What you doing?”


“I could ask you the same thing.” I reply calmly and close my pad before turning to Grantham.


“I need your help on something and Murph said I could use you.” I look around for Murph, but he’s not here. “He said it’s fine, now come on!” Something gives me pause and that something is a furious looking Brian, striding towards us. “Oh fuck!” He breathes before he heads back to his desk.


“In my office now!” He snaps as he strides past and I want to kill Grantham!


Less than a minute later, I am knocking on Cynthia’s door and she bids me enter. “What are you doing here?”


“Mr Kinney wanted to see me.” I tell her miserably and her frown deepens.


“Are you sure?” She says just as the door flies open and the man himself strides in. “Brian, he’s here. Shall I give you a minute or two?”


“Why? I am not going to be less mad the more I wait!” He stands by her desk, glaring at her and she glares back. “Well, where is he?”


“Um, I’m here.” I tell him, trying to sound a lot less timid than I feel.


“Mr Slim, can whatever you want wait? I have an ass to rip off and he’s not helping himself by DAWDLING!” He bellows again, making the room vibrate.


“Stop bellowing! The stain will come out. Now who exactly is dawdling?” Cynthia asks.


“Your favourite tit-stalker! Actually, why was he talking to you when he was supposed to be fixing the fuck up?”


“He said that Murph wanted me to work on something and…”


“Murph would not do that. Go back to your desk, Mr Slim. It’s not you I want.” He takes a huge breath. “And on your way, can you tell Mr Grantham and his team to get here now or I will review their work in the middle of the office.”


I swallow hard and run out. I don’t like the guy, but the rest of the team doesn’t deserve that.


“Grantham, you need to go in there now!” I tell him, but he just stares at me. “Seriously, that’s what he told me or he will critique your work right here!”


His team looks at me and then him before getting up and heading to his office. “Where are you going? We’ve got another 5 minutes!”


“But he said that he said…” Mark, the junior artist, starts.


“And I am your boss and we have another 5, well now 3 minutes. If Kinney had said what he said then he would be over here right…”


“This close enough for you?!” Mr Kinney rasps and all colour leaves Grantham’s face. All of his team looks like they would rather die than be there at that moment. “So show me. In fact, do the pitch as you would to them.” He demands and I feel so sorry for them. “Come along everyone, Mr Grantham…”


I know you’re angry, but please don’t do this to them. It’s not fair; it’s not their fault! There is a stunned silence and everyone is looking at me and I realise that I have said that out loud.


“It’s not fair?” He echoes and takes a step towards me. “Not fair?”


“No, it’s not.” I whisper and just stare up at him as he stares back unwavering. Finally, I have to look away.


“Say thank you to Mr Slim, Grantham and team. You get to pitch to me in my office in five minutes.” He strides away without a backward glance and I sit down in the nearest chair.


“Jesus, Justin thanks!” Mark gasps. “That was awesome! We owe you a beer, don’t we?”


“To say the least!” Kelly grins. “But first, let’s get this finished!”


Twenty minutes later, they are back and looking relieved. Kelly gives me the thumbs up and I smile, still disbelieving that I did that! I am still not happy with my frog when my message box pings up.


Cynthia: He wants to see you.


Me: Oh crud!


Cynthia: Don’t keep him waiting.


I gather my things as best as I can and Murph frowns: he wants to see me, I mouth at him and he just smirks and waves me away. I make my way to his office...again.


“Go straight in.” Cynthia clips out, but there’s something wrong with the sternness on her face. She appears to be trying not to smile.


“Mr Kinney?” I poke my head round the door and he waves me in.


“Draw me a caterpillar.” He said, handing me a notepad and some pencils. “And then one of a butterfly.”


“A…”


“Caterpillar and a butterfly.” He repeats calmly. “You have an hour. The caterpillar has to be green with golden eyes and look cute. The butterfly green, blue, black and white; make it look realistic. Take a seat over there.”


DINER - SAME TIME


DELORES


I look at a red faced Debbie Novotny as she opens and then closes her mouth in disbelief.


“I’ve been demoted?!” She demands again and again, I shake my head.


“Here is the official email.” She screws it up and throws it at the bin. It misses and I try not to laugh. “You are still a manager, but you’ve not been demoted per se. I’ve been promoted. The joint in your title has been changed to assistant...sorry, temporary assistant.”


“I want to speak to HR about this! We do have an HR department, right?!”


“Yes. How can I help you?” I smirk at her expression. “I handle all HR related queries in this branch.”


“Branch?!” She gapes incredulously. “So you deal with all complaints about yourself?!”


“But of course. Isn’t that the way it used to operate or would you like to speak to the owner?”


“Damn right, I want to speak to the owner! I have been here for years and…”


“You never tire of reminding us. Now obviously that means nothing to the new owner or they wouldn’t have put me in total charge. Whilst there was a campaign to keep you here when the diner was first bought and that was a successful effort, it would appear that your people-stock is plummeting. And apparently, so is your hearing and memory…” I talk over her attempted interruption. “This was discussed at the last staff meeting; you should ask Ben to remind you. He was there, after all! Now you and I need to sit down and redo the shifts for next week. For some reason, you seem to have put yourself down for all the morning ones and Kiki for the graveyard hours. This needs to be more evenly spread.” She continues to stare dumbfounded at me. “Shall we make a start?”


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


I keep checking the time, but I have a few minutes left. I check them both one more time and then clear my throat.


“Let me see them, then.” He says, waving me forward and I feel like a child in school. “The caterpillar first, obviously.”




He chuckles and then turns over the page and then turns it back before nodding. “Nice detailing.”




“Thank you.” Although, I am not quite sure what the point of this is.


“I like the way you brought the colouring of the caterpillar into the butterfly.” He presses the intercom. “Mr Grantham, to my office.”


In less than a minute, he’s here and looking nervous. “Mr Grantham, I asked Mr Slim here to draw a caterpillar and a butterfly. I gave him very basic instructions and this is what he came up with. What do you think?”


He takes the pad and flicks through it, looking displeased. “He’s clearly mis…”


“Understood me perfectly. He understood me perfectly. Did you thank him for saving you and your team from humiliation?”


“We’re going to take him for a drink later.” He responds and I just about stop the roll of my eyes. Mr Kinney continues to stare at him. “Mr Kinney, sir.”


“I doubt that was your idea, then. Go back to your desks and thank you, Mr Slim.”


“Yeah, thanks for earlier, you know.” Grantham mutters and rushes out.


“Meant with all sincerity, I’m sure!” I sigh as I head back to my desk but then pause. “Mr Kinney, why do you call me Mr Slim? And what was the point of that?”


“You’ve not told me that I shouldn’t. As for them, they are my son’s favourite bugs.” He replies. “And I can’t draw them for shit!”


“Oh…” Is all I can think to say. It’s not until I get back to my desk that I realise I didn’t tell him not to call me Mr Slim, but that can wait for another time. I’ve been in close proximity of him enough today!


WOODY’S - EARLY EVENING


JUSTIN


I had my thank you drink with Kelly and Mark. Thankfully, Grantham made his excuses not to come with us. I find a corner in the bar and try to figure out my day. As I am ruminating, a familiar smell assails me and I look up and there he is! He seems to be in a world of his own just peeling away the label on his beer bottle. I swallow down the rest of my beer and watch mesmerised as his Adam’s apple bobs as he drains his bottle. I make my way to the bar just in time for him to order a whisky...oh no, that will not do!


BRIAN


I look up at Steve, the barman. “I didn’t order that.” I point to the shot of whiskey.


“I know, but the guy said that this is better than that. And for the record, he’s right.”


“Who is?”


“The guy who bought you the drink, from an unopened bottle. Yours to keep if you love it or to share, if you don’t.”


“Where is this good Samaritan?”


“Kinney, you’ve known me for years. Taste the damn drink!” Sighing, I do as I am told and then eye him carefully. “Keeping or sharing?” He asks, a smirk pulling at his mouth.


“Kee…”


“Brian! What are you doing here?!” The shrill tones of Michael cement my answer.


“Out of sight!” I answer quickly and grab my coat. “Going home. I had a long day shouting at idiots. Bye.”


“But Brian, we have to…” He puts his hand on my chest to stop me from going past him. “...talk about Jenny. How am I...”


“Ah Mr Bruckner, kindly remind your husband of your duties.” I remove his hand from my chest very slowly. “Which is to…”


“Ma has been demoted.” Ben interrupts. “What are you going to do about it?!”


I take a second to think if they know, but clearly they don’t or they would be clamouring for the removal of both Delores and Kiki. “Since when do you call her ‘Ma’? It was always Debs and what exactly would you have me do?”


“That’s an outrage! When did this happen?!” Michael demands, reaching for his phone.


“This afternoon, and the shift schedule has been redone. Well she is obviously going to have a pay cut...and she will need…”


“Whatever it is she needs, you can provide, I am sure.”


“But after everything she’s done for you in the past…” Ben begins the same ole song but this time with Zen cymbals, causing my headache!


“Is in the past, Ben. Besides, I spoke to Delores and she’s been promoted. Debs remains as is, so I seriously doubt she has had her pay cut.” The highly pissed off tones of Emmett Honeycutt cut across him. “She’d be raising merry fucking hell herself if she had, now wouldn’t she?” He gives a noncommittal shrug. “Is your silence Zen for yes and I’m being a dick to Brian more and more these days?”


“Since when are you pro-Brian?” Ben scoffs.


“I am not pro-Brian; I am pro-fairness. I will call him on his shit just like I am doing to you.” Ben narrows his eyes and purses his lips. “So who was that drink from?”


“What drink?” Michael demands.


“Don’t know, but I could use another glass of it!” I sigh as I realise my chance of escape has now gone.


“So where is it?” Michael asks, eagerly.


“It is for Kinney and only he gets to decide who has any or not.” Steve explains.


“Well obviously, I get a glass and so does…”


“No, you don’t Michael and nor do you, Ben. The only people who get some is me, this Nelly bottom and if he’s still here, the guy that bought it for me.”


“He’s gone.” Steve tells me, pouring the two glasses.


“So some random guy is buying you drinks? You don’t know what’s....” Ben sermonizes.


“He’s been coming here for years and all the barmen look after him! And I don’t like the inference that we don’t!” Steve scowls.


“I didn’t mean anything like that.” Ben backtracks. “But with Brian’s reputation and previous behaviour, you…”


“...had no problem with my behaviour at the White Party!” I snap, finally fed up with his holier than me attitude.


“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Michael demands, looking between the two of us.


“Nothing. Nothing at all. Just Brian stirring…”


Emmett stops in mid drink and turns to Ben. “Brian does not lie.”


“Maybe he is mis-remembering something...” Ben shifts slightly.


“Nor does he mis-remember anything at any time. So, I am going to go with it was before you met Michael and he’s kept quiet all this time?” Emmett gives him his steely gaze. “Until you pushed him too far. Everyone has their breaking point, Benjamin. Try to find yours!” He turns to Steve. “Now another one of these each and Brian let us find a quiet corner, where you can tell me what he was like before he got sucked into the hive! He must have been something for you to want to fuck him since you always have exceptional taste!”


As we walk away, I chuckle at the loud, hectoring voice that is Michael demanding an explanation!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

A Buffet of Bullshit and Hypocrisy by MissMerlot


MICHAEL


Ben is not looking at me, but is looking furious. “You fucked him?!” I hiss.


“No.” He replies shortly as he scans the crowd, trying to locate them.


“He fu...fucked you?!” I gasp.


“Keep your voice down!” He growls. “Yes, yes he did.”


“But you-you’re my husband and a top!”


“I wasn’t your husband then and I was versatile. Now, I need to have a talk with…”


“No! Fuck that and fuck him, which you claim you didn’t! You and I need to go home and you are telling me every fucking thing you two did!”


“Michael, is this absolutely necessary?!”


“If you want to stay in the house, let alone the bed, then yes! It is absolutely necessary!”


EMMETT


“Please tell me the only part of him that was stiff as his stance now is the only one that mattered?”


“Yep.” Brian smirks and clinks my glass. “I tied him up.”


“I suspect that the rope was a lot more fun than the collar and lead that the Novotnys are dragging him around by. I can’t believe how much he’s changed! Kiki was saying there was a guy almost on the cusp of dragging him into Meathook just to beat some sense into him!” I roll my eyes and then look at Brian. “Come on, finish that up. You are staying at Ted’s tonight.”


“Why?” He frowns, but finishing off his drink.


They won’t look for you there. Chances are that on the way home, Michael has bitched and whined to his mother, who will no doubt make her way to the loft. Do you have the energy or patience to deal with her?”


“Good point and no. I really don’t.”


“There you go. You’ve had enough honesty for one day.” I laugh. “You don’t need to be dealing with the reaction of Debbie with her head going one way and her wig going the other!”


GRANTHAM


I hiccup and pull on my jacket. I head out of Woody’s and spot Kinney. That fucking bastard Kinney! Fucking bitch Cynthia! Almost lost my job today because of them! If he could only have seen my fucking vision, it would’ve been fine. But no, it had to fucking be camouflaged. I’ll fix him and fucking Finch too! He had no right to ream me out like that...


Start of flashback

KINNETIC - 7PM


GRANTHAM


“But I told you three times not to change the shading to purple!” Finch yells at me. “I was at home on my day off when I was called by an irate Brian Kinney and told to get here before seven as he needed me to speak, yet again, to you!”


“I know, but hear me out. I thought it would work if it was kind of iridescent, which was what I was aiming for. If Kinney had let me…”


Mr Kinney wanted what he asked for and that’s what you should’ve given him! Now this, coupled with the staring contest you have going with Cynthia’s chest, leaves me no option but to put you on a warning. Another word will have you fired!” He growls at me. “Now I am going home to my upset husband and ruined dinner! I suggest you go and join your colleagues for a drink, though I doubt they would welcome you. Or go home and think about how you can do better tomorrow!”

End of flashback


DINER - EARLY MORNING


DELORES


Oh, there seems to be trouble in the Novotny-Bruckner household. That’s the second time, he’s yanked his hand out of reach.


“Morning, Ms Crowhurst.” Debs sniffs as she comes in and starts to walk passed me.


“Mrs Novotny.” I return sweetly. “Did you have a pleasant evening?”


“It improved as the evening wore on.” She replies, narrowing her eyes.


“Good to hear. Though the same can’t seemingly be said for your son and his husband.” I nod my head in their direction and she frowns. “Been like that since they got here. I do hope they kiss and make up soon, such a sweet couple.”


DEBS


Oh for fuck sake, now what’s happened?! I quickly make my way to hang up my coat and grab some coffee. “Talk quickly!” I order as I notice the snarking look she gives me.


“Ben cheated on me with Brian!” Michael looks tearfully at me. “Can you believe that?!”


The jug crashes to the floor and I glare at my soon to be ex son-in-law.


“For fuck sake, Michael…” Ben growls and runs his fingers roughly through his hair.


“Well that’s what you did!”


“When?” I demand. “When did you, you bastard, cheat on my son?! And with Brian, of all people! You know how he...when?!”


“White Party, 8 years ago.” Delores comes up with a mop and bucket, then she puts the dustpan and brush on the seat next to Michael.


“Wait when?! 8 years ago? Eight years...how the hell did he cheat on you when he didn’t even know you?!”


“Thank you!” Ben snaps.


“But when you met Brian, you should’ve told me then!”


“Shouldn’t you be stopping them?” I hear someone ask Delores.


“Oh no honey, we’re quiet! Let’s sit back and enjoy the show.” She sniggers.


“If anyone should've said anything, it should’ve been Brian.” Ben declares. “He’s your best friend. It was his responsibility to…”


“Was it rape?” Kiki hisses from the counter and the diner goes silent.


“No, of course not! Brian would never do such a thing!” Ben exclaims, his face twisted in disgust at the very idea.


“So two consenting adults at a dessert fuckfest got together and did what they wanted; no regrets, no foul. How is it any different to you having boyfriends or one night stands before you met Ben, Michael?”


“He’s my best friend! And he fucked my husband!”


“You got crabs at the last White Party you went to.” Kiki interrupts. “On the first night.”


“Kiki!” Michael wails horrified. “Who the fuck told you that?!”


“Your mother. And Lamont after he got them from you. He, unlike some, didn’t fuck anyone or get fucked by them after he found out. He came straight home, fuming about irresponsible people. So tell me who is worse? You, for knowingly passing on a disease? Or them for keeping quiet so as to not hurt your feelings, knowing how irrational you can get?!”


“You did what?!” Ben hisses and stands up. “Jesus, you are such a fucking hypocrite!” He throws some money on the counter and storms out.


“Thank you, Kiki!” Michael snarls at her and runs after Ben, shouting his name.


“You’re welcome! Anytime you need the truth told about yourself, let me know!”


I don’t say a word as I look at the mess, which yet again, Brian has left me to clear up!


KINNETIC - FOUR DAYS LATER


CYNTHIA’S OFFICE


CYNTHIA


We have mostly, as an office, been sick. Violently and horribly sick! I have been trying to find out the source of it. Luckily Brian, Ted and I were out this week doing pitches, so we weren’t affected.


“Oh fuck me!” I hear a groan and poke my head out just in time to see Murph, running to the bathroom.


I look back at the tech guy. “How long until this fucking thing is done?!” I growl.


“Two minutes.” He smiles nervously.


“30 seconds!” I retort.


When I first got the call from Shelley, our receptionist about problems with sickness, we were in Utah pitching to ArchDemon. But we never told anybody that because it was such a top secret and important pitch. As far as everyone was concerned, we were brainstorming and were not to be disturbed. So to all intents and purposes, we were in the office. It was when they were pitching to Woolstone and nobody was sick on the day that I began to smell a rat. The only person who wasn’t as sick as everyone else was Grantham. Murph got through the pitch, but was ill the next day. I told IT to monitor every staff communal area, especially the kitchen.


“Okay we’re all set, Ms Moore.”


“Run the feed.” I order and we watch nothing out of the ordinary so far. I smile as Justin comes in and sets up the coffee machines. “Not a word to anybody, okay? He’s an absolute sweetheart.”


“He’s more than that; he’s a hero!” I frown at him. “We have a hot chocolate setting on them!”


“Pause that!” I demand and dash to my machine and sure enough there’s a hot chocolate setting and pods…and a note: only just discovered it. This the cup to be used! Yours CG.



I make myself a cup and we continue to watch. “Grantham!” We both growl as we watch him mess with the food, each and every day, especially the food for Brian and I, except the day of the pitch! We switch off when the door is swung open without knocking, but sigh in relief when it’s Brian.


“Anything?!” He barks.


“Grantham. He’s been sick, but not as sick as everyone else. Just enough to fly under the fucking radar!” I explain pacing.


“Oh, has he now? Well that is going to fucking change!”


“No, we can’t knowingly do that. He’d sue the shit out of us!”


“So what can we do?” He demands.


“Just fire him. But let everyone else know what he’s done, so they can deal with him in their own way.”


BOARDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


TED


We are at half strength, but those who can Skype into the meeting are doing so. We have got a watertight case against him and once we were in the boardroom, IT locked him out of the system and Finch took great pleasure in clearing his desk!


“Right ladies and gentlemen, thank you to those who have remained in person. We do appreciate it. So as far as signing contracts, we have secured Woolstone and ArchDemon, both for 5 years with an option to renew in 3, so well done. And the floor is yours, Cynthia.”


“Thank you, Ted. So with regards to this bug that has been plaguing Kinnetic, we have found the source. Please watch the screen…” As everyone watches, the evil looks and murmurings abound. “...so needless to say, Mr Grantham or should I say Mr Bug, you have been squished, terminated or in layman’s terms fucking fired! Those of you who wish to extract your pound of flesh from Mr Grantham, we will be more than happy to help with any legal fees you may incur. Get that fucker out of our building!”


“You asshole Grantham!” Someone screams. “I missed my kid’s birthday because I had to stay in a hotel, just in case I gave him whatever the fuck I had!”


“I was sick too! Kinney hates me and…”


“I could’ve had you fired numerous times recently…” Brian coldly interrupts as he strides in glaring at him. “...but you were too close to the Bellrush account for me to chance that. Now that is over and you have signed a new NDA, this is no longer an issue. Also, your poisoning of the staff has been reported to the police. Those would be the people waiting over there in the very real police uniforms. Officers, he’s all yours!”


As he is dragged, screaming and swearing out, all eyes turn to us. “Right, so we are going to shut the place down for the next four days to get it cleaned thoroughly. Please forward all medical bills to Cynthia and we will pay them. Now get out and get better!” Brian orders.


JUSTIN’S CUBICLE - AN HOUR LATER


My eyelids hurt. I know I should be going home, but I know I saw that picture for the pitch somewhere. I keep clicking back on screen after screen. I feel my head start to swim, but I just have to find it!


“Mr Slim, what the fuck are you still doing here?”


I look up and see at least three of Mr Kinney. “Brandy pitch. Must find picture.” I mumble.


“No, must go home and rest.” He orders and starts to pack up my things and shut down my screen and then I see it.


“Wait! Stop! There...the dog...please save the dog!” I mutter and try to stop one of the Kinneys from closing down the screen.


“Jesus, you are burning up! Cynthia!” He bellows and I wince at the loud ringing in my ears.


“Save the dog!” I insist and then collapse in a heap at his feet.


“Mr Slim, don’t you close your eyes... don’t you dare close those eyes!” I hear him yelling as I start to fade into darkness.


NOVOTNY-BRUCKNER HOUSEHOLD - EVENING


MICHAEL


It’s been four days since Ben has spoken to me. This is all Brian’s fucking fault! He didn’t have to say anything! Once again, I look to the window and once again, Ben is not coming up the path.


PRECINCT 57 - SAME TIME


CARL HORVATH’S OFFICE


CARL


I blink twice. Yep, it’s definitely him. I wave him into the seat and wait for him to speak. He clears his throat.


“Why are you and Brian still friends?”


“Because we are. Now, if that’s all…”


“I just don’t understand how you can be after you and Debs split up. So how?”


“Nope. Not going to give you more things to twist around and beat him over the head with. Now if that was what this recon mission was about, consider it aborted. Now excuse me, I have five minutes till the end of my shift and I want to use them in better company...yeah even murderers because at least their intent is obvious from the outset!”


“What is that supposed to mean?!”


“You befriended him and then became just like them. That’s what it’s supposed to mean!” I snarl finally able to vent my frustrations in my domain. “Here you were, nice as pie and then you changed when you married Michael. You became a bigger and even more pious version of him! And he was so fucking disappointed; we both were!”


“Disappointed?” He looks...well, he looks crestfallen.


“Yeah. I know about you two at the White Party. He got drunk on sake and told me, said you were one hell of a lay, said you stayed up all night just talking about shit and sharing a blunt, once he got you untied...like I said, he was smashed on sake. Made me promise to not to say anything to Debs because he knew she would tell Michael to split you up.”


“Split us…”


“She never wanted you to marry Michael. It was always Brian! That’s who she wants for Michael and that’s why we broke up. Because I told her flat out that Brian, for all his faults, is too good for her son!”


“So what does that make me? Just a fuck for Brian and a what for Michael?” He snaps.


“You are a nothing to them! Don’t you get it? The only person that Debs wants for his wallet is Brian. You can’t provide that and even if you had your health, you don’t have the one thing that Debs and Michael need to keep you in line...you don’t have a sense of shared history...or to give it their way of looking at it, a sense of shame. You don’t, nor have you ever really needed them. They have always thrown it in his face that without them, he wouldn’t have survived. But the thing is he would’ve, and they knew that! It might have taken him longer, but he would’ve gotten here.”


“I can’t reconcile the people, the person that I married being so…”


“How many times a day did you hear about Debs patching Brian up? How many times did you hear about Michael letting him in at night after his dad had beaten him up?”


“A lot.” He mutters.


“When you are an abuse victim, God he hates that word, but when you are what he is and someone threatens to take away the only love you know…”


“Christ.” He mutters. “How do I fix this?”


“What do you want to fix more? Your marriage or you? Because they are mutually exclusive.”


“What do you mean?”


“Ben, I was wrong. You are exactly the same as Brian. They have abused you, too.”


“They have?”


“Think about it. Aren’t I wonderful for allowing you to marry my son? Isn’t he wonderful, caring and magnanimous to love you despite your potentially deadly mistake? Now sit there, be quiet, and do as you are told, or speak what I want you to or…”


“He would run to his fantasy life and make it a reality.” He slumps back in the chair. “He gave a guy an STD.”


“Lamont, yeah she told me.” I shake my head. “Just because the illness doesn’t kill you, doesn’t make it okay to pass it on.”


We sit in silence for a few minutes before he starts to grin. “So he said I was a good fuck?”


“No, he said lay. He didn’t fuck you, he laid you. Apparently, there’s a difference.” I chuckle.


“What?”


“Something about knots and wriggling!” I smirk and I have never seen Ben go that red!


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


How can I be making that noise...that godawful noise? It takes two attempts, but I manage to open my eyes and look around. Hospital, I am in the hospital.


“Justin!” Cynthia is at my side in seconds when I turn my head to her. “How you feeling?”


“What happened?”


“You reacted worse than most to what Grantham did. But they flushed out the toxins and you’re going to be fine. Now let me get a doctor, once you have finished the water.”


I sip slowly and gratefully. “What’s that noise?”


“He’s snoring.” She jerks her head towards the back wall and there is Mr Kinney, flat on his back on a cot with his mouth open, snoring.


“What a handsome devil.” I giggle after I hand her back the empty cup.


“Okay, getting a doctor now.” She says quietly and closes the door behind her.


I peer across at him and he is now making a lot of noise. “Mr Kinney!” I call out between gales. “Please turn onto your side!” He continues to snore. Huffing crossly, I slowly get up and make my way across to him with every intention of waking him up, but then I see it. Resting on his chest is a piece of paper with the dog I found, with the word perfect written on it.


 

And that’s when I get the blanket to cover him up and go back to bed.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Are You Going to be Calm or Starve by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - A WEEK LATER


CYNTHIA


It has been hellish these last few days. We’ve had less than 15 people in. He really did a number on us, but our clients have been great. And of course, Brian has been running on almost empty and his mood is not being helped by his family. Well Michael, in particular. He’s been calling and coming to the office, demanding at top volume to speak to him and save his marriage!


“I want to speak to him fucking now and I am going to speak to him right fucking now!” I hear him yell.


Sighing, I get up and head to deal with him when I hear a very calm and very cool. “No, you are not!”


“Yes, I am! You are clearly new here. I have unlimited access to…”


“Yes, I am new and no, you do not! Now Mr Novotny, I have been instructed by Mr Kinney, Ms Moore and Mr Schmidt to not let you past reception and I am not going to let you go past reception! If you wish to see how I will stop you, then that is entirely up to you but stop you, I will.”


“Brian and Ted would never do that to me! I am their…”


“What you are or are not in your own mind is irrelevant. This is a place of business not, I repeat, not a playground for you to spit your dummy out and throw tantrums. Mr Novotny, I am going to warn you one last time. If you don’t leave immediately or if you attempt to proceed further into this establishment, then I will…”


Suddenly, I hear that all too familiar buzz and a squeal...so I start running. What greets me warms my heart and takes every ounce of professionalism, not to burst out laughing. For lying on the floor, twitching and his mouth agape is Michael Novotny and standing less than 10 feet away from him is a young lady, holding a Taser.


“Hi.” I say cautiously.


“Hi there!” She replies brightly. “Won’t be a minute. Security to reception, immediately, security to reception immediately!” She steps towards Novotny and pulls out the pins. When Security arrive they just gape at her and then at me. “Can you take that out, please? Thank you.” Again, they look at me and I nod.


“Hello, Ms Moore. I’m Daphne. I am covering for Shelley, in her absence.” She puts out her hand just as a confused and very tired looking Brian comes in. He points at the door.


“Why is he twitching? The leaving part, I have no problem with, but the twitching from a legal point of view...”


“Good afternoon, Mr Kinney. I am Daphne. Mr Novotny refused to leave when politely asked to do so. I warned him several times but he did not heed it. Instead, he became even more belligerent, screeching and such. I warned him again and then fired. The surveillance footage will back up my statement.” Brian just blinks at her. “Shall I pack my things, Mr Kinney?”


“No. You can stay, but next time he comes, call me first... So I can watch.”


“Yes, Mr Kinney.”


“Cynthia, with me. I need you to order me something to eat from anywhere! I am starving and...oh for fuck sake!” He bellows as he steps into his office and sees the boards. “Have we hired a relative of Grantham?!”


“No, we’re at half strength remember and stop yelling! I will order you a turkey on brown with a salad and get the boards redone!”


FOUR DAYS LATER


JUSTIN


If he yells at me one more time, I will fucking quit! He asked me to do a giraffe. I did a fucking first class giraffe and what does he say? Nothing... not a fucking thing! Not even a simple fucking thank you! Oh no, he’s just stomping around like a bear with a sore fucking head!


“Yes, I am aware of you being hungry, Brian, but yelling at me is not getting it here any faster!”


BRIAN


I am so fucking hungry and finally, Cynthia slams the box down and storms towards the door.


“Are you trying to piss me off?” I ask quietly.


“No, but you are fucking me off enough to try!” She glares at me from the doorway.


“How the fuck am I supposed to survive on air?!”


“What are you talking about?” She demands, coming to the desk and I show her the box with a weight in it and a picture of turkey sandwich wrapped around it. “I don’t understand. What does the note say?”


“For every shout you make, I take a bite.”


“What?” She takes the note and reads it. “Wait, there’s more...if you don’t shout for the next 15 minutes, I will put the sandwich back.”


“Are you fucking kidding me?!” I bellow. “I am the fucking boss here. Take that back and get me my damn sandwich!”


15 MINUTES LATER


I look up at Cynthia’s all too familiar knock. She has another sandwich box in her hand and I snatch it off her and there is my sandwich, but with a big bite taken out of it!


“You shouted.” She says and I glare at her. She taps a napkin with a label on it. “It says you shouted.”


“Order me another sandwich and guard it with your life!” I snarl.


15 MINUTES LATER


I look up and she doesn’t have a box at all. “Now what?” I sigh as she hands me the bag itself with a wad of napkins and I leaf through it and find the labelled napkin. “Next time order a sandwich with a bit more taste. Turkey is rather boring, and oh and crustless, please?”


“Find this person and bring me their head on a platter!”


A WEEK LATER


I can’t believe this fucking bastard keeps taking my food! I will not be dictated to, but I am losing a bit too much weight. “Cynthia, could you please order me a turkey salad sandwich on brown?”


“Sure, Brian.”


15 MINUTES LATER


It is with great trepidation that I call for Cynthia to come in and she comes in with something that doesn’t smell like a turkey and salad sandwich. “What’s that?” I sigh.


“I don’t know, Brian. I ordered a turkey salad sandwich. You heard me do that, right? I have sat here the entire time until Daph called me to reception. This is what they delivered.”


I open the box and take the top slice off. Inside, as well as warm turkey, there is two crispy strips of bacon and a sunnyside up egg. I cover it back up and start to look through the napkins until I find it. “See what calmness brings you? Now eat. You are much too thin! Enjoy. “Oh fuck it; I’m hungry enough!” I grumble and take my first bite...and the sandwich is gone in 5 minutes.


“Good?” Cynthia smirks as she hands me another napkin to wipe up my tie.


“Like I said, I was hungry.”


“Brian, I have known you for years. You’ve been known to live off an apple a day before the White Party! That was not hunger...that was enjoyment.”


HONEY’S FABULICIOUS FOOD


EMMETT


I put down the phone and have to smile. I prepare the warm turkey, bacon and sunnyside egg sandwich for delivery to Kinnetic within the next 20 minutes. I remember the first time Cynthia came in to order his food personally and was looking frazzled. I had to find out what was wrong. They had stopped ordering from the diner when the problems first started. The next time she placed an order, she sent a little blonde sprite of gorgeousness, who also looked frazzled. He was grumbling about bossy Irishmen, who shout a lot needing to be taught a lesson. But it was the way he said it... there was a softness in his voice. So I dropped a little tidbit about teaching said lesson and having a bit of fun at the same time.


OUTSIDE THE DINER - FRIDAY LUNCH TIME


DAPHNE


He has been very quiet on the way here. I am now his designated driver. “We’re here, Mr Kinney.” He looks up, nibbling on his lip. “Mr Kinney, would you like me to open the door?”


“No. No Daphne, I wouldn’t. Can you take me back to Kinnetic please? I really don’t have the strength to deal with them today.”


“Yes sir, Mr Kinney.” I restart the engine and pull out into traffic.


INSIDE THE DINER


MICHAEL


I have had nothing but a stream of angry calls from Mel, demanding the support money. Rather annoyingly, I have had no support from Ben because he just had to go on a teacher’s course for the last two weeks. After I recovered from the attack at Kinnetic, I went straight to the police. But when I got there that little bitch had already reported me, me of all people, for trespass and threatening behaviour! I look at my watch again and then at the door. He said that he would be here, so where the fuck is he?!  He’s supposed to be here for me!


The door crashes open and Ma flies to the table. “I shouted and yelled and now he’s not answering his damn phone! I know that asshole saw and heard me; I know he did!”


“Ma, what are you talking about?” I check my watch again.


“Brian was outside in a car! I saw him and he saw me, but ignored me! He IGNORED me! After dealing with him for years, patching him up and giving him shelter, he dares to ignore me?! I think a visit to Kinnetic is called for and he better start fucking groveling because I won’t tolerate his behaviour towards us any longer!”


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Backstabbers.,,Who's Stabbing Who? by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


CYNTHIA’S OFFICE


CYNTHIA


“Thanks for the heads up Kiki. I appreciate it.” I hang up and hit my head repeatedly on the desk. “Why the fuck can’t they just leave him alone?!”


“Uh Cynthia, you okay?” Shelley asks as she comes in with the afternoon messages.


“No, but it’s nothing you need to worry about.” I smile at her and then frown when she remains where she is. “Anything else?”


“I know I shouldn’t most probably ask, but can I have a cup and saucer? For the hot chocolate and the coffee.” She rushes out and blushes.


“The coffee, yes. I will ask the Genius to send me the link to…”


“What did she say?” Kate stage whispers badly.


“She said come in and tell me how many sets I need to order!” I laugh as all the girls come in.


“This is Justin’s fault.” Kate grumbles and I school my features to neutral. “I was desperate for a cup of coffee and he gave me his as he was going to a pitch and then insisted and I mean insisted that I gave it back.”


“And does he share the Blue Mountain coffee?” Shelley folds her arms in annoyance. “I know he has a stash in there. I’ve seen them! I almost lost a nail because he shut the drawer so fast!”


“Ah he’s the thief, is he?” Brian growls. “I was looking for that last box for days!” I wince as he stalks to his office and hear the crackle of the intercom. “Mr Slim to my office, immediately!”


“Oh fuck!” Shelly groans. “I didn’t mean to get…”


Her sentence is cut off as Justin comes running in with all of the pitches he’s working on.


“I…”


“Mr Slim! You are here to see me not to chat with Cynthia and the ladies, who should really be going back to their desks...now.” Brian drawls from the door and in seconds, it is just the three of us. “This is where you enter.” He walks backwards, beckoning him in.


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


I scramble to pick up the pads and pencils that I dropped the moment I got into the room.


“Butterfingers.” He looks at me while he leans against his desk.


“Which did you want to see first?” I ask as I finally get my pads in order.


“Your stash of Blue Mountain pods.” He says softly and I freeze. “You have been working all hours that I demand. Ask Cynthia to order you a box but in the meantime, help yourself. I have my own stash in the cupboard.”


“Par-pardon?”


He taps the cupboard under his machine with his foot. “They’re in there and…”


“YOU WILL FUCKING LET ME PAST! I AM HIS MOTHER!”


I watch all colour drain from his face and he closes his eyes. “Fuck.” He almost whimpers.


Before we can move the door is banged open and a furious looking redhead is standing framed in the doorway with an equally angry, yet smug-looking dark haired man behind her. “Who do you think you are, you fucking asshole?! How dare you treat us like this?! You do not…”


“SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU UGLY ASS DRAG QUEEN! NOW GET THE FUCK OUT OF THIS BUILDING BEFORE I KICK YOUR ASS FROM HERE TO HELL!”


“That’s her, Ma! That’s the woman that Tasered me!” The dark haired man has pushed his way inside the office and is now pointing behind his Ma.


“Oh is it indeed?! Hey you, asshole, sit down and wait. In the meantime, I am going to deal with this uppity little…”


“Final warning!”


“Oh yeah? What are you going to...gnnnnnnnhhhhhhhh!”


She suddenly starts to twitch and tremble before she falls flat on her face and the uppity little steps into the office.


“Priming!”


I don’t know what priming means, but know I need to get away from the screeching dark haired man. So I move one way, but am suddenly pushed forwards and then pulled just as quickly to the side and I hear another buzz. Then Mr Kinney slumps to the floor.


“Fuck! Sir! Sir! You get out of the way!” She growls and I watch dazed as she pulls something out of his arm and turns him on his side. “Cyn! An ambulance now!”


“On it!” Cynthia yells and I hear her shouting into the phone. The angry smug man is just sitting there.


The next half an hour passes in a blur. Mr Kinney has come around and the redhead and the dark haired man have been taken away.


“I am not fucking going to the hospital! And who the hell ripped my shirt open...you’d better find all the fucking buttons, this is Armani!”


“Mr Kinney, I am so sorry. I was primed and I couldn’t stop it!” Uppity Little is explaining.


“It’s okay, don’t worry. Where is everyone?”


“Drag Queen and Gimp are on their way to hospital and Mr Slim is over there. I think he’s in shock. Hey, can you look at him for me please?” She asks an EMT, who nods and comes to check me over.


Another twenty minutes pass and it is just Mr Kinney, Cynthia, Uppity Little, Ted and me in the office and we’re all quiet. “So am I fired?” Uppity Little asks.


“If you fire her, then I leave!” Cynthia growls.


“Nobody is, ouch...fuck is there still a piece in me? It feels like there’s a piece in me.”


“I told you to go to the hospital!” Cynthia snaps and runs her finger down his arm. “I think there is something there. Let me get my set.” She’s back in seconds with a beauty set and takes out a magnifying glass and a pair of tweezers. “Now hold still.” She orders sternly and finds the spot again and then her hand shakes.


“Cyn?”


“Sorry. I’m fine, it’s just...I’ve never seen it at that level of...” She shakes her head and clears her throat. “Right, let’s get this out of you.”


“Let me do it.” I sit next to her and gently take them from her. “I owe him. He took it for me.”


“Aww shucks, Mr Slim, you doth make me blusheth!” He jokes.


“I will maketh you winceth if you don’t windeth necketh ineth!” I retort, locking eyes with him.


“Lipeth zipped!” He chuckles.


“Goodeth!”


OUTSIDE THE DINER - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


Daph pulls up outside the diner and smirks in the mirror at me. “Shall I come in, Mr Kinney?”


“No, I think it might best if you remained in the car. One armed person is enough!”


“Spoilsport.” She grouses with a smile, but that falls from her face and she quickly locks the door. “Do you know that gentleman, Mr Kinney?”


I look through the window and am surprised to see Ben was reaching for the door handle. “I do. You can unlock the doors.” She holds my gaze for a few seconds before the doors are released. I reach across and open the door. “Ben, to what do I owe this...pleasure?”


“May I sit?”


“That would be the point of me opening the door.” I retort sourly. He gets in and then says nothing. “Well that was…”


“I was a cunt to you and I’m sorry. I know I have a lot of making up to do and I hope to prove to you that I mean what I say.  I have had the truth pointed out to me. Not sure when I lost my way or my own voice, but I’m striving to get it back, and in abundance. You have no reason to believe or trust me yet, but I do mean it. I’m very sorry I let them take over my own thoughts and actions. I hope to never to fail to live up to your expectations again.”


“It takes a brave and honest man to call himself a cunt. What brought it on?” I ask.


“I went to see Carl. He pointed out a few brutal home truths.” He sighs. “Did you know? About the STD, I mean. Did you know?”


“What STD?” I frown.


“At Michael’s last White Party, he caught an STD on the first day and didn’t tell anyone.”


“But...but why would you take a risk like that?!”


“A risk like what?” Ben demands.


“Sleeping with Michael. His last party was 4 months before he met you.”


“Are you fucking me?! That son of a...how DARE he? He knew about my HIV; I was honest with him from the very beginning. He KNEW and still didn't say a fucking word! Instead, he had the audacity of making me feel guilty about not only having HIV, but about the constant risk of getting him infected as well. Wait until I get my hands on you, Michael! You...”


“Want to borrow my Taser?” Daph turns to face us and puts it through the partition.


“Taser? What?” He just barely stops himself from reaching for it. “Who did you Taser? And why?”


“The Gimp first. That was a few days back and but then when they came back to the office, I tried to do both of them. Him and his Ma, who I mistook for a drag queen. I got her but hit Mr Kinney instead of him when he pushed Justin in the way.”


“Drag queen?” Ben looks at me and rolls his lips in then clears his throat. “So this p...ahem...pu...ahhhheeemmmm...pushing thing.”


“She made this kind of ‘gun’ noise and then flopped like a baby seal seeking milk or a frog on a dissecting table. I’m not sure which describes her best. Do you know that frogs still have nerve endings that react when stimulated even after death? It’s true they do.”


There’s silence for about ten seconds before Ben and I are roaring with laughter and Daphne slides up the partition and presses the intercom. “I will give you some privacy gentlemen. I have heard good things about Fabulicious and am hungry.”


15 MINUTES LATER


I hand him my handkerchief and he wipes his eyes with it. “Keep it.” I tell him and run my fingers through my hair. “I shouldn’t have said that about the party having agreed we wouldn’t.”


“Like I said, I was a cunt to you. I was surprised you held back so long.”


“Speaking of holding back, what exactly has Michael told you about me and my life and what he’s been asking me for? No. One second thoughts, let me tell you about my life and what he’s been saying and not doing.”


AN HOUR LATER


BEN


“Don’t cry for me Argentina.” Brian tells me. “I’m out of there now. And now you know what I know. She’s been calling him for the last three months to pay his support and he’s not done so.”


“No he has, be...because I have been giving him the money for it. The only reason we were short this month was because he was short on the mortgage for the shop, after he had to help his Ma, I mean Debs, with her mortgage.”


“How short?” He asks. “And what mortgage?”


“About $400. What do you mean what mortgage?


“Debs does not have a mortgage. I should know since I paid it off. And if he’s only short $400, why is he asking for $1100?”


“I don’t know. Wait, though! If Debs doesn’t need the money, then what the fuck is he spending the money on? Oh, I know what he’s spending it on... Toys! Those fucking, only benefiting him, toys! I have had enough and it’s about time we played them at their own game. Follow my lead.”


“I don’t follow, I lead.” He snorts.


“Please, for the second time, allow this great lay to bottom from the top?” I ask smiling.


“Okay.”


DINER


CARL


Delores, Kiki and I are not looking at each other. I know if I catch either of their eyes, I will laugh. The door opening brings in Brian and Debs immediately gets up. I clear my throat hard and she sits back down again. Michael just glares at me as Brian sits in the same booth as me then leans across to say something. I look at him in surprise, but then nod.


“Can you two come over and wait with us please?” Immediately, they rush over and sit down, both glowering and Debs sits on the other side of Brian, trapping him in. “We’re just waiting for one more person. Ah, here he is.”


They both look at the door as Ben comes in and sits next to Michael and I can feel Brian tense up.


“Ben…” Michael sniffs. “...you would not believe what’s happened while you’ve been away…”


“I’m sorry for everything, Babe. I know I should have told you, we both should have, but let’s just start afresh from this point on, yes?”


Michael flings himself into Ben’s arms sobbing and proceeds to tell him how much of a bad best friend to him Brian has been while Debs nods and glares.


“Well?” She demands. “What do you have to say for yourself? You had us thrown out of Kinnetic like garbage and...”


“We need to go to speak to Mel and Lindsay.” Ben cuts her off.


“Why?” Michael demands, tears all gone now!


“Well because we’re starting afresh, like you just agreed. I think it’s best that the support agreement is finally put in writing, don’t you?”


“Uh yeah, that’s a great idea. But I’ve got some important inventory to get through. So maybe not just yet, okay?”


“Whenever you’re ready, Babe. Whenever you’re ready.”


MEL AND LINDSAY HOUSE, TORONTO - TWO DAYS LATER


BATHROOM


LINDSAY


Still fucking nothing from Brian, only from Ted, demanding, fucking demanding either a receipt after payment or the name of the supplier so they can pay for it directly. But I am Gus’ mother for a reason and when I need to speak to Brian in person, speaking to him in person, I will!


I step out onto the landing and look through the window. Mel is still taking her frustrations about Michael out on the garden. Sighing in relief, I check the time. He will still be asleep after being the Stud-slut I sometimes love him to be. But right now, he needs to be Gus’s dad and provide for us...I, mean, him! I dial Brian’s number and smile as it goes to voicemail as I predicted. “Brian, it’s Lindz! It’s about Gus. He’s really sick and wants his daddy! It’s a fever, he’s running a fever, and I don’t know what’s wrong. But we’re on the way to the hospital now, can you get here as soon as you can please?!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Backstabbing...The Knives Are Out by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - THREE HOURS LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


CYNTHIA


Of all the days for his phone to die! And there they are, looking smugly disappointed!


“Hurry up, Brian! Cynthia, you don’t look like you are booking tickets to me!” Debs yells and I bite my tongue. “Once again because you were out sucking and fucking all night, you missed an important phone call about my grandson!”


“For the last time, I was not doing that!” Brian snaps, grabbing his papers as well as trying to keep control of his temper.


“Then what were you doing that you couldn’t take Lindsay’s call?” Michael sneers.


“Amazingly enough, I was working on…”


“A prick or an ass.” Debs snarks before turning to me. “Tickets? You are supposed to be booking them and hotels. All of us can’t stay with them! Brian, you and I will have to stay in the hotel, obviously, so I can keep an eye on you! As you have proven, once again, you are useless!!”


“Kinnetic, this is Cynthia. Yes of course, one second. Brian, it’s Lindsay on line 1.”


“I’ll take it!” Debs strides towards his office.


“She asked for Brian and she will speak to…”


“All of us! Put her on speaker!” She orders and I look at Brian and he just nods. “Lindsay, it’s Debs. What’s happened?”


“He had a fever.” She sniffs. “But it’s fine now. Where’s Brian?”


“I’m here. Trying to get flights arranged. Look, can you free up the line so that Cynthia can book…”


“I called you three times, Brian! I ended up having to call Michael! Why didn’t you call me back? This is your son. Don’t you care?!”


“Of course, I care! I was…”


“Being the Stud instead of the father, I see. Well, when are you getting here?”


“Lindsay, honey…” Debs interrupts before Brian can answer. “...don’t worry. We’re going to be there by this evening. When does Gus get discharged?”


We? I thought it was just Brian coming…”


“No, me and Michael are coming too.”


“Oh…”


“Me as well.” We all turn to the voice at the door. “It will give us a chance to see JR and to get the support agreement sorted out. Won’t it, Babe?”


“Is that you, Ben?” Lindsay asks.


“Yes. I was with Michael when you called him. I’ve managed to book something for us. We’ll go on ahead. We need to pack anyway, so we will meet you at the airport, Brian. We leave at 1230. Now Lindsay, you need to hang up so that Cynthia can book Brian’s tickets. You two go to the car, and I will give Brian the information.”


“Um okay, I’ll see you when I see you.” Lindsay says and Ben cuts the call before she can.


“Okay Brian, here’s the information.” He hands him a piece of paper. “We’ll see you soon. Come on you two, let’s go!” He shepherds them firmly out of the office.


“Cyn, can you check if Ted is in yet?”


“Sure.” I run down to his office. Normally, I would be amused by our no calls before coffee rule, but not today. I burst into his office just as he is about to pour a cup. “Brian needs you! Now!” He puts down his cup and we run back to Brian.


“What’s up, Bri?” Ted demands worriedly.


“Gus is sick and I have to go to Canada. Debs, Michael and Ben are coming with me, but you needed to be here for this.” He hands him the note.


“Why does Ben want you to call Mel?”


“Let’s find out, shall we?” He sighs and dials the number.


“Brian? Did you misdial?” Mel drawls sarcastically. “I’m on my way to work so make it quick!”


“No, I didn’t misdial. Ben told me to call you. Before I come to that, how’s Gus? What did the doctors say?”


“Gus? Doctors? What are you on about? Gus is fine. I’ve just dropped him off at the nursery.”


I watch him shakily sit down. “He’s not sick or in hospital?”


“No. We would’ve told you immediately if...wait, let me call you straight back. I’m five minutes away from my office!”


MEL’S OFFICE


MEL


I run in and tell Sarah, my PA, not to put any calls through, not even from Lindsay.


I quickly dial his number and put him on speaker and then press ‘record’ on my phone, as I have a bad feeling about this! “Okay Brian, I’m here! Who’s with you?”


“Cynthia and Ted. So there’s nothing wrong with Gus?”


“No, nothing at all. Why?”


“Lindsay rang Michael to tell him to tell me that he was sick. She left a message on my voicemail on my cell, but my cell is playing up.”


“When did she call?”


“They said she said last night…and I wasn’t fucking and sucking either. I was working on…”


“Brian, I wasn’t going to say that.” I surprise myself by speaking gently. “I was out last night. So she deliberately called when I wasn’t there. What the fuck is she up to?”


“I don’t know.” Ted’s annoyed tones come over. “But could you provide the receipt or the name of the store for the furniture? I’ve asked her time and time again and…”


“What furniture?”


“The new furniture for Gus’s room.”


I sigh heavily. “He’s not getting new furniture. When did she ask you for this, Brian?”


“She didn’t. When it comes to support money, Ted handles it all.” I stare at the phone for a few long seconds. “Mel, are you there?”


“Yes. How long has that agreement been in place?” I demand angrily. “You agreed to support us where Gus is concerned, has that now changed?”


“No, of course not! But why should I believe that you want the money for what you said you wanted it for? Case in point, just now you didn’t know…”


“I know, I know, I’m sorry. It’s a reflex thing. So when did it start?”


“Right after I got my rights back. It was a condition of the agreement.”


“I know doofus; I drew it up. I mean when did Ted start being the middleman?”


“Doofus? I think that’s the kindest d-word you’ve ever said about me or to me.” Brian laughs.


“Don’t get used to it. So when?”


“After the June mortgage payment. Ted was there when she was on the phone to me, asking for help with it. Ted said to pay it direct and that’s what he did. I thought she was fine with it because she never said anything…”


“Hang on a second, let me just check something.” I quickly log onto the banking website and then check the mortgage account. “The reason she didn’t say anything about the June payment was because she withdrew it. The account should be more in credit than it is.” I rub my eyes tiredly. “How much is she asking for?”


“$1,000.”


“And that is precisely the same amount she wanted to take from the joint account and I said no. She wanted it to pay her credit card bill. I said you ran it up, you pay it.”


“And that’s exactly what I would’ve said to her so she used Gus as the reason. That…”


“Hold on, Brian. I said I wasn’t to be disturbed.” I tell Sarah.


“I know, but it’s the nursery, Gus is sick, he’s got a temperature. They’ve tried Lindsay, but she’s not answering.”


“Fuck my life, I have told her! Told her time and time again! Never tell a lie on sickness because it always comes back to bite you in the ass! Look, I’ve got to go and pick him up. You get here as soon as you can. We will discuss…”


“Okay, oh wait Mel. Debs and the Novotny-Bruckners are coming too.”


“I look forward to that! Bye, Brian. Safe flight!”


I quickly hang up and try Lindsay, she picks up. “Where have you been?!”


“In the shower, what’s wrong?”


“Gus is sick. He’s got a temperature. I’m going to collect him.”


“Wh...what, okay, I’ll stay here until you get…”


“Lindsay, I need to go and get him. You do what you need to do and tell me what you’ve done afterwards!”


KINNETIC - 20 MINUTES LATER


CYNTHIA


“Okay, I have you on the 1340. There is a car waiting for you and Daphne is going with you as well, as you are in no fit state to drive!” I tell him as he quickly gets his papers. “Fuck, the phone... where is it?!” I look around frantically. “Look, take mine. If there are any sexts from someone called Frank, do not answer them!”


“Bri, here’s your phone. It’s working now!” Ted rushes in with it.


“Working? But how?” I demand. “There was nothing that could be done when I called!”


“Never mind that just give it to me!” Brian snatches it from him and then stops and turns it over. “Well fuck me...look!” He shows us the back of his phone and there's a label on the back. “I don’t believe it; it just took a full restore, everything is there. Hope your son gets better soon.” We all look incredulously at each other. “Find out who was in from the time we got here and let me know!”


I nod and he runs out of the door. Ted and I immediately scour the offices, meeting rooms and bathrooms. There is nobody here!


CAR TO PITTSBURGH AIRPORT


BRIAN


“Okay Ben, thanks. Bye.” I hang up and pinch the bridge of my nose.


“I take it they managed to get on the same flights as you?” Daphne asks.


“No, thank fuck. He was telling me about the hotel, I have enough to deal with without them carping on.” I twist my neck and then notice a rolled up piece of paper. “What’s this?”


“It was on the car when I got here. Says it’s for Mr Kinney Jnr.”


I open it carefully and gasp.



“Mr Kinney, is everything okay? Shall I pull over? Mr Kinney, sir! Do you want me to pull over?!” Daph exclaims.


“No. No Daph, everything is fine. Honest, let’s just get to the airport.” As I roll it up again, I place a call to Cyn. “Hey any luck? Can you look through the surveillance footage? There must be something! I know, but this is driving me nuts and I could do without it right now! Someone left something on my car. No, not a bad thing but a thing and I want to know who it is! Okay, let me know what you find and Cyn...thanks.”


KINNETIC


CYNTHIA’S OFFICE


CYN

 

“Oh, Mr Slim!” I murmur to myself as I watch Justin look around before placing the scroll securely on the hood ornament and rush back out of the grounds. He then casually strolls in and waves to Daph as he passes, but she’s too busy trying to undo the scroll. “What are you up to?”

End Notes:

Please revuew kindly and constructively. Thanks

He Doesn't Want Comfort, He Only Wants Joy by MissMerlot


OUTSIDE TORONTO AIRPORT - THREE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


“There! There he is! Bri...what the hell is she doing here?!” I turn to Ma and Ben. While he shrugs, she looks as pissed off as I do. “Where have you been?!” I demand of Brian as they finally reach us.


“On a plane waiting for it to....” He begins to reply when Ben interrupts.


“You know where he was, Michael. He was in a holding pattern. Now can we go to the hotel?”


“Why are you here? Shouldn’t you have gone either straight to the hotel or to see Gus and Jenny?” He snaps as he walks ahead of us. The branding bitch doesn’t say a word to any of us, just walks beside him, carrying his case.


“I did suggest that but they wanted to wait.” Ben grumbles.


“Why is she here?!” Ma demands.


“Because she’s my driver and Cyn insisted. Thank goodness she did, because I am in no fit state to drive after that flight from hell.”


“This is us, Mr Kinney.” She stops by a two seater.


“Why have you booked that?! How are all of us going to fit in there?!” Ma exclaims, glaring at him.



I did not book this. Cynthia did. Now excuse me, I have to be useful and go and see my son!”


“But what about us?! Actually, what about them three? Ben, Ma and whatever she’s called can go in another car. Give me the keys and I’ll drive, Brian.”


She doesn’t say anything, just puts his case in the trunk as he gets in. Then she gets into the driver’s side, before she turns to look at me. “I am the named driver as is Mr Kinney. You are not, therefore, you are not driving. Mr Kinney sir, please do up your seatbelt. Where are we going?”


Brian pulls out a phone and Ma and I exchange incredulous looks. “I thought yours was broken?!”


“It is. That’s my phone.” She retorts.


“Come on you two let’s go and book a car, like I said we should have done two hours ago!”


“But…!” I protest.


“Babe! Let’s go, please? We can argue with Brian later.”


I am about to say something to Brian, but she guns the engine and is gone. “Where the hell are we supposed to go?!” I yell as they disappear into the distance. “For fuck sake!” I snatch my phone out of my pocket and then stop in annoyance. “Can’t even call him! So annoying!”


“Come on, honey. Like Ben says, we can deal with the useless asshole later. Let’s just get to where we need to be!”


INSIDE THE MINI ROADSTER


DAPHNE


Mr Kinney and I exchange smiles. He had caught me up on the plane so I gave him my phone when we landed. He looked so relieved. “What did she say?” I ask as he grimaces at his screen.


“Temp was 100.9, but it’s coming down. They are going to discharge him this evening. So we might as well go to the hotel first. Where did she book?”


“Festival Suites. We should be there in an hour.”


“Okay.” He’s quiet for a bit before he clears his throat. “What’s your background? I mean, the Taser and the…”


“Army brat who followed in her dad’s footsteps. As for the Taser, I’ve always had one, two very overprotective brothers.” I smile at him. “Discharged on medical grounds. Injured my back and can’t carry the full kit around. Have secretarial skills. Have known Shelley for years and here I am.”


“I see.” He settles back down a bit. “First, things first. I respect anyone that does military service, so please call me Brian. And secondly, what did you think of Ben?”


“Brian, it is; I prefer Daph. Like you said, it takes a big man to admit to being that and say it out loud.” I answer cautiously and he frowns. “I would need to know more of the background to make an informed decision.”


“What do you need to know?”


“What was he like to fuck?” I grin at him and for the first time in hours, he smiles.


NOVOTNY-BRUCKNER’S CAR - SAME TIME


BEN


Jesus, was I like this? They have not stopped bitching about Brian since we left Kinnetic!


“What do you think, Ben?” Michael demands.


“What about, Babe? Sorry was concentrating on the driving.” And trying not to use a ball gag on you both.


“Brian’s tone to us earlier...”


“He’s most probably worried about Gus and…”


“Brian doesn’t worry. He’s most probably trying to wonder where to get his ass sewn up by the time we’ve finished with him!” Debs bridles.


“Why should you rip him a new one? It’s not his fault that his phone is broken, is it?”


“That’s if that’s what happened.” Michael retorts.


“Why shouldn’t it be? Brian doesn’t lie, remember? It was you who told me that. In fact, it is you that always tells me that.”


“Since when do…” He begins.


“And his reaction was blind panic when he heard about Gus, not the reaction of a man that doesn’t care.”


“True, I suppose.” He concedes before smiling at me. “I’m so glad we’re back to where we were. I am still a bit cross about you and Brian but that is in the past, and it is right?”


“It had better be!” Debs snaps.


“Brian doesn’t do repeats. And even if he did, he definitely wouldn’t come after me.”


“Yeah, true, not now that you are the way you are.” Michael says smugly and I roll my eyes, trying not to flinch as he puts his hand on my thigh.


But if he did, I most definitely wouldn’t say no.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LINDSAY


“What a day!” I whisper to Mel as Gus has finally settled down to sleep.


“Yeah, not good. Come on, let’s go downstairs. I need a drink.” I nod and follow her to the lounge and sink into the sofa. “Red, white or stronger?”


“Stronger, definitely stronger. Do you have any idea of what time Brian is getting here? Did he say?”


“He was going to come tonight, but I told him to come tomorrow. At least, Gus will be awake then.” I frown at her. “He needs to rest. So do we. But first, we need to eat.”


“That’s not what I am frowning for. I’m frowning because Brian’s phone is broken. How have you been speaking to him?”


“He used Daphne’s phone. Cynthia texted the number to me so I would recognise it.”


“Who’s Daphne and why is Cynthia texting you? I’m Gus’s mother. I should have that information!”


“We’re both his mothers. As for Daphne, she’s his driver and you would have to ask Cynthia about her reasoning.”


“He has a driver now?” I sigh at his extravagance. “He does spend his money on the most frivolous of things!”


“It’s his money to spend.”


“What’s that supposed mean?”


“Exactly what I said. It’s his money and he gets to decide how he spends it. And if he wants to get himself a driver, then that’s his prerogative.”


“It’s very unusual for you to be championing Brian.”


“It’s been an unusual day! Now I’m going to order take-out so why don’t you jump in the shower?”


I drain my glass and head upstairs.


MEL


I hang up on the Thai place and roll my neck. I cannot wait to see how she talks her way out of this. How they both do.


DINER - GRAVEYARD SHIFT


DELORES


“Have you heard from Brian?” I ask Carl as I clean up around him.


“Yeah. He’s been discharged and he’s going to see him tomorrow.” He drains his cup and rather sweetly rinses it out. “Come on, I’ll give you a lift.”


“No, it’s fine. I can take the cab that...okay, let me get my coat. Jeez, you spend way too many Mondays with Brian. You’ve got that glare down pat!”


As I collect my things, I try not to smile too much!


OUTSIDE FESTIVAL SUITES HOTEL - NEXT DAY


BEN


“Very fancy schmancy!” Debs declares as we wait in our car for them to come out.


Michael looks at his watch again. “Where are they?” He gripes.


“You said he told you they would be down in 10 minutes.” I sigh. “Which was five minutes ago.”


“Are you okay? You seem to be in a very contrary mood today.” Debs asks and Michael almost gets a slap when he nods in agreement!


“I’m fine. Just anxious about Gus, that’s all.”


“Why? He’s been discharged and they wouldn’t have done that if they didn’t think he was alright.”


“Yes, but we don’t know what we’re dealing with. It could be something that spreads and…”


“Oh for fuck sake! Stay in the car then if you are so worried about your oh so precious immune system!” Michael spits and then gets out of the car. With a nasty look from Debs, she follows him. Less than five minutes later, they are coming out of the hotel and looking pleased with themselves. I am relieved when they both get in the back.


“They’re just checking out. I placed a call to his room and reamed him out. As per usual, he hears me and he comes running!” Debs cackles.


“And me, Ma. We both can call him to heel.” Michael asserts.


“Well, aren’t you two all powerful?” I retort and glare at them in the mirror. “And as for your comment before Michael, I am more worried about him giving it to Jenny. You do remember Jenny, don’t you?”


They exchange looks, but I cut off what he was going to say by switching on the radio as Daphne and Brian come out and head to their car.


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


Mercifully, Gus’s temperature dropped right down overnight, but he does have a bad cold. I head to the door when I see Brian and Daphne get out of the car. I am relieved when it is just them. It makes the conversation we are going to have so much more easier.


“You’re finally here!” I state coldly before turning to Daphne. “Hi, I’m Lindsay, the mother of Gus and you’re Daphne, I understand.” She nods and shakes my proffered hand. “Well down there, if you head that way, this road takes you to the theatre district. If you…”


“She’s coming in.” Brian interjects. “I’m using her phone. I can’t contact her when I’m ready to leave.”


“Brian…” I sigh.


“Hey, Lindsay!” Ben calls out and I wave at him.


“Well come on in, then.” I say gracelessly and lead them back inside.


“Mel! They’re…”


“I’m going to see Gus.” Brian heads to the stairs, taking them two at a time and I quickly follow.


I spot Mel in Jenny’s room, step in and close the door. “He’s brought Michael, Ben and Debs with him. Are you going to use this opportunity to speak to Michael about the support he owes?”


“Yes, the one thing we will be discussing is his money.” She replies tersely. “Now come on little one, let’s go see your daddy, your papa and grandma.”


“I don’t think Michael or Debs would like it if you called Ben papa in front of them.”


“Since when do I care what they like?” She retorts. “Is Brian in with Gus?” I nod. “Okay, let me get this little one to say hi to him first. Once she’s with those three, he won’t get a look in! Why not make some coffee for our guests?”


I dig my nails into my palms in frustration. I wanted to speak to Brian now, but pasting a smile on my face, I follow her out and go to make some coffee.


GUS’S ROOM


MEL


I smile as I come in and see Brian and Gus, looking at something in Gus’s lap. “What you got there, Gus?”


“A picature, Momma. Daddy said someone drawded it for me to make me feel better.” He croaks.


“Picture. It’s pronounced picture, Sonny Boy. Would you like to show it to Momma while I say hello to Jenny?” He nods and I sit down next to him. Jenny immediately clambers into Brian’s lap.


“Oh, that is so sweet! We have to have that framed! Who drawded, I mean drew it?”


“I’m not sure.” Brian looks rueful. “But I will find out.”


“Speaking of finding out, does her phone have a record feature?” He nods. “Use it if you are alone with Lindsay. Okay?”


He sighs. “Welcome to the dark side.”


“Pardon?”


“That’s what Cyn told me to do as well.”


I hear the stairs creak and Lindsay pokes her head round the door. “Have coffee for Brian and I am just about holding back her grandma and father. Perhaps you should take them both down before they explode.”


“Come on you two, let’s go downstairs and let Mommy and Daddy talk for a bit. Don’t be long though.”


LINDSAY


I place the mug on the table and wait for the door to close. “Care to explain yourself?”


“What’s there to explain?” He replies stiffly. “My phone broke, so I didn’t get your messages. Care to explain yourself?”


“What are you talking about?” I glower at him.


“When did Gus get sick?”


“When I called you. Now before you say anything else, we need to talk about this arrangement we have, whereby I go through Ted now for anything support related. I am not happy about that and would rather deal with you directly. As you know, the expenses are so high and we wouldn't want to have a reason for us to say no about Gus's next visit to Pittsburgh, now would we?”


“Why would you say no? You wouldn’t be paying for it, and you certainly wouldn’t be bringing him. I would be.”


“You? Why would you do that?” I demand.


“Because I can and I want to.”


I decide to try another tack. “Brian, you are just upset at the moment and…”


“Are you guys coming down, now?!” Mel calls up and he strides passed me.


“Yeah!” He calls out before returning to collect his mug. “Shall we?”


“We will talk about this later!” I insist.


“Yeah, I look forward to that!” He snipes as he stalks out.


LOUNGE


DAPHNE


I have the cool box on my lap and twice Gus has looked at it and then me. He has his father’s eyes.


“What have you two been doing up there for so long? Revisiting the past?” The Gimp laughs, but he’s the only one.


“Not cool, Michael.” Mel retorts. “And speaking of not cool, where’s the support money you’ve been promising me?”


“I don’t have my bank card on me.” He replies. “Brian, can you pay and then I pay you back?”


All eyes turn to him and he takes the cool box off me with a small smile.


“Brian, did you hear me?” The Gimp demands.


“Yes, and the answer is no.” He replies bluntly. “And no to you too, Lindsay.”


“No to me? What are you saying no to me for? I’ve not asked you for anything.” She grits out.


“Then you don’t mind not getting your way? Good.”


“Perhaps you didn't hear Michael correctly.” Ben begins and I slowly turn to look at him, wishing I had carried my larger Taser. Seems that he has played Brian for a fool! “He said he would pay you back and you will, won’t you Babe?”


“Yes, I just said that.” The Gimp snipes. “So Mel, if you can speak to Brian and…”


“No. The money has to come from you, not Brian. He’s not Jenny’s dad. You are, though only when it suits you.”


There is an astonished silence.


“Mel, may I have a bowl please?”


“A bowl? What do you want a bowl for ass...as a matter of interest?” Drag Queen quickly amends.


“So that I can give Gus, and maybe Jenny, if Mel’s okay with that, some ice cream.”


“Ice cream?!” Lindsay exclaims. “Brian, he’s got a heavy cold. He doesn't need ice cream; he needs warmth and nourishment...something like oatmeal.”


“Nourishment comes in many guises.” I point out. “It is a proven medical fact that the coolness of ice cream on a sore throat is very soothing. As it is on the gums of teething toddlers and I do believe I see a little tooth in there.”


Mel smiles at me. “I’ll just get the bowls then.”


We sit in silence as Mel goes to collect them. DQ and The Gimp are both glowering at Brian, who is concentrating on Gus. I look across at Ben and he has an interesting expression on his face.


“Okay, here’s the bowls.” Mel comes back in and helps Brian to spoon some into the bowls. Immediately, Jenny squirms off of Michael’s lap and toddles over to her. “Okay little one, hold your horses!”


“Daddy.” Gus croaks. “Can I have all of that?”


“No, Gus, you can only have some…” Lindsay interrupts.


“Lindsay, his Daddy brought him a treat. Eat as much as you can Gus but stop when Daddy says, okay?” Mel orders gently and Gus nods.


“Can I do it Daddy?” He asks, reaching for the spoon. Whatever Lindsay was going to say, Brian stops with a glare and she literally sits on her hands.


Half an hour later, Gus and Jenny are being cleaned up by Brian and I smile as he totes them both upstairs at the same time. When he comes back in, he sits next to Mel while Lindsay frowns.



“Can you leave please?” The Gimp orders me and I look at Brian.


“She stays.” He retorts.


“This is family business, Brian and…”


“She stays or we both go.” He clips out.


“Fine, if you want your staff to find out what an asshole you are, so be it!” DQ barks.


“Of all the things he is, an asshole he is not. Kindly moderate your tone when talking to him and about him in my presence, or I shall do that for you...again.”


“Are you threatening me?!”


“No.”


“Are you going to let her treat me...treat us like this?!” She growls at Brian.


“Yes. She has my permission to treat anyone anyway she sees fit. And you are a very lucky man, Michael. There’s no surveillance cameras in my office, so I can’t prove that you pushed Justin in front of you. But back to the support dilemma you have... It is your dilemma to solve, so solve it.” The Gimp just glares at him before going to speak, but Brian puts up his hand to stop him. “And Lindsay, I am not giving you the money to pay off the credit card bill you ran up.” Brian glares at her. “You lied to me about Gus, and I hate being lied to. From now on, Mel can you liaise with Ted with regards to anything to do with support for Gus?”


“Yes, of course. In fact, I was going to suggest that.” Mel looks at Lindsay coldly. “How many times have I told you to never lie on sickness? There was nothing wrong with Gus the night you left the message for Brian. You want to test the karma god, lie about yourself!”


“I didn’t lie! He did have a temperature!” She asserts testily.


“But you didn’t know that when you called. You didn’t know that until the next day when I told you!” Mel blasts her. “But back to the matter in hand, Lindsay, Michael neither of you are getting money directly from Brian from this point onwards.”


Again, an astonished silence. Then Ben clears his throat. “How about I pay Mel and then Michael can pay the mortgage on the house and the store for the next month instead?”


“But I can’t afford to do both of those payments, Ben.” Gimp whines.


“But you can afford to help your mother out with her non-existent mortgage, can’t you?” His mouth drops open in shock. “For three months. And speaking months, why didn’t you tell me that you had an STD when we first started sleeping together?” His mouth opens wider. “I could’ve compromised my oh so precious immune system. That was such a lovely thing to hear from my husband, by the way. Oh and speaking of husbands, since we are here, you no longer will be in the eyes of any law in the land.”


“What? What’s going on?!” DQ demands.


“These are the dissolution papers for our farce of a marriage. You wanted to know what I was doing for two weeks. Well, it was this. And also putting the house on the market because I am leaving you, Michael. As well as leaving you, I am leaving Pittsburgh. It has too many bad memories for me “


“But...but I thought we were fine; that we were back on track!”


“You thought wrong! I will be moving here. There is a teacher exchange with Carnegie and Toronto University. This gives me an opportunity of a fresh start and to see Jenny when I want, not when you choose to mooch off of Brian to do so.”


“You ungrateful fucking bastard!” The Gimp snarls, standing up and I stand up too...he sits down. “I loved you when…”


“No, you didn’t! Neither of you did! What you do is not love... well, not without conditions. It’s the kind of love I can do without.”


“I never wanted you to…”


“Debs, you’re not telling me something I didn’t already know, so kindly shut the fuck up! And Michael before you chime in, you are not all that and a bucket of fried chicken. It may have been years ago, but the times I had to think back to that night to get off while you were pawing at me...well let’s just say it was a lot more than once...a lot more!” He stands up, taking what seems to be a cleansing breath before he reaches for his coat and drops some keys into The Gimp’s lap. “Mel, may I prevail upon you to give me a number for a cab? They will need the car to get back to the hotel.”


“Um...yeah, not a problem.” She stammers before making her way to the hallway.


“Did you know?!” DQ demands of Brian.


“Nope.” Brian retorts, picking up his coat and nodding at me. “And again, this is his dilemma to solve. Nothing to do with me. Well not outside of Ben’s imagination anyway.”


“Back to the hotel, Brian?” I ask.


“No, to the airport. I have my own dilemma to work on.”


“What’s that?”


“I’ll tell you in the car.” He grins. “Too much nosiness here right now.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Revenge Is Not In My Plans, You'll Fuck Yourself On Your Own by MissMerlot


OUTSIDE MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


BRIAN


I look in actual awe at Ben. “So you’ve been planning this since when?”


“After Carl ripped into me. When I got home that night, I was drained. Reality had hit and hit hard. I came through the door to find them both facing me, like an accusing council…”


Start of flashback

BEN AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - ALMOST THREE WEEKS PRIOR


BEN


“Where the hell have you been?!! We have things to discuss!” As Michael yells, his spittle lands on my hand and I almost dry-heave from knowing what he’s done. His yelling is exacerbating my already sore head.


“I went for a walk as I…”


“A walk? You went for a walk?! We’re in the middle of a crisis and you decide to go for a fucking walk!”


“Yes Michael, a walk!” I yell back, silencing him. “We are only in a crisis because you, yet again, are over reacting to something that has fuck all to do with you!”


“How can you say that?! You and his best friend, damn near his brother, fucked!” Deb screeches, her wig almost wobbling off in fury.


“I can say that Debs because it’s true! You agreed in the diner so how come you’ve suddenly changed your mind?!”


“Because I’ve listened to Michael’s reasons and they are valid!”


“Which are? Do tell me how something that happened 8 years ago, before you were even a twitch in my cock, matters now? Irrespective of who it is, Brian would’ve fucked someone that night. He chose me. So fucking what?! You were not a virgin when we met so this amount of hysterical hypocrisy is galling to say the least! Valid...my ass! What we have here is the plain old fashioned green eyed monster! Get the fuck over it! I don’t carp unduly about your past so why the hell are you carping about mine?!”


“Your past got you infected!” Michael snarls. “You got careless!”


“That is so unfair! Do you even hear what you say? You know all too well that I did not get fucking careless; Paul did!” I can feel the tears burning my eyes and see the triumphant gleam in theirs. “You know what... we are not going to discuss this anymore. It is done, dusted and over with! Brian is, despite his many, and I mean many, peccadillos as clean as a whistle! Now I have to go and pack!”


“Pack?!” Michael shrieks panicked. “Wait a minute! Where are you…”


“Not only do you not listen when you speak, you don’t listen when I speak. The Teachers Training Conference in Whistler, remember?!”


Some colour returns to his face. “Oh yeah. Yes I remember but in all of this, I forgot!”


“Of course, you did. It was about me, not about you, Debbie or Brian!” I retort and storm upstairs. When I am in the sanctuary of the bathroom, I sob at the cruelty of his words and the glee in his eyes. After a couple of minutes, the tears finally stop. I take some deep, cleansing breaths and decide, that I will have to do some serious thinking about my future and if it will still involve the monkey on my back and his mother!

End of flashback


“So you just came here and did everything you needed?” I look at him with a new respect.


“Well almost. There is one more thing that I would like to do...if you would be amenable…”


“What’s that?” I frown.


“Lean in and take the keys in my hand.” He whispers with a shark like smile. “And then when you lean back, lick your lips. I can feel the eyes drilling into the back of my neck. Get home safely, Brian and these…” He hands me the keys. “...are something you need to give to Carl. These are the papers you both need to sign when you get back.”


“Ben is everything okay with you?”


“Everything is absolutely great, I promise you. Now lean back, lick your lips and get in the car!”


I do as I am bid and thank the gods for Daph’s military training because although she is perfectly still, she is killing herself laughing. I watch him go back up the path and the front door is almost ripped off its hinges by an incandescent Michael, who is being shoved out of the way by Lindsay, who is shouting my name and trying to advance down the path, but Ben easily blocks her attempts.


“Floor it, Daph!” I order and finally, we give into our laughter and head home.


LOUNGE - 10 MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“Why did you do that, Ben?!” I demand. “I wanted to speak to Brian! Mel, give me Daphne’s number!”


“What for?” She replies as if I had just asked her if she wanted a cup of tea.


“I want to speak to Brian about what just happened!”


“You do not need to speak to Brian about what happened. I will speak to Ted about what happened, and will be happening in future. Although I suspect he will have already been apprised of the situation and will most likely send you to voicemail, if you try to speak to him.”


She then turns to Michael, who is pale and his eyes are bulging out his head as he struggles to control his temper. Debs is no better. “You owe three months support, which is payable now. If you can’t pay it, then you can’t see her. Simple as that.”


“Mel!” He explodes. “I am dealing with the disintegration of my marriage!”


Civil union, we weren’t married in the eyes of law or, it seems, in yours.” Ben interrupts as he leans against the door jamb. “And I would caution against saying another word either of you.”


“Now just a minute, you…” Debs roars.


“And you can shut up as well, Mrs Novotny! You hold no power here and no power on Liberty Avenue. You think that you are Doyenne of the Avenue, the Matriarch, the Grande Dame, the Materfamilias? Well you’re not! You’ve been replaced a long time ago by Kiki and then Delores, who, if what I hear is true is going to be replacing you in more ways than what she already has!” He stares her down with equal malevolence. “And to think, I thought you, a PFLAG Chairwoman, was a great champion of gay rights. You’re just a champion of your rights and that of your idiotic son! Your vituperative hectoring and lecturing has alienated so many people and you are so arrogant in your misplaced sense of authority, that you can’t see that over the years the chapter has decreased in numbers. People are running away from you...much like I have and much like Brian will...and believe me...he will! Mel, I’ll call you in a couple of days once I’m settled. I would say the same to you, Lindsay, but quite frankly, I don’t like you. I never have and always thought Mel’s settled for you, but each to their own!”


“How dare you come into my house and…”


MEL


“Like I said, I don’t like you and now, I no longer have to listen to you.” Then nonchalantly Ben puts his earphones in. “Taxi will text when it arrives.” He explains and smirks at an apoplectic Michael, who is so angry, he can’t formulate a thing to say...Bliss!


“Our house, Lindsay. The house is ours. Well technically, the house belongs to Gus, so we have the most adorable little landlord.”


She whirls around to look at me. “What do you mean it belongs to Gus?”


“Well it was one of the conditions of getting his rights back. Not too sure if it was Ted or Cynthia’s idea, but the deed is in Gus’s name. And it remains in his name until he is 18. The deed is held in trust by someone he trusts implicitly.”


She turns to Michael. “How could you not tell me this?!”


“The key words there are trusts implicitly…” I interrupt coldly. “Carl has it. Carl is the executor of Brian’s estate, therefore, he has it.”


“But, I... I mean, one of us should be executor of his will!” Lindsay declares heatedly.


“What on earth for?” I ask. “Wait, who are you talking about?”


“Brian, of course!” She shrieks, pacing.


“Of course, it should be one of us three!” Mute Michael unfortunately has regained the power of speech. “Me, Ma and Lindsay have known him the longest; we practically raised him!”


“Raised him?! Raised him?! That’s what you three call what you did and continue to do to Brian?!” I explode. “I’ve seen feral and rabid wolves raise their young with more care! You constantly berate, badger, degrade and denigrate the man, but run to him to solve each and every fucking problem your stupidity, selfishness, callousness and plain old fuckery and cuntish behaviour gets you into. You say that he owes you. No! You owe him! You owe him an apology for every fucking thing you’ve done to the guy! Before you say one single fucking word about me championing Brian, I swear to God I will rip you an asshole so big you won’t be able to sit down without the chair being sucked up to your throat! I am showing him the things I should always have shown him. Decency! Kindness! And com...compassion…” I find myself brushing away tears. “I am so fucking ashamed of myself that I allowed you to use my own insecurities against him.”


“Now just a minute, missie! I have…”


“Done nothing but raise a whiny bitch cub, which the only thing you don’t for is wipe his ass for him. No, you metaphorically get Brian to do that!  Now you listen and you listen good, Mr Daddy of the Fucking Universe in Your Own Mind, you will either pay now or leave!”


“Come on Michael, let’s see how long they last without us!”


“As long as we’ve lasted with you!” I shout.


“What the fuck are you still doing here, Ben?!” Lindsay snarls, her face bright red with humiliation and anger.


“Recording this for posterity and sending it to Brian. He’ll enjoy it!” He laughs. “The expressions on your faces...reminds me of that really godawful porn movie you did for our anniversary, Michael. You know the one with you wearing a French maid outfit.”


“BEN, SHUT UP!” Michael screams.


“Nah don’t wanna...oh how many times I’ve heard that!” He turns to me. “So how’d it feel?”


“Pretty damn good!” I grin tearfully.


“Liberating, isn’t it?” He asks and I nod. “And Michael, you are going to have to be extra super dooper Captain Astro-esque nice to Carl from now on.”


“Oh and why’s that? You forget that Carl...”


“Now owns our old house. And if you’re very lucky, he will let you pack properly instead of throwing you out on your ass like I would’ve done!”


There is a stunned silence as we all absorb what Ben’s said and done.

 

“Michael, are you going to pay now or are you going to leave never to come back until I say?” Then I turn to Lindsay and stare her dead in the eye. “Take note, Lindsay. Ben’s very Zen and he did this. I’m a grade A bulldyke bitch lesbian. What do you think I could accomplish? Change your behaviour or else!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Fight Fire with Fire by MissMerlot


TORONTO AIRPORT - TWO HOURS LATER


DAPHNE


“I see. So you have an admirer.” I surmise after he finishes telling me about what’s been happening and he looks surprised. “And this had not occurred to you? You just saw it as someone messing with you in an annoying way, not the positive way they mean? You look completely banjaxed.” He frowns. “By pointing out the obvious, I have ruined and destroyed your conception of what was happening.”


“But why? I don’t get why?”


“What do you mean Mr...I mean, Brian?”


“Well yeah, I can fuck like a machine, but nobody wants me for anything other than that.”


“Someone does, so I suggest you do the one thing that they are doing.”


“What?” He demands, his face twisted in confusion and frustration.


“Have fun. Get your ego stroked; hell, get your needs met! Just enjoy it!”


MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - THREE DAYS LATER


STUDY


LINDSAY


I thought she would never fucking leave! I have been playing the good Step-lesbian Wife and Mel has totally bought into it! I watch her drive to work and immediately, grab my phone to place a call to my lawyer, whom she knows nothing about. I am a WASP from a family of WASPs and while this little grandstanding of Brian’s is sweet in its own way, it is ultimately futile. I shall simply ensure by claiming he is mentally unstable, that every decision which Brian has made is reversed and that I am made the sole executor of his estate. Naturally, having been spoken to like that by the lumbering lummox, I have advised Michael and Debbie to do the same.


“Andrew Gailsford please. This is Lindsay Peterson calling. Yes, I’ll hold.”


DEB’S HOUSE - SAME TIME



MICHAEL


We’ve been back for three days and neither Brian nor Carl are in Pittsburgh, which explains why they haven’t contacted us. I have been trying Ben ever since he walked out of Mel and Lindsay’s house. She was as furious as we were. I mean and after everything we’ve done for Brian and Ben...!


I decide to try Ben again and wave at Ma when she comes in. “Are you fucking kidding me?!” I roar and hang up. “You are not going to believe this!”


“Which ungrateful asshole has done what now?” She demands.


“Ben’s number is no longer in service!”


“So call Mel and get it from her.” She puts the shopping down. “Remember he said he would call her in a few days so she must have heard from him by now.”


“Yeah. So what took you so long?”


“Took for fucking ever to get served.” She grumbles. “The new people on the Avenue don’t know who I am or what I have done for their forebears. So some of them treat me with such disrespect! Have you called the lawyers?”


“Yes. They reckon the papers will be served by the end of the week. So whatever they have planned,  isn’t going to happen. Are you going into work today?”


“Yeah. Miss Manager gave Kiki the rest of the week off despite me explaining that we had a family crisis!”


“She’s just a bitch, isn’t she? And a jealous one at that!” I tell her and she nods. “I’m going to go to the store. I shall see you later in the diner?”


“Yeah, see you later sweetie.”



BELLRUSH DISTILLERY - CONNECTICUT


CYNTHIA


I have been watching Mr Slim walk quietly with us. He’s been making lots and lots of notes as we’ve walked along. During the pitch, he was also making notes and even on the plane, he kept on writing notes. But any time someone tried to see what he was writing, he politely but firmly rebuffed their attempts. By their, I mean me. I do not like being denied access to gossip!


Speaking of gossip, Ted is still in Pittsburgh, dealing with the virulent virago and her two pet vipers. I have dealt with Lindsay ever since she was inseminated and I know what she was like then, constantly visiting or calling. There was even one time, literally two weeks after she was inseminated when she came into the office, claiming she could feel fluttering!  


When Brian came back and told Ted and I what had happened in Toronto, we were unsurprised and yet, appalled. However, between the, now, three of us, we had a plan in place to thwart them. And this, they won’t see coming.


“Now Mr Kinney…” William Bellrush smiles at us. “...would you and your colleagues like to taste the rare and vintage reserves of our whisky?”


“Yes please, but please don’t open it especially on our behalf.” Brian demurs.


“Brian, your advertising has increased our sales by 25%, so the least we can do is open a couple of bottles of whisky.” He waves to some waiters. “And because we couldn’t be irresponsible and have you drink on an empty stomach, we have also prepared some rare rib-eye steaks with sweet potato....”


I watch Justin wince slightly and then bite his lip, so I make my way over to him. “What’s wrong?” I whisper.


“I can’t stand sweet potato. If I have to eat it, I will be sick.” He replies quietly, but with a slightly panicked edge to his voice.


“Then don’t eat it.” I tell him frowning at this unnecessary hand-wringing response.


“It’s mixed together.” He replies and then I look across and see his problem.


“Mr Taylor, is everything okay?” William asks gently.


“Um the um sweet potato, I don’t like it but I really want to try the whisky and I haven’t eaten since breakfast and…” He trails off in the face of the incredulous and unimpressed expression on Brian’s face. “...sorry, but he did ask.” He points out, staring back at Brian with equal vigor.


The stand off is stopped by the bark of laughter from William. “He’s right, I did. Please, can you get the young man some rib-eye with maybe a salad or in a sandwich?”


“Oh, thank you!” He replies effusively. “Bread would be great, thank you.”


“Do you require any accoutrements? You know to save the waiter from returning.” Brian asks tightly.


“Some mustard please on the side, if that’s possible.” Justin replies not looking at Brian, but I can see he is pissed off.


“Of course sir, not a problem.”


“You’ve got a top class firecracker there, Kinney!” William laughs. “The look he just gave you could’ve frozen a fireball!”


While Brian smiles, I know him and Justin is in for a bollocking when it’s just us. And I wouldn’t miss it for the world!


CAR TO THE AIRPORT - AN HOUR LATER


“Care to explain that prima donna behaviour?” He turns coldly to Justin.


“You first.” Justin retorts and Brian’s jaw drops.


“Me first?  Me…”


“Yes, you! The situation was resolved amicably so the comment made by you was unnecessary and borderline bullying. Don’t ever do it again.” Justin retorts and then picks up his iPhone, plugs in his music and then reaches for his pad. As far as he is concerned, this conversation is over.


I catch Daph’s eye in the mirror and I can see the laughter in there.


“Mr Slim.” Brian growls, but Justin ignores him and I can see that Brian is about to get a little bit cross. “Mr Taylor, I am talking to you.”


With a sigh, he unplugs his earphones. “No, you are talking at me; not the same thing. I am not some meek chattel for you to speak to howsoever you see fit. I have free will and I will defend myself when I feel I am being unnecessarily attacked. As I’ve said, the conversation, which by the way had nothing to do with you, was finished. If I had been made to eat that I would’ve been sick as I explained to Cynthia. Which would you rather I did? Have a beef sandwich or I boaked on your shoes?”


The grip tightens on Brian’s pencil. “Interesting juxtaposition. You use howsoever, which isn’t a word and boaked, which, albeit old-fashioned, is. Did they teach you nothing in school?”


“Mr Kinney, you are not stupid, nor do you employ, well the Grantham aberration aside, stupid people…” The car pulls up to a stop. “I want to keep working for Kinnetic because it’s a great company to work for. But I think it will be for the best that I sit somewhere other than with you because I will keep defending myself.”  And with that he gets out, takes his case out of the trunk, slams it very hard and is gone before we could stop him.


I look at Brian and he’s laughing. Tears running down his face, laughing. “I have never been so politely bitch slapped in my entire life!” He gets out of the car and starts to scan the crowds. “Got him! Meet you in the lounge!” He shouts and takes off running.


JUSTIN


Fucking arrogant bastard! He didn’t have to do that! Damn my inner devil! I decide to head to the bar instead of sitting in the lounge. At least, I can drink myself into oblivion. I check my ticket and hope that the plane is not full or that flouncing off is going to be for naught. Unless I change the ticket entirely...yes, that’s what I’ll do.


“I’ll get this.” Mr Kinney tells the barman, who nods. I am about to say something but he holds up his hand. “I don’t do this often, so take it for what it is. Sorry.” He says and then walks away.


Oh for fuck sake, what did he have to do that for?!


KINNETIC - TWO DAYS LATER


SHELLEY


I lead the smug threesome and their lawyers into the conference room. The smugness evaporates when they are faced, not with Brian Kinney like they expected, but with Cynthia and Ted. “What’s going on?” The Gimp demands as if he has the power.


“Have a seat. We’re waiting for the rest of the attendees.” Ted answers. “May I get you some refreshments? Coffee, tea, water, hemlock?”


“Where’s Brian?” A chilly blonde demands. “This is between us and him. You two…” The door opening stops her talking and her face falls. “Mel? What are you doing here?!”


“I could ask you and your lawyer, or should I say fuck buddy, the same question?” Mel replies and sits down next to Ted. “Who are we waiting for?”


“Executor and complainants.” Ted replies and she nods.


“Fuck buddy?” Ice cold woman repeats. “I don’t…”


“Yes, every now and then you get the urge and you go to him. Which is good for you, but not so much for our marriage. But let’s come back to that later since we have lots to discuss already.”


The door opens again, and this time, the DQ folds her arms and glowers. “What are they doing here?!”


“Like I said, Executor as in Carl Horvath and one of complainants, Ben Bruckner and…” The door opens again and brings in Mr Kinney, He sits down next to Ben Bruckner.


“Okay. Shelley, can you start the recording and take the minutes, please?” Cynthia asks and I sit down and then reach across to press the button. “So the attendees are Lindsay Peterson, Michael Novotny, Debbie Novotny, Shelley Warner, myself Cynthia Moore, Ted Schmidt, Ben Bruckner, Carl Horvath, Melanie Marcus, Brian Kinney and legal representatives of Lindsay Peterson, Michael Novotny and Debbie Novotny and legal representatives for Brian Kinney, Ben Bruckner and Carl Horvath. Please state your names for the recording and who you are representing?”


“Andrew Gailsford, representing Lindsay Peterson-Marcus.”


“Peterson. Her surname is just Peterson.” Mel corrects him tartly and Lindsay goes pale.


“Ira Lomquist, representing Michael and Debbie Novotny.”


“Fred, sorry Frederica Storm representing Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath and Ben Bruckner.”


“Fred Storm?” Lindsay repeats after swallowing hard. “I thought you were a man.”


“Nope. All woman. As my husband knows full well.” She laughs.


“So let us begin. According to these papers, you three have banded together to try and reverse the decisions made in Brian’s will on the grounds of mental incapacity, even though he is very much alive.” Mel reads from the folder. “And the two of you want to have the dissolution of the civil union contested and also the sale of the property by Ben Bruckner to Carl Horvath. Again, on the grounds of mental incapacity. So how are they mentally deficient?”


“Brian has clearly had some kind of emotional breakdown.” Lindsay explains. “He must have,  to have made these rash decisions, including…”


“He is not mentally deficient. And there is not a court in the land that will hear this case, so that ends that!” Fred interrupts. “It made perfect sense in order to protect Gus and this was the way to do it. We went to a judge and everything just to make sure, which was a step you didn't take. Instead, you just came in here, trying to make him back down. Not going to happen, not while I represent him!” She stands up and hands over some papers to their lawyers, who quickly open them and show them to their clients.


“Now Mr Kinney, please can you carry out the wishes of Mr Bruckner with regards to Carl Horvath?” He nods and hands over a set of keys and an envelope, which Carl opens and quickly reads and then smiles. “Mr Horvath, I take it you are happy to sign the document contained therein? For those here present, this document transfers ownership of the former marital, sorry civil union home, of Benjamin Bruckner and Michael Novotny to Carl Horvath and also the shared ownership in the store known as Red Cape Comics, previously the property of Ben Bruckner...”


“You can’t give your part of my store to Carl!” The Gimp screams at Ben.


“I’m not,” he states calmly. “I’m giving it to Mel, who, unlike me, will exercise her right to a share of the profits, which I believe solves the support payment problem perfectly. Fred, if you could give her paperwork for that, please?”


“Of course, it will be my pleasure! Sorry Mel, but client-attorney privilege prevented me from saying anything. Here’s the paperwork and if you could read it and sign it, but only if you are happy...”


I see the tremble in Melanie’s hand as she takes the papers and starts to read before she gasps, looking across at Ben, who gives a small nod and smile in return. “Wow, just wow, Ben... I can’t believe you’ve given this up!”


“I don’t want anything to do with them anymore. This is my final tie to Pittsburgh, severed. You and Michael now jointly own the store 50/50, like we were supposed to. Except it was only me paying the mortgage on the store, while he reaped the rewards; such a fool that I was!”


“YOU’VE DONE WHAT?!” He stands up and stalks towards the other end of the table.


“Sit down, Mr Novotny.” Daphne’s cool and crisp tones stop him in his tracks as she comes through the door. “Should I remain, Mr Kinney?”


“Please.” Mr Kinney replies and Daphne goes to stand equidistance between them. Then she oh-so-casually puts her Taser on the table causing the Gimp to walk faster back to his seat!


“So Lindsay, we will come back to the matter of your infidelity in a moment.” Fred smirks as she again, swallows hard. “But, I can’t understand why you are doing this. You signed your agreement to everything when the support agreement was renewed so why have you changed your mind?”


“I have concerns, especially given Ted’s past as a…”


“Whereas your past and current present as a cheating wife makes you a paragon of virtue, does it? Mr Schmidt has redeemed himself in the eyes of the people who matter, of which of them don’t include you. You are aware that it was the idea of Mr Schmidt and Ms Moore to have the house put in the name of Gus Marcus Pet…”


“Gus Marcus Kinney.” Mel interrupts sharply.


“What the hell is that…”


“You have been cheating on me with him, amongst others for a while now. And fear, yes it was fear, kept me tied to you but no longer. Brian, I have made up my mind. We’re moving back.”


“What do you mean we are moving back?” Lindsay demands.


“Yes, we’re moving back. What you do is up to you, but you won’t be doing it with me or the children. And unless he’s prepared to leave his wife, I suspect you won’t be doing it with him either!” She sneers, pointing at Gailsford.


“Moving back?” Mr Kinney repeats. “You’re bringing Gus…”


“Home. Yes.” She smiles at him and he blinks rapidly. “May I do this bit, Fred?”


“Are you sure?” She looks warily at Lindsay, who looks like she’s going to explode.


“Yes, I’m sure.” She looks down the table at her soon to be ex wife and shakes her head. “I loved you but that wasn’t enough, was it? You agreed, you agreed, that you wouldn’t cheat again. And sadly, I believed that. But hey, you live, you get lied to and then you move on and that is what I am going to do.” She gets up and walks down towards her. “These are our divorce papers and the revocation of your rights as the mother to Gus Marcus Kinney and Jenny Rebecca Marcus.”


“ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY?!” Lindsay bellows, snatching the papers from her and tearing them in half. “I will never give up my rights to the children!”


“The first time you fucked away from our marital bed, you gave up your rights and I ignored it, but no more.”  


“YOU FUCKING BITCH! I SHALL MAKE YOU PAY!” She screams and leaps towards Mel as she starts to head back to her seat.


“PRIMING!” Daphne yells then there is a buzz, a flash and then a heavy thud as Lindsay lands face first on the table. The room at large is stunned silent. I look across at Mel, who is in Ted’s arms. “Ms Marcus, are you okay?” She demands over her shoulder, watching Lindsay continue to twitch. “Ms Marcus, please answer the question?!”


“I’m fine, I’m fine.” She replies shakily. “Is, um, there a way to stop that?” She points at Lindsay and Daphne pulls out the pins.


“I think it is safe to say that our business is now con...where’s Mr Novotny?” Fred asks and we all look to where he was sitting. DQ is standing by the wall. When she got there is anybody’s guess. “When did he leave the room?” She demands.


“He didn’t.” His lawyer is struggling to keep a straight face. “It seems that he tried to stop her from attacking Ms Marcus and grabbed her ankle at the same time as the pins hit. He’s under the table.”


As one, we all look under the table and there is the prone figure of Michael Novotny.


“Someone call him a fucking ambulance!” DQ screams.


Ben gets up and strides down to where he is lying, but slowly starting to come around. “Can you hear me?”


“Uh, yeah…” He mumbles.


“Come on, let me help you there.” We all watch incredulous as Ben helps a very unsteady Gimp to stand up. He turns towards the DQ smouldering like some sulphurous volcano. “He’s a fucking ambulance!” Ben snaps and lets him go, which was a touch unfortunate because he hits his chin on the table as he tries to sit down but misses the chair. So he is knocked out again.


“That’s not what I meant!” DQ screams. “Carl, do something!” She yells, scrambling under the table to help the Gimp.


“Shelley, is it?” I nod. “Can you call an ambulance for the injured parties and Melanie, do you wish to press charges for attempted assault?”


“Yes, yes I do.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Comfort Food...Stay at Home for Frog's Sake by MissMerlot


BRIAN’S CAR OUTSIDE KINNETIC - THREE DAYS LATER


BRIAN


“AAAACHOOOOOO!” I sniff and sigh, then catch the raised eyebrow look I am getting from Daph. “I am not sick! This is just a reaction to dust.” I assert firmly even though it hurts to blink.


“Of course it is, Brian.” She says with a bucketload of sarcasm as she gets out of the car to open my door. “I shall hoover this impeccably clean car to make sure that you don’t have this reaction to non-existent dust again. Oh and that shiver you just did, it is rather chilly for July.”


I say nothing and stalk inside and glare at Shelley, who has put a packet of cold and flu sachets on the side of her desk. I ignore them.


BRIAN’S OFFICE - 10 MINUTES LATER


“Brian! Bri, come on sit up and take this!” I hear someone ordering me.


What do they mean sit up? I am sitting up! I open my eyes and find myself looking in the concerned ones of Ted. “What is that?” I demand.


“Cold and flu remedy. You will take it now, either willingly or intravenously!”


I glare at him but this is not having its usual effect. “You are rheumy eyed, red nosed, have a rib rattling cough and I could hear you sneezing before you even pulled into the car park. You. Have. A. Cold. Go. Home!”


“I have…” I try to suppress the cough but fail. “...too much to do and…”


“That is why you have staff. You remember them, don’t you? They’re the people you shout at on a regular basis.” He retorts and holds the cup in front of me. Grudgingly, I sit up and then close my eyes as my head swims. “Bri, please go home; you’re exhausted.”


“I got through cancer without quitting. I can…”  I am interrupted by a cup dropping to the floor and look to the door. Cynthia is staring at me wide eyed and I sigh, then I look at Ted, who is just opening and closing his mouth. “...it was four years ago and they got it all. I’m cancer free. Not a word leaves this room, understand?”


“Who knows?” Cynthia comes into the office and shuts the door. “Brian, who else knows?”


“Apart from you two?” They nod. “Nobody.”


“You asshole!” Ted snaps. “I knew you were fucking sick! I knew it!”


“When’s your next appointment?” Cyn demands, picking up the pieces of cup. “I take it you have to go on a regular basis.”


“I went already, hence the cancer free announcement. Next one is next year.”


“That’s a lot of days. I need the date, time, location and the name of your oncologist.”


I look at my two friends and even though they are majorly pissed, there is concern and relief. I head slowly to my desk and log onto my computer.


“Tell me which file. Ted, you want a copy too?” Cyn asks and he nods. “And where was it? I would rather you told me than I read it.”


“The Ibiza one. And left testicle.”


“Ouch!” Ted winces and then squeezes my arm.


“Indeed. Now do what you need to do so I can get on with some fucking work!” I move out of the way while Cyn takes a copy of it and takes the cup from Ted.


JUSTIN


Cancer? He had cancer?! I back out of Cyn’s office and rush to the bathroom. Once I am in the safety of the stall, I try to calm down. He’s fine; he’s better...I repeat to myself. Ten minutes later, I am back at my desk but still feeling out of sorts.


“Anybody, apart from the legendary but thus far unknown coffee genius, know how to work the machines?” Karen asks. “I’m desperate for a cup!”


Fuck the coffee! I am about to make my way to the kitchen when an IM comes through.


CG sit down and send instructions. Your secret is safe with me. D.


I frown and look around. There isn’t a full name on the message just D.


Send the instructions before folks start to get feral! Pings through and that makes me smile and I quickly forward the instructions.


TWO DAYS LATER


JUSTIN


Everyone is on tenterhooks as he storms around the building, coughing and spluttering. Thankfully, he can barely speak, but he’s been sending out emails in block capitals and bold font to convey how unhappy he is with things. He even had IT take the profanity filter off so he could be as succinct as possible.


“Lord have mercy.” Karen sighs as she returns to her desk and my eyes widen. “It wasn’t too bad but his voice sounds terrible. Why doesn’t he just give up the ghost and go home?”


“Because that’s not what I want to do.” Brian growls from behind her.


“Well that explains the expression on your face, Justin.” She shakes her head and turns around. “I am sorry, Mr Kinney, but you really don’t look or sound well.”


“Thank you for your concern but if you could concentrate on your work and not my health that would be great. Mr Slim, with me and bring your pads.”


I trot after him and then almost run into him when he stops by Cyn’s desk. “Okay, a tomato soup, a small one and hold the bread.” She nods and goes to place the order.


“Mr Kinney, could you excuse me a minute? I need to go to the bathroom before we start.” I smile, in a hopefully, winning fashion and he waves me away. I virtually run to the bathroom frantically, texting Emmett along the way.


BRIAN’S OFFICE - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“These boards were originally done by Grantham, but they need neatening up or redoing. I think you are the best…” I wince as my throat is so sore. “...person to fix the fuck up. So sit there and show me what you can do.” I wave at the sofa and he quickly sits down then starts to work.


“Come!” I flinch at the soreness of my throat again.


Cynthia comes in with a box and a smirk on her face. “Food’s here.”


“What’s with the smile?” I sigh.


“You’ll see.” She stands in front of me and nods at the food bag. “You’ll see better if you open it, for example.”


Sighing, I pull out the box and stop to stare. “Not again.” I grouse as I see the familiar script on the napkin. “Have you read this?”


“Nope. Just saw the writing and the green.” She is grinning now. “So figured your admirer is back.”


“Lucky me.” I grumble.


“So what does it say?!” She demands.


“You have a frog in your throat. You need to eat this and hop home...I am the first of many and will keep hopping to you until you do.”


“Let’s see it then!”


I hand over the piece of paper with a huff of annoyance.



“Aww, it’s kinda cute. But he’s right about the frog; you sound like Kermit with a cold.”


“It’s not easy being green!” I drawl sarcastically and pull out the box, before opening it carefully. “Cynthia, what is that? This does not look like a small tomato soup to me and...wait you said he. Why would it be a he?” Both she and Justin just look at me. “I take that back.”


“Yeah your brain is not firing on all cylinders, what with you being sick and all!” Justin mutters from the sofa.


“Your tetchy concern is duly noted, Mr Slim. But back to the food matter in hand, it’s...what is it?”


Justin comes over and looks at it. “Biscuits with tomato gravy, egg and bacon.” He replies.


“And just how do you know that?” I sit back in my chair.


“Because that’s what it says on the napkin...you didn’t turn it over like they said.” He hands it to me and sure enough, there is a PTO with the description of the food on the other side. “You need to eat that before it gets cold. You need to starve a fever and feed a cold. Or is it the other way around? Anyway, you need to eat, Mr Kinney. Let me go and get you a fork.”


Ten minutes later, as loathe as I am to admit it, I do feel better. He’s been up and down, adjusting the boards with limited instruction and they are looking great. I am startled when my printer suddenly springs into life. “Are you printing something?” I ask him and he shakes his head before going back to the boards. I take off the piece of paper and groan. “Go home and relax.” He looks up at me in confusion and I wave the piece of paper at him. “This!”



“Oh. Um, well at least they…” He begins but the printer starts up again.


This time there is no frog but there a missive. “This is where you go and get your coat and things…” We’re both staring at the printer when Cyn comes in.


“What are you two doing?” She queries.


“Here.” I hand over the pieces of paper and then inwardly sigh as the printer starts up again.


“Go and sit in a dark room, if necessary.” Justin snickers and hands me the paper.



“No, I want to get it!” Cyn dashes to the printer, giggling. “Or tuck yourself up in bed.”



“My printer! I’ll get it!” I croak as imperiously as I can. “Don’t come in tomorrow. Just sit and watch the world go by, take in the pretty things.”



“You need to rest and once you do, you can come back and you will be dancing...yeah!”



“Great, now I have a Bee Gees fucking earworm!” I grumble and then start to pack up my desk.


“Brian, are...are you going home?” Cyn looks incredulous.


“Yeah, I have had it with the army of frogs. See you guys on Monday!” I sniff and call Daph on my way out.


CYNTHIA


I wait for him to clear the building and turn to Justin, who is chuckling to himself as he clears up.


“So what are you going to do next?”


“Go back to my desk and…”


“No, Mr Slim. I meant, what are you going to do next to Brian? If you are going to continue to mess with his food, you need a list of likes and dislikes.” He gapes at me before he goes pale then red. “Shut the door and let’s talk.” He reluctantly returns to the sofa. “Do you realise what you’ve done?” He shakes his head, sadly. “Made him smile. If he was as furious as you think he is, the building would be levelled trying to find out who is doing this. Daph told me about the get well picture. It’s framed in Gus’s room and they were so pleased with it.” I sit back and watch him slowly start to relax. “So want to tell me why or should I guess?”


“It’s so clichéd.” He mutters, going pink. “Boy sees boss, boy falls in love with boss on sight, boss doesn’t notice boy…”


I have to laugh. “Well as ways of getting his attention go, it’s pretty ingenious and funny. Look, go back to your desk and text me your private email address.”


“How did you know it was me, by the way?” He asks, pausing at the door.


“Saw you on tape putting the picture on the car and just put two and two together. How’d you get them to print when they did?”


“There’s a delayed printing function.” He looks proud of himself. “Thanks Cyn for not…”


“I’m having fun! Why would I want that to stop?” I grin as he closes the door softly. “Oh Mr Slim, you are so right. He didn’t notice the boy. He noticed the man!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Starting to Cut the Ties that Bind by MissMerlot


INSIDE BRIAN’S CAR


DAPH


“Brian, now that you have finally conceded that you are in fact ill, why not just have a nap until you get home? I will wake you when we get there.


“Hmm. With this traffic, it will be about 30 minutes. So yeah please.” He mumbles, his eyes already drifting shut.


I turn up the heating; he refused to have it on before his concession, and pull out into traffic. As I am turning down towards home, I spot two horribly familiar figures in a cab, heading towards Kinnetic. Quickly I dial Cyn. “Cyn, it’s D. The creatures are coming, and I suspect they will try his loft if they can’t get him here. I don’t know where else to take him. Oh, okay, no problem. Yeah, I’ll go there. Thanks, Cyn.”


Twenty minutes later, I pull up behind Fabulicious and before I can even get out, Emmett opens the back door. “Hello darl...oh my goodness! He does look tired and poorly. Those reptiles! Here’s Teddy’s keys. Blake will be there in 20 minutes. He has to stop by here first.”


“Okay. Thanks, Emmett.”


“Don’t thank me, it’s the least I can do for the poor man. How they have harmed him so! Shameful, so shameful!”


OUTSIDE KINNETIC - 15 MINUTES LATER


DEBS


“Why the hell didn’t the driver wait like you told him to?!” I demand of Michael after we had been denied access to Kinnetic.


“I didn’t tell him to.” Michael mutters, grumpily. I do feel sorry for my boy. Once again, the actions of Brian have caused him grievous injury! He is sporting a very bruised chin and a swollen bottom lip, where he bit the inside of his mouth when Ben dropped him.


I look around the car park and notice that his car isn’t at its usual spot. So at least, they were telling the truth. Of course, it doesn't excuse their behaviour towards us, and they can be sure that I am not done with them! Nobody...and I mean nobody treats a Novotny this way and gets away with it! Time to make sure that Brian gets back in line, where he belongs. The asshole really thinks he can treat my poor Michael and me like this. But you wait! When I am finished with him, he will never dare to even think about behaving like this ever again! I didn't patch him up time and time again, feed him and allow him to be Michael's friend and a...somewhat...part of our family, for him to deny us the things we deserve for our magnanimousness.

 

“Michael, let’s head to the loft. The asshole truly deserves some serious ass-kicking, so kicking his ass it will be!”


SHELLEY


I watch them flounce to the street and chuckle. The only reason that they weren’t allowed in the building has nothing to do with Brian not being here. It’s because Daph wasn’t here! She wields that Taser like a Samurai master!


“Can you call Daph for me, Shelley?” Ted comes scurrying up. “Tell her Blake’s been held up at the clinic, so I’m coming home. I’ll work from there.”


“Okay, Ted. Whisper it quietly, but we send our love.” I smile as I head back to my desk.


“I will and very quietly.” He smiles and starts to hurry out before pausing. “Hmmm, maybe go out the back way instead.”


“Yeah much better idea.” I concur as I pick up the phone. “Hey, Daph. It’s Shell…”


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


DELORES


I watch Carl’s face fall and shoulders slump. Immediately, I head to him and sit opposite in the booth.


“Okay Cyn, thanks for letting me know. I’ll get someone round to both places, just in case they use that brain cell between them and come up with a cohesive thought...doubtful, but the Empress of Entitlement and her Equerry of Egregiousness might surprise us. Bye.”


I sit back and fold my arms. That woman and her offspring are working my last nerves these days! “Now what?”


“They turned up at Kinnetic but Brian wasn’t there. So chances are they are going to turn up at the loft and raise havoc and hellfire. I’m sending cars to the loft and where Brian is…”


“Which is where?” I pull out my phone and look at him expectantly. “Carl? Where is he?”


He smiles and shakes his head. “Why the hell didn’t he meet you and ReIlly instead of those two first? He’s at Ted’s. Thank God, he’s at least in a gated community so that gives us some level of protection.”


“Speaking of Reilly, he’s who I am calling. Now, I’m going to make something for his throat. He has that horrible strain of flu going around, I’ll bet.” I sigh, getting up. “You know, I bet you they think they’re in the will, when in reality we should be reading theirs!”


“You’re a good woman, Delores. A very good woman.” He smiles and then gets up before pausing, then changing his mind and walking out.


KIKI


Oh for the love of heaven, just ask her already!


THE LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS


“The car is here, so he’s in!” I smile as Michael strides up to the street door and manages to catch it before it shuts. “Always said you were good with your hands!” I cackle.


“Can I help you?” A man approaches.


“No, we’re going to see Brian Kinney. We’re family.” Michael tells him coolly.


“Of course, you are.” He replies tartly.


“And what is that supposed to mean?!” I put my hands on my hips and glower.


“I just recognise you for who you are, and am confirming your place in his familial circle.”


“Right. Just making sure.” I retort. “Come on, Michael. Let’s go talk some sense into the asshole.”


“And then we have to get Ben’s details from Mel. There is no way that muncher is sharing my store!”


“Exactly! Everything we have is ours; we don’t share. We get given credit and rewards where they are due...and they are due now! Let’s go.” We stride to the elevator and press the button and it slowly creaks into life. “They should really do something about this thing. It is so slow.”


“So what are you going to say to him?”


“Oh, you know me, sweetheart. I will always get my point across.” As we step out of the elevator, I notice the new flooring. “HEY ASSHOLE, MOMMY’S HERE!” I bellow as I stride up to the door. “Open the door, Brian!” I start hammering and Michael joins me. Five minutes later, our hands are sore and we are still on the wrong side!


“Call him.” I order Michael and he pulls out his phone. I press my ear to the door and can’t hear anything. “Are you dialing?” I demand.


“It’s...it’s…” His stammering makes me turn around.


“What?”


“Blocked. He’s blocked me!”


“No, he hasn’t. He wouldn’t dare do that!” I insist.


“Listen.” He whispers and redials.


An automated voice comes over the line. “The number you are calling is no longer accepting your calls. No further information is available. Goodbye.”


“You didn’t dial Ben’s by mistake?”


“No, I deleted that asshole immediately when I could no longer get to him. This is Brian’s number! Or it was! You try!”


I roll my eyes at his histrionics, but then my face falls when I get the same message. “YOU UNGRATEFUL FUCKING BASTARD OF AN ASSHOLE! OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW OR I WILL MAKE WHAT YOUR DAD DID SEEM LIKE A WALK IN THE FUCKING PARK!”


“Well, isn’t that sweet?” A voice drawls behind us. “Threatening him like that. Such a motherly thing to do.”


I turn around slowly, cringing as the enormity of my words hit me. “Who the hell are you and what the fuck are you doing here?!” I demand as a large muscled man comes down the corridor. “It’s just banter. He knows I don’t mean it. You his trick du…” My words trail off as he takes out a set of keys and opens the door. I glare Michael into silence and we follow him in. We look around. It’s its usual fuck-paddy self! I turn to the intruder, in all but name, and hold my hand out. He frowns. “The keys. You no longer need them. We will wait for him and you can go.”


“And what grasping delusion are you under now?” He drawls as he leans against the counter. “You two need to leave. You do not have permission to be here and you’ve been causing a disturbance.”


“We have not been causing a fucking disturbance! Do you know who the fuck I...we are?!


“You are the Empress of Entitlement, also known as Debbie Novotny, and he is your Equerry of Egregiousness, also known as Michael Novotny. And the one thing you two are not, is his family. Now, once more for apparently deaf, you need to leave…”


“Listen, Brian’s not so little fuckbuddy, we aren’t going anywhere!” Michael snarls. “Now why don’t you swish your stick out of here and…”


“Is there a problem in here?” The doorman from downstairs is in the doorway.


“Yes, he needs to leave and…” I begin to remonstrate.


“It’s him, I’m talking to. So…”


“Asked twice, not moved.”


“Come in, officer.”


“Ma’am. Sir. Please vacate the premises.” A uniformed cop tells us.


“No. We’re allowed to be here; he’s not!” Michael growls.


“Again, Ma’am. Sir. I am ordering you to leave the premises. If you do not, I shall arrest you.”


“Arr…” I snort. “Don’t be stupid, son. Go back to your beat, and let the adults deal with this.”


“Come on in, boys.” He calls over his shoulder. “Well you were warned. This is how this adult does his job!”


I am mortified and humiliated as I am carried, kicking and screaming, down to a meat wagon and Michael is, yet again, on his way to the hospital after he slipped on the rug, trying to run away!


OUTSIDE MEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


The problem with Mel is that she confuses bravery with stupidity. And she was very stupid to say the things she did. So what if I cheated? Why is it okay for Brian to get his needs met but not me? She was not paying me enough attention when I wanted it, so I went to people...that orgy was indeed wonderful...that could!


When I was discharged from the hospital, she had already left for Canada. So I followed and stayed in a hotel, but not till after another angry-sympathy fuck from Andrew.


I march up to the door and put down my case. But before I can use my key, the door is opened and I am faced with Ben.


“What are you doing in my house?!” I demand, trying to step in.


“Not your house. It’s Gus’s and he has agreed to rent it to his Uncle Ben.”


I freeze and then blink. “He’s…”


“I live here. They have moved to another location. She has put your stuff in storage, and this is the address. Now excuse me, I have to redecorate.”


My head is spinning. Oh no, she has not fucking done this to me. She hasn’t! She can’t have?!


“Where is Mel? Where are my children?!” I shout.


“She thought you might say this. First, none of your fucking business, and second, also none of your fucking business, as you no longer have them as a condition of the non-cheating clause in the pre-nup.”


“That tawdry piece of gumpf. I will…”


“Fuck anyone until it is revoked? Well you’re going to have to spread your legs wide enough to cover Canada and the USA, which is where it was drawn up. By a Supreme Court Judge...I believe they call her Iris the Ironclad. She never, ever rescinds a prenup, especially when there is substantial evidence to support the case. Mel had you tailed, photographed...there’s even a video or five and everything is filed. In other words, you worn out bitch, you are bus...ted!”


I stare at him gimlet eyed. “Now listen to me, you…” But he stops me when he shakes his head.


“Again, worn out bitch, shut the fuck up and listen. God, your IUD must have about as much use Michael by now, at least it’s bigger. Anyway, Mel is my friend and you treated her appallingly. Brian, I am working on. But if you don't leave in the next two minutes, I will call the police and have them remove you. And then you can share arrest stories with your other soul sucking vampires!”


“What are you…”


“Oh come now. You surely didn’t think after that meeting the Avenue wouldn’t protect their King, did you?” He throws his head back and roars with laughter in the face of my incredulity. “Well they have and then some!”


“Oh for the love of...” I turn on my heels and start walking away. I need to find Debbie. Time to join forces!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Superfood and a Super Blond by MissMerlot



MICHAEL’S FORMER HOME - A DAY LATER


CARL


I am going to enjoy this. Never has something happened to someone so deserving. When Ben told me what he wanted to do, I cashed in part of my 401K and snapped that up. It’s a lovely little house. I am definitely going to rent it out. Ah, and here comes the Equerry. The Empress is not with him as Delores made sure she was working a double shift!


I have taken the liberty of getting him a removal truck and putting his stuff in it. He just needs to pay them. He gets out of the car and SHIPS...I still chuckle when Ben explained that SHIPS means shit his pants stomp...towards me.


“Good morning, Mr Novotny.” I say amiably.


“Good...do you know what time it is?!”


“Time for you to move. I have taken everything out. I think Ben already took what was his so this detritus is yours.”


“Det...what the hell are you talking about? This is my house! I am not moving!”


“Not your house. Moving. Not all your own store. Sharing. Come join us in the real world Michael, not the one your Mommy carefully crafted for you.” I nod to the removal men and they get in the van. “Choices. Tell them where you want this taken or follow them to the dump. Oh and settle the bill when you get wherever you end up!”


He goes to say something, but the truck starting gets his attention. “You will be dealt with later! Hey! Stop! Don’t leave!” He hollers and rushes towards them. I take that opportunity to head back into my house.


KINNETIC - TWO HOURS LATER


SHELLEY


“HE HAS GOT TO BE KIDDING?!” I hear Cyn bellow and then the swift sounds of her feet as she thunders down the corridor. “Keys!” She yells as she runs by, I toss them and she catches them and locks the front door. “Get the back door!” She shouts and I take off running, disbelieving the stupidity and pridefulness that is Brian Kinney. I stop running when I see Ted is already there, sitting and tapping on his laptop.


“He snuck out at three. Took him two hours to get home, fell asleep for an hour and is on his way in. And the only reason Daph is driving him is because he said he would come in with or without her.”


And right on cue, an exhausted and sickly looking Brian is dragging himself up to the back door. Ted stands up, shaking his head and Brian pulls at the door. But he gives up after one tug when a coughing jag rattles his body.


“BRIAN!” Cyn bellows, making him jump. “GET YOUR ASS BACK IN THE CAR AND GO HOME! YOU LOOK FUCKING AWFUL!”


Whatever he was going to say is stopped by his eyes rolling back and luckily Phil, the security guard, who followed Cyn catches him before he hits the floor.


DR THOMASINA CROWN’S PRACTICE - FOUR HOURS LATER


PRIVATE ROOM


BRIAN


I am so tired but I have so much to do. I peel my eyes open and sigh, then I close them again.


“Open up, dumbass!” Reilly orders. “Or I open them for you.” I turn my head and try the pitiful looking through my lashes thing. “Not gay. Not sympathetic. Not gonna work.” He clips out.


“How long have I been here?” I croak, slowly sitting up and he helps me drink some water.


“Four hours. And before you say anything, beyond fucked off! And that’s just me!”


“Ah, well at least she will only mother me to death.” I reply, tiredly. “Who else is here?”


“Carl and Cyn.” He replies, his tone softening. “Do I need to borrow his cuffs?”


“No. I give up.” I sigh and try to keep the fear out of my voice as my mind races.


“You’re awake. That’s good because I want you to be to hear this!” Thomasina stalks in, looking furious. “The next fucking time you are sick, you come to see me. It is my fucking job to get you better! You need rest and I am happy to sedate you to make sure you get it!” She slams the folder on my legs and then shakes her head. “You have the flu and need rest, Brian. Stop being all things to all people and be someone for you.”


“Okay. So, it’s just…”


“Yes, just flu. A bad and nasty dose, but that is all.”


“Can we take him home now?” Carl’s gruff tones for some reason soothes my frazzled nerves.


“Yes. And is there someone who can stay with him for the rest of the day to make sure he gets at least a full day’s rest?”


“Oh yes!” Cyn comes in, smirking. “I know just the person. Knows how to use a Taser.”


“Oh fuck.” I grouse and slump back against the pillows.


“If that's what it takes for you to behave and let yourself get better...Taser away!” Reilly says. But after looking at my surely horrified face, he quickly adds, “Just kidding, of course! But you better not tempt anybody for the next couple of days.”


“Yes, sir!” I tiredly salute.


DINER - EARLY EVENING


DEBS


I am absolutely shattered! Every fag and his dog has been in here today! I sink down into the back booth and rest my head against the wall. “Thank goodness that is over and I can go home and rest my feet!”


“Ma, you are not going to believe what’s happened!” Michael shouts from the doorway and then rushes up to the booth. “Carl had everything I own thrown out of my house!”


“Not your house!” Kiki shouts out from the back.


“Keep your nose out of my business!” Michael retorts.


“Fine one to talk! You’re always snuffling in everyone else’s, especially Brian’s!” She yells back before striding passed us. “Now, I’m going to go home and...oh hi Carl. Congratulations on your new home!”


He has, not only, the audacity to laugh as he settles down on the stool, but then raises his glass to us!


“Poor Brian. Being so ill like that. Room 67 you said right, Carl?”


“Uh…” His face falls and this time it is me, who is wreathed in smiles. “...yeah.”


“Come on, Michael. We’ve got a sick friend to visit.”


“Huh?” Michael looks up from his hands. “Who’s sick?”


“Who’d you think?! Come on!” I order and my smile widens as Carl glowers at me. “Thanks for the information! See you guys tomorrow!”


As the door closes, I hear everyone rounding on Kiki and her pathetic apologies.


CARL


As they get into the cab, Michael flicks me the bird with a nasty smile. But I don’t react until they are well on their way.


“A masterstroke! Simplest is the best!” Kiki beams at me. “They will be up there most of the night, thinking that he’s being kept away from them and he’ll be getting the rest he needs. Whose shift is it next?”


“Mine.” Delores replies, coming out carrying a large pot of something that smells very good. “I made some chicken bone broth soup. The bones will give him the strength he needs. Lots of chillies and ginger.”


“Right, come on I’ll give you a lift.” I tell her and this time, there is no need to glare at her.


OUTSIDE THE LOFT


“You okay, Delores?” I ask as I bat away her hands reaching for the crock pot.


“Oh fine, just fine. Just thinking about doing something or not.”


“Oh, okay. Well if you need some advice, happy to talk.”


“Thanks. He lives here!” She gasps. “Which floor is it?”


“Let’s get inside first. You never know; they might still have a friend on the Avenue!”


“The invisible very small one hiding under that miniscule rock, you mean?”


“Yes, that’s the one!” I chuckle and wave at Graham, the doorman, as he comes to let us in. He is not looking very happy at all. “What’s wrong?”


“Reilly sent me something and I think you should hear it, but he shouldn’t.”


“Let’s go to the office, then. He said he heard something, but wouldn’t tell me what.” Delores’s voice brooks no argument. Five minutes later, we’re shell-shocked and furious. “If I had a dollar for every one of those words, I would stuff it down her throat so she chokes!” She spits.


“He did say that she did seem surprised that she said it…”


“No! She was only surprised that someone other than Michael or Brian heard her, not for what she said!” Delores cuts him off. “This stays between the three of us. Nobody, but nobody, tells him this, understand?”


“Yes, ma’am.” I aim for levity, but she is unamused. “Sorry.” I mutter, blushing and she gives me a small smile.


“Sorry. This is not your fault. Come on, let’s get this upstairs and give Daph a break. I’m sure her Lady Blitzkrieg has been bitching about not being able to use it as he’s been a good boy and stayed in bed. Maybe we should send her to Alleghany. At least they won’t have too far to go, then.”


“After you, milady.” I sweep my arm ahead and she glides passed with a smile. Once we’re in the elevator, I push the button for the 2nd floor and she frowns. “He owns the building and never told them.”


“Just like the diner?”


“Yeah, but I suspect he’s going to be breaking that little secret out sooner rather than later!”


I knock on the door and a very bored looking Daph answers. “Nauseatingly, well behaved!”


“Has he woken up at all?” Delores asks, peering to the room where a wheezing can clearly be heard and Daph shakes her head. “Well, you have to wake him. He needs to eat and then sleep.”


“Okay, give me a sec…”


“I’m awake!” A gravelled voice calls out. “How is a sick man supposed to get his doctor ordered rest when people keep caterwauling at top volume?!”


“If you can yell, you can get out of bed! Come on and eat this!” Daph bellows.


We try not to laugh at his quiet, gravelly voiced grumbling and watch him shuffle out of the room with his hair all over and a duvet wrapped around him. “What is it that is assailing my nostrils?”


“Chicken bone broth with ginger and chillies. You must finish the bowl.” Delores orders sternly and starts to hunt in cupboards. “Do you have such a thing as Tupperware, so I can portion this up?”


“I can go and get some for you, Del.” Daph volunteers quickly.


“So keen to remain in my company, I see.” Brian sniffs.


“You are no fun when you’re sick and compliant.” She hits back. “How many boxes do you need? And should I actually do a shop? I had to order in because someone insists on living on air and dew from the plants.”


“I don’t have plants.” He frowns.


“Exactly!” She gripes and between the two of them, they start to build a substantial shopping list. He tries valiantly, but ultimately fails, to stop them from doing what they are doing. Anytime he goes to speak, he finds his mouth full of soup spoon!


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - SAME TIME


WAITING ROOM


DEBS


We have been waiting hours and still no way in! Michael has been griping about being hungry, but I pointed out that getting Brian back in line is more important than his stomach! With him to finally coming back to heel, we can feast like royalty. Brian’s been listening to the wrong people and trying to actually use those considerable cojones of his for thinking, instead of fucking!


I stalk up to reception again. “Is he out now?” I demand and she looks blandly at me, before turning slowly to her screen. I itch to run around and look myself, but the security guard has already warned me about my volume once...fucking nerve!


“Oh, who was it you wanted to see again?”


“Brian Kinney.” I clip out.


“Ah yes, he’s out of the appointment with his doctor….”


“Great, thank you so much. We will be going to his room now. Can you…”


“Visiting time is over as of 25 minutes ago, I’m afraid.”


“But we’ve been waiting to see him for the last…” I take a calming breath. “Someone could’ve told us that.” I growl.


“Visiting hours are clearly displayed on website and the walls.” She smiles coldly. “If you wish to come tomorrow, please do. But as of now, all our patients require their rest. Do have a pleasant evening.”


“A pleasant…” Michael begins, having joined me at the desk. “...I’m starving and…”


“We will be back tomorrow right on time!” I exclaim.


“I shall make sure to put your name down as a visitor so you don’t miss out on seeing Mr Kimble.”


“Kinney. The man’s name is Kinney!” I retort.


“Yes and you are?”


“Debbie Novotny and Michael Novotny.” I reply, hotly.


Lobotomy? What an unfortunate surname. I have put you down as his first visitors.”


“Not Lobot…” Michael begins.


“Just come on, Michael. We’ve wasted enough time here.”


“Seeing a sick friend is never a waste of time.” She snarks. “Good evening, Mrs Lobotomy, Mr Monotony.”


I have to drag Michael out before we are put under citizen’s arrest.


Oh, he will so pay for this!


THE LOFT - NEXT DAY, EARLY MORNING


BRIAN


“I am feeling much better!” I gripe down the phone at Cyn. “I’m conceding and staying at home, but you can’t seriously expect me not to work?!” I can actually hear her eyes rolling with frustration. “Cynthia...I need to do something; I am going mad here!” I stare morosely at the black screen. I can’t believe she ordered IT to lock me out of the system, the nerve! “How about I don’t work on the system and I work on the boards instead. That’s not too taxing, is it? Hell, I don’t even have to work on the boards. I can instruct via VC...fuck it all to hell, Cyn! Bored! Bored! Bored! If you don’t want me to keep pestering you...I will call every two minutes...no seconds, until...thank you the boards for Collective, Railstorm, Finch and Fennick, White Bros, Merrygold and...oh come on, one more...okay, you pick then. No, not that one, nor that one. Well, you should pick better...alright, that one. Okay, you’ll send someone within an hour? Great! Thanks, Cyn!” I wince as she kisses her teeth down the phone and cuts me off. “Rude!” I bitch and then blench. “Man, I need a shower!”


An hour later, I feel much better. I check the time and make myself some coffee. As I sip my favourite Blue, I suddenly think about who she is sending. I really hope it’s not Jenkins. The last time he was here, he spent more time ogling my furnishings than doing the boards! Murph was getting very annoyed indeed, and for once, I was pleased of the interruption by the cravenous Novotnys!


The bell ringing signals the arrival of my mystery helper and I wait for Graham to call up with who it is. It doesn’t take long. “Uh Mr Kinney, a Justin Taylor is here to see you. He’s got a lot of stuff so he’s going to park in your spot, okay?”


“Sure. Thanks, Graham. I’ll…”


“You will stay right where you are and I’ll help him. Cyn has already called!” I can hear him laughing as he hangs up. Damn Cyn’s efficiency!


Ten minutes later, there is a knocking at the door and I let them both in. A wonderful smell follows Mr Slim as he comes in but I can’t see where it is coming from. “Won’t be a second; I just need to get the easels.”


“No need, we can just use the windows.” I tell him. “Thanks, Graham. Right so Mr Slim, get yourself comfortable. It’s going to be a long day!”


“As opposed to what, Mr Kinney?” He replies impishly and divests himself of his outerwear. “Before we get to that, I need to eat. You do not want me hangry. You won’t like me when I’m hangry.”


“Hangry? What the fuck is that?” I scoff.


“Angry and hungry melded together gets you hangry.” He looks at me as if to say obviously.


“Well get on with staving off the Incredible Sulk and then we can start.” I order and then watch astonished as he takes out a cool bag. “What’s in there?”


“My breakfast. Rye bread, nut butter, blueberries and pomegranates. Do you have a toaster?”


“Yes. That would be the toaster shaped thing on the counter.”


“Where did you get that from?! NASA?” He gawps at it. “Very uh...yeah very.”


“Well, that lets you out of the running.” I decide.


“Running of what?”


“Who the coffee genius is. There’s a pool and that reaction lets you out.”


“I didn’t say I couldn’t work it! I was admiring the design.” He bridles and I have to concentrate on setting up the first set of boards before he strops off back to work and Cyn doesn’t send anyone else. Two minutes later, he is looking round the lounge with a plate in his hand.


“Problem?” I sigh.


“Placemat. Don’t want to mark the table.” He explains before looking expectantly at me. “I can always use the island but then I can’t…” I cut off his explanation by striding to the kitchen and wrenching open a drawer to bring him a placemat and, to be on the safe side, a coaster. “Thank you.” He sits down on the floor and proceeds to cut up his toast into soldiers, making sure there is a good mix of fruit on each. I fold my arms and clear my throat and he looks up. “Sorry, Mr Kinney. Shall we start?”


“Please.” I sigh and get up to look at the first set of boards. “I am not sure about that shading but don’t know what’s off with it. Your thoughts?”


“I think the grey taken down a darker…” He pauses and picks up a soldier. “...and maybe a bit more of a shimmer.”


“Shimmer?” I stare at him for a few seconds. “Okay, draw it out.” I order and pull out some papers that Cyn sent with him. After 30 minutes of working in relative silence, I look up when he sighs heavily. “Problem, Mr Slim?”


“Yes. I am still hungry but not quite hangry.”


“How are you hungry? You’ve…” I look down at the table and am surprised to find his empty plate in front of me. “Did I finish that?”


“Yes. I’m going to make my own breakfast again. Can you check this board for me, please?”


“Uh yeah, of course.”


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


Now that he’s focused on the board, I pull out my phone and check the next thing on my list from Cyn called Get Him to Eat For Fuck Sake!


CARL’S NEW HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


DELORES


“And who decorated this place again?” I look at the wallpaper and gasp. “Are...they skulls with floral headbands?”


“Yes.”


“But...but this is the bedroom.” I stammer, still morbidly fascinated by the full horror of the paper. “The master bedroom, right?”


“Yes.”


“And where was the bed?”


“Right in front of you.” He shudders.


“We need to leave this room or I will never have a dirty thought again! But I must take a picture of it for Reilly. He will not believe that!”



“Oh, by the way...” He begins as we head to the bathroom. “Did you solve your problem?”


“Yes. I am just going to do it and hope that we still remain friends afterwards.”


“Inquiring minds want to know what’s the problem?”


“There’s a guy I like and I’m not sure whether or not to ask him to a dance hall evening later this week.”


“Oh, I see. Well, I think you should ask him if you like him and…”


“Carl, will you come to a dance hall evening with me on Friday?”


“Yes! Yes, I would love to!” He exclaims. “I-I mean…”


“You were taking too damn long!” I tell him with a smile. “So do you have a tuxedo?”


“Yes. I do and...taking too long?”


“Just a bit. Now let us focus on the matter at hand. What are you going to do with the house? You should rent this out. With a bit of TLC, this would be wonderful.” I sigh.


“So you agree to help me smarten this up, then? I have no idea about frippery stuff…”


“Are you serious?” I look after my shoulder at him as I check out the tub. “If you are then the first thing we do is get rid of the fuckawful paper!”


OUTSIDE CAPTAIN ASTRO’S SUPASTORE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


As I pull up outside, I see a familiar figure and my heart sinks. What fucking fresh fucking hell is this?! I get out of the car but take my time going up to her. She doesn't say a word until I am right next to her. “You are in the way, Mel. I can’t open the door without…”


“I have called in an auditor.” She states before turning to look inside the store through the window. “And an appraiser for the stock.”


I freeze. “A what?”


“An appraiser for the stock. This is where you open the door and let your partner in the business in.”


“Where’s Jenny?” I try to stall and then glare at her retreating back as she pushes passed me. “I said, where’s Jenny?”


“With her Papa on a playdate while I deal with her father on a non-play date!” She calls over her shoulder.


“With Ben?! You left her with...with that…”


“Careful, Michael. If he could fuck you, though Lord alone knows how or why, then he can look after his daughter.”


“She is not his daughter!” I hiss at her.


“Of course, she’s not. Now that he’s no longer your beck and call boy, he’s cast out like garbage. Well let me tell you something about Ben and Jenny. She’s thriving, she loves her Papa, and she always has. But she’s never had this much one on one time with him. So you don’t have to worry about her.” She runs her finger over the surfaces as she passes and tisks in dismay. “I am not prepared to have this business this dirty. You need to hire a cleaner….”


“This is the character of the…”


“Scratch that. I will hire a cleaner. In fact, from what Ben has said, I already took the liberty. Gentlemen!” She yells and about five guys come in. “Introduce yourselves!”


“Good morning, Mr Novotny. Charles Stiles, the appraiser.”


“Good morning, Mr Novotny. Rupert Looms, the auditor.”


“Good morning, Mr Novotny. Peter, Paul and Patrick, the cleaning crew.”


THE LOFT - THREE HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


Emmett was right. He needed little and often. So far as well as the toast this morning, he has been eating the chopped fruit salad, a bowl of the chicken bone broth, the noodle salad and now I face my next challenge...ice cream sandwiches. I am hoping that I did the recipe right. Well here goes.


“Well the next one is...Mr Slim, are you listening? In fact, what exactly are you doing?” He demands, munching on the strategically placed clementine segments.


“Listening to you, Mr Kinney. Just getting some ice. For my drink.”


“Okay. We’re working on White Bros, remember?”


“Yes, I remember.” I reply sourly. He is so lucky I am in love with him or I would kick him in the nuts! Plastering on a smile, I head back to the lounge with two ice cream sandwiches.


“What is that abomination?”



I, like I have been all day when it comes to food, ignore the question and head back to the boards. I don’t say anything when he goes quiet, but can hear crunching and the sounds of sucking and lip smacking. Turning around is not an option right now! I look over my shoulder and really try hard not to rail against the injustice of it all...he’s eaten both of them!


“So which is the next one we’re working on?”


Silence.


“Mr Kinney?” I turn around and find him leafing through my pad and I look quickly at my pack and it’s not that one.


“Where did you study? These are incredible...that fucking asshole!” He suddenly exclaims.


“What’s wrong?”


“This! This is what’s wrong!” He snarls, turning the pad to me. “When did you draw this?!”



“About two or three months ago, during the interview pro…” I stop as he is flicking through his tablet. “Mr Kinney?”


“He stole it. He only went and fucking stole it and said he did it!” He turns his pad to me and there is my drawing, used as part of an advertising campaign!


“Who...not Grantham?”


“Yeah, him. $5 million. It’s worth that now but over the time period about $15 million. Fucking dick! Hang on...” He reaches for his phone and puts it on speaker. “Cyn, how much do you want to ruin Grantham’s life?”


“Badly, boss. What do you need me to do?” Her tone drips malice.


“Elegant Swan... has that money been paid yet?”


“No, it’s going out this week, Bri.” Ted’s voice interrupts.


“Ah, just the man I needed to hear. Stop the payment to Grantham and pay Mr Slim.”


“Me?! Why?!” I gasp as I quickly try and work that amount out in my head.


“Oh, you are fucking with me?! I knew there was no way he drew that! No fucking way!”


“Ted, how much does he get?”


“Quarter of a million as a bonus but right now $15K.”


I sit down very quickly and blink just as rapidly. “Mr Slim, are you alright? You look like you’re going to faint. Do not faint. I do not like dribble on my floors.”


“Fifteen thousand dollars?” I repeat and start working out the bills I can clear...and it’s all of them and still leave me with plenty of change! But then I have a thought. “Are you hazing me?!” I demand and he looks like I have kicked him in the nuts.


“I operate a very stringent anti-bullying policy, Mr Taylor and don’t appreciate that accusation!”


Mr Taylor...oh shit!


“I didn’t...I mean I…”


“Bri, calm down. Justin didn’t mean it like that and you know it. It’s just a shock, I should imagine. Although the s-word right now would calm some…”


“You are right, Ted. And Mr Kinney, I am sincerely sorry for that comment. I promise I will never doubt your intentions again.”


“Good. Now make sure that hits his account by the end of the day, Ted. And Mr Taylor, what is next on the list?”


“List?”


“Yes, the Get Him to Eat For Fuck Sake List. I think from memory, it is fruit salad. A little less grapefruit in it, if you please.” I am on fire, burning with embarrassment at having been caught. “Your phone rang while you were in the bathroom and the alert was on screen. May I have some extra mango?”


“Bri…” Ted begins.


“Thank you, you constantly interfering bastards. Now you two, fuck off. Mr Taylor needs to feed me and then get back to work.”


I’m not sure if I am supposed to speak right now after he cuts the call and just sit there waiting for him to say something. “Let’s go make the salad and then get back to work, Mr Slim.” I let out the breath I was holding and follow him to the kitchen.


FABULICIOUS - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


Okay, I am stymied! I am still staring at my phone because Brian has called me from his bathroom, asking for a non-romantic but special meal for two! What the hell is that supposed to mean?! I don’t do special with half-assed details, so I call him back. “Mr K, with whom are you eating?” I frown. “Sorry, can you say that again? Okay, got it. A working dinner.” I hang up and start to prepare dinner for Mr K and his, even though he doesn’t know it yet, Secret Admirer!


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL


RECEPTION


DEBS


“What do you mean he’s been discharged?!” I bark out.


“His doctor thought he was well enough to go home. So he’s gone home.” The male nurse replies calmly.


“I have his POA!” Michael waves it at him. “This means that I can keep him here!”


“May I see that?” He asks and Michael hands it to him, then almost screams the place down when the nurse tears it in half.


“What the fuck are you doing?!”


“This is the last copy of the old POA and it has to be destroyed.” He responds. “Now as I’ve said, Mr Kinney has been discharged. So Mrs Lobotomy and Mr Monotony, you have no reason to remain here, do you?”


“THOSE ARE NOT OUR FUCKING NAMES, YOU RETARD!” Michael screams.


“That’s what is written down here. Maybe they are prompts for what should happen and how you talk, respectively. Now I have people who actually need help to help.”


THE LOFT - 90 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN



“EXPLAIN YOUR FUCKING SELF, ASSHOLE!” I freeze as that reverberates around the loft and I am in the bathroom.


“I BROUGHT YOU UP WITH KINDNESS AND SECURITY WHEN NOBODY ELSE FUCKING WOULD!”


“AND THEN YOU HAVE THE FUCKING NERVE TO BLOCK ME, YOUR BEST FRIEND!”


“I SWEAR TO GOD, ASSHOLE, YOU BETTER STOP WITH THIS NONSENSE RIGHT THE FUCK NOW AND START TREATING US AGAIN LIKE WE DESERVE TO BE! AFTER EVERYTHING WE HAVE DONE FOR YOU WHEN EVEN YOUR OWN PARENTS WERE NOTHING BUT ANNOYED AND ASHAMED BY YOU, YOU FUCKING SON OF A BITCH OR..”


“ENOUGH! WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?! BARGING IN HERE LIKE YOU OWN THIS PLACE, SCREAMING LIKE A FUCKING BANSHEE AND HER DERANGED GIBBON!”


“What the hell is he doing here, Brian?” Gimp demands. “Your last trick du jour done and dusted, is he?!”


“I am not his trick du jour, you moronic fuckturd! I work for him but that’s a concept that is alien to you, isn't it? Now let me explain a couple of things to you! He did not, I repeat, DID NOT, block you on his phone…”


“And you would know that how, little boy?!” Drag Queen sneers.


“Because big woman, I did! So if you want to hash it out, here I am but he wouldn’t want your blood on his floors. So why don’t you and I meet outside and clear it up like men..oh wait, one man, ME and the wannabe dickless bitch, that is you…” It takes a few seconds for me to realise that I am between her and Brian and have been jabbing her in the chest with each and every word…but I’m good and really fucking fucked off! “Is it a date? Then I can see you…” I glare at the Gibbon. “...you, the moronic limp dicked imbecile two minutes later and eviscerate you in seconds!”


“Evisc…”


“SHUT UP AND FUCK OFF!” I scream, shoving them both in the chest as hard as I can. Two minutes later I have pushed, shoved and dragged them out and slammed the door shut. I turn to face the love of my life. He looks completely stunned. “And as for you!” I shout at him.


“Mr Slim! Calm down!”


“No I won’t fucking calm down!” I shout as I stalk towards him. “And it’s not Mr Slim, it’s Justin!” And with that being said I shove him into the sofa, sit on him and smash my mouth down onto his. For a few seconds, nothing happens but slowly his tongue meets mine and his hands come around my waist...yes, our first kiss! Okay, so it may be our last, but at least I got to kiss him!



https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=0ahUKEwiB0q7bkO7YAhVMD8AKHZr2DwUQFggpMAA&url=https%3A%2F%2Frealfood.tesco.com%2Frecipes%2Ffruity-banana-ice-cream-sandwiches.html&usg=AOvVaw27Ujov0Pcb7qeLmvGPgJBC

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Birds of a Feather Flocking Together by MissMerlot


BRIAN


Tentatively, I touch his waist. He moves a little bit forward, while I push my tongue in a little deeper. He groans and I have to bite mine back...yeah, bad idea! And it is as if we have the same thought and pull away from each other. He slowly gets off my lap. “Sit down, Mr Slim.” Quietly, he does so. “You realise you most likely will get a cold? Actually, no, flu. You will get flu. I think I am still contagious.”


“I have had my vaccines so I should be fine.”


“Good. Now here’s what’s going to happen. That didn’t happen. We both got caught up in a very heated moment. Although, you do need to clarify how…”


“It was unlocked on the desk and after he did what he did, and he did do what he did, I did what I did.”


“Thank you.”


“Thank you?” He looks confused.


“Mmmm. I have never had anyone defend me as rapaciously as that.”


“You’re welcome. I should…”


“Stop making a bigger deal out if it than there needs to be. It was heat of moment kiss…” He nods. “A delicious one, but we must not do that again. Now let’s get back to the boards.”


“We both agree that it was heat of the moment never to be repeated.” He looks across at me.


“Absolutely.”


“Then you might want to stop stroking my thigh.” He points out with a smile.


I snatch my hand away as if scalded “Sorry.” I mutter and my hand is as warm as my face.


“Do you think they’ve gone?”


“They are definitely out of the building. Graham would’ve seen to that.” I go to the window and I can see their car. “Looks like they are waiting for you to come out.”


“Well, they’re going to be waiting a long time. We have boards to finish going over.”


“True.” I sigh and rub my eyes, tiredly.


“Why did you let them in?”


“They would’ve noticed when nobody came to tell them to shut up.”


“Huh?”


“I own the building. There’s only me living here. They don’t know that. I use this loft for my workspace and the 2nd and 3rd floors are my living areas.”


“Ah, I see. You’re not coming into work tomorrow, are you?”


“No, I’ve been locked out of my own system, hence you being here.”


“Good. Now next on the list is…”


“I’ve ordered dinner from Fabulicious already. To say thanks for you know…”


“What did you order? Although, I can eat virtually anything.”


“No sweet potato.” I reply tartly. “Not only do I not do blood or dribble, I don’t do boak.”


“Harrumph! So what did you order? And why? You have lots of the soup left.”


“I only have two tubs left. Am freezing the rest. And besides, I believe someone requested that they be allowed to take a tub home. So that leaves me one and that’s for lunch.” I reply and watch his eyes widen in surprise.


“Thanks!” The smile he gives me could melt the polar ice caps. “Can I take it now, while I remember?”


“Sure.” He almost runs to the fridge and that gives me the chance to look at his butt properly. It felt good, nice and plump. Fuck me! I should not have done that! Under that hideous jumper he was wearing before he laid down the beatdown is a rather fetching cock twitching ass! I have to distract myself. “Do you want a glass of wine?”


“Please. Red, if you have it. Which boards shall I take back?”


“All of them. I am having the day off.”


“Really?!” He looks astonished as I feel.


“Yeah. Being locked out of the system wasn't as bad as I thought it would be.”


EMMETT


Right, that is dinner done. I am going to deliver this myself. I want to plate it up nicely. Darren is very sweet but ultimately, not me.


“Fabulicious, Emmett Honeycutt speaking!” I trill down the phone when it rings. “Oh hi Mr K, just finished putting it in the box. Are you okay? You sound a little strained...I take it the nasty ghastlies are hovering like wraiths, are they? Not in the building anymore? I smell gossip! See you in a bit!”


INSIDE MICHAEL’S CAR, OUTSIDE THE LOFT - 30 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


“When did Emmett get here?” I demand, looking up from my comic.


“Huh, what?!” Ma mumbles, sitting up. “I don’t know. I only closed my eyes for a minute!”


“Still say that is a fucking awful truck!”



“Michael, it may be a fucking awful truck but it is his fucking awful truck that he owns outright.”


“What are you getting snippy with me for?!”


“I’m sorry sweetheart. I can’t believe that he just stood there and let us be treated like that. Wait, isn’t that Lindsay? What’s she doing here?”


“Mel’s been an uptight bitch. Still can’t believe she left Jenny with Ben!”


“What?! When did that happen?! When did you see her?!”


“When Carl stole my house! She came in with an appraiser, an auditor and fucking cleaners. She’s completely destroyed the character of the place! As for Ben, that’s what I tried to point out, but she said that I have to pay support to have a say. This is why Brian needs to be brought the fuck to heel!”


“Though I have to say, he really didn’t look well.”


Oh poor poorly ickle Brian!


LINDSAY


I decided on a change of plan and try for a word with Peter. I wait for the doorman to open the door with tears at the ready. “Yes, can I help you, ma’am?”


Ma’am?! I do not look that old!


“Yes.” I sniff. “I need to be let into Brian Kinney’s…”


“He’s got flu and is not receiving visitors, I’m afraid.” He stops me from going any further than the doorway.


“He’ll see me.” I insist, sniffing hard but he doesn’t budge. “I’m one of his dearest friends.”


“I have been instructed by Mr Kinney that he is not to be disturbed by anyone, except specially approved people. May I take your name, ma’am?”


“Lindsay Peterson, but…”


“You’re not on the list.”


“I called him this morning and let him know I was coming. Maybe he forgot to…”


“Mr Kinney never ever fails to update his visitors’ list.” He interrupts.


“Graham, can you let me up, sweetie?” Emmett sing songs as he comes through the street door.


“Ems!” I beam at him. He just stares at me.


“Ah, Lindsay. Graham, do not let her up. He needs rest and recovery, and he’ll never be allowed to get that if she's there. I am here to stock his fridge. Is there a reason that they are sitting in his car outside?”


“Yes and Mr Kinney can tell you all about it.” The doorman winks at him.


“Emmett, I need to see Brian. Mel has…”


“Kicked your cheating ass out. Yes, I know. Good news travels very fast where you are concerned. Now why don’t you go and conspire towards failure with the two ghastlies out there?”


“Mr Honeycutt has asked you to leave, ma’am. As an official representative of Mr Kinney, I will take his word over yours. Please vacate this building.”


The doorman holds open the door for me and firmly guides me out! I stalk over to their car and tap sharply on the window. He winds it down. “Let’s go to yours, Michael. We need to talk.”


“I don’t have a mine! Ben sold it to that fucker Carl, remember?!” He bitches at that unnecessary volume he always uses. “So why are you here?”


“Mel is being difficult. Do you know she’s…”


“Left Jenny with Ben? Yes, we know.” He interrupts.


“Has left the marital home and is letting Ben stay there.” I snipe.


“With Jenny?!” Debs demands.


“I don’t know, but what I do know is that I am cold, tired, fucked off and we need each other. So let me in and let’s just go somewhere!”


FOURTH FLOOR LOFT


EMMETT


I watch the ghastlies finally depart and turn back to Brian and, now that we have been introduced, Justin. I had to bite the inside of my cheek when Brian insisted that I join them. He forgets how long I have known, but never judged, him. And judging by the drifting looks, he likes what he is seeing.


“They’ve gone. Shall we go downstairs?”


“Yeah. I’m starving.” Brian replies.


I am gobsmacked and I guess it must show on my face. “Yes, this is me, Brian Kinney, saying I am hungry. Seems that little and often is the way to go isn’t it, Mr Slim?”


“They just want you to get better.” He blushes.


“And tomorrow will ensure that. Are you busy tomorrow, Ems?”


“I will make time for you, Mr. K.” I tell him as we follow him downstairs. “What do you need?”


Silence.


“I can’t help if you don’t tell.” I tap him on the shoulder.


“You would need to ask Mr Slim, since it was his ice cream sandwiches that I ate.”


Ice cream sandwiches? Plural?


“So, Mr...I mean Justin. What was it? The ice cream, I mean.”


“Banana.”


“Of course it was.” I snicker as we enter.


“Make sure you email him the recipe tomorrow, Mr Slim, as I would like to eat them in the evening.”


“Yes, boss.” Justin replies.


“You are our guest, so you relax for a minute. Did you bring your wine down?”


“Yes. And very carefully, I might add.” He teases and Brian Kinney, the Stud of Liberty Avenue, rolls his eyes! Justin plonks down on the sofa with a sigh.


Brian and I work in silence, getting the dinner plated up. Both of us occasionally look across to see what he’s doing. He’s pulled out a pad and is drawing something, deeply absorbed in what he is doing. Giving me the universal silent signal, we approach. But why we are creeping is anyone’s guess, as a nuclear bomb wouldn’t have gotten his attention! I watch a soft smile go across Brian’s face as he looks at what he is doing.


“What’s that?”


“Oh, for the love of all things fucking holy!” Justin screams and his pencil flies across the room.


“Sorry to startle you, but we’ve been reading over your shoulder for the last five minutes. So what’s that?”


“Uh, nothing.” He replies, pulling the pad to his chest and trying to reach for his pack at the same time. With a nod, I move it out of reach and sit next to him. “I need my pack, please.”


“You need to answer his question, sweetie.” I tell him gently. “He’s asking because it’s a good thing. So what is it?”


“A...a cartoon kind of thing.”


“A...bout.” Brian demands impatiently, but holds up his hand when I cut my eye at him.


“Well, it’s just a comic for me. About a...tigerwhofindsitsroar.” He rushes out.


“A Tiger Who Finds Its Roar. I doubt that you would need to find that judging by that earlier display.” Brian smiles before slowly reaching forward and gently, but firmly, pulling the pad from his chest. “May I?” He asks and we wait for Justin to nod. Quietly, he flicks through and occasionally chuckles and smiles. “So this looks like months in. The characters are settled and defined. There is a definite plot, although I would make the bear a little less intimidating.”


“He is not intimidating!”


“Look at the tiger cub. What’s his name by the way? Do not say Tigger.”


“Tyson.”



“Was his name Tigger?”


“Yes.” He blushes.


“Tyson is better. Now look at the bear. I understand what you are saying, Tig...Tyson has been separated from his folks and accidentally wakes the bear up but...look what happens when I cover the panel. And then after, what’s your immediate reaction on seeing the bear?”



Even he flinches. “You don’t see it when you’re drawing it.”


“And no offence, but do you have a kid?” He shakes his head. “I do. And I know that Gus would not like that. I need to speak to Mel, but before I do that, what are you going to do with this?”


“Do with it?”


“Think about what Grantham did. Get this copyrighted and I mean immediately. Even if you do nothing, make it yours.”


“Speaking of yours... I did not cook this delicious food for it to go to waste. We are eating now!”


OUTSIDE CARL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


CARL


Judging by the hammering, one of the Novotnys is outside my door. I head to open it, pulling out my phone at the same time.


“Yes?” I ask, finding an enraged Debs just about to knock again.


“You stole my son’s home! Give it back!” She demands and tries to step inside but I put my hand up to stop her.


“Did not steal, I bought it fair, square, legal and above board. Now go away, Debs. I have warned you about your behaviour. I will have you arrested.”


“What is it today with people who claim that they love or loved me behaving like ungrateful fuckers?!”


“Reciprocating?” I query. “Now before you say another word, get back in your car and take your son and guest away from here.” I say loud enough for him to hear. I shake my head as he gets out of the car and storms down the path, almost foaming at the mouth. “Michael, go back to the car. You are not welcome here.”


“No! I want my fucking house back, right now! Get Ben on the phone and tell him to take it back off of you!”


“No. Now I am warning you two one last time. Go home!” Two pairs of arms are folded over chests and two pairs of eyes glare at me. “Have it your way.” I pull out my phone and call the precinct. “Hi yes, this is Carl, can you send a couple of cars round to my house please? There are some people creating a disturbance. Thanks.”


“I don’t believe you’ve done this!” Debs hisses at me. “After all…”


I shut the door in her face and lock it. “I would start making a move if I were you!”


LINDSAY


What are those two idiots doing?! I know I said let’s go somewhere. Naturally, I assumed they would take us to Debs’s house, but this is ridiculous! I’ve had a long fucking day and I just want to get some rest. “Come on you two, let’s just go!” I call out to them as I come down the path.


“No! I want the keys back to MY FUCKING HOUSE!” Michael screams at the top of his lungs. Unfortunately, this is not loud enough to drown out the sound of the siren of the squad cars. “Are you fucking kidding us, Carl?!”


“Excuse me Mr Novotny, Ms Novotny. You are under arrest for trespass, disturbing the peace and…”


“We’re going!” Debs says hurriedly, trying to get passed the officers but they block her path. “I said we’re going! What are you doing?!”


“Arresting you. Please try to resist.”


“And your name ma’am?” The officer asks me.


“Lindsay Peterson. Why…”


“Lindsay Peterson, you are under arrest for…”


“Wait a minute! I was trying to get them to get back in the car!” I protest as my hands are put behind my back and my rights are read to me. “Stop this! I haven’t done anything!”


“Detective Horvath!” The officer shouts and Carl opens the door. “Are these the people who have been causing you problems?”


“Yes, that’s them. Can you remove them please? I will be pressing charges.”


“Of course. See you in the morning, Detective. I think an overnight stay will cool their tempers.”


“Yeah, that should work wonders.” He retorts and with a final look of disgust at us, once again shuts the door.


“Officer, listen to me!” I argue. “I was trying to stop the argument and…”


“Let go of me!” Debs shouts as she is dragged to the squad car and Michael looks like he wants to cry.


“We’re more than happy to add resisting arrest to your charges.” He snaps.


“But my things. I…”


“We need a tow truck.” He calls out to another officer. “The car will be dropped off at the pound...mind your head, ma’am.”


“The pound! Ma, do something?!” Michael wails.


“You can't do this! Don’t you know who I am? I am the Queen of fucking Liberty Avenue! You better start job hunting because I will have your badges for this; you mark my words!”


“Of all the things you are the Queen of, Liberty Avenue is no longer it. You have long since been dethroned! Now mind your head!”


“Dethroned?! Me?! Never! Who the fuck would they replace me with anyway?!” She snaps as she finally gets in the car.


“Jennifer Taylor, a wonderful woman, who’s already made great strides in the community. Why do you think your PFLAG meetings are always so poorly attended? She’s replaced you as president!” He retorts and slams the door, almost hitting her on the head. As he gets in the front seat, he turns back to us. “The difference between your brand of caring and Jennifer’s is that she cares for the people of the Avenue, not about what future debt she can make them pay to her or for the benefit of her dastardly djinn, who really should’ve been ingested as a bad blowjob!”


We are both stunned into silence, her because of what he just said and me because of the image of her giving anyone a blowjob!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Bubble Bubble Stir Up Trouble - The Good, The Bad and The Horny by MissMerlot


FABULICIOUS - EARLY MORNING


EMMETT


I hum to myself as I wonder how their morning will go. Both with the vituperative vultures and a certain Stud and his admirer. I wince slightly as the Advil has yet to kick in but it was, oh so worth it. Once I poured in the right direction and kept chatting about that little Tiger, I knew, I just knew that he would bite…


57TH PRECINCT - SAME TIME


DEBS


After I throw the pen across the desk and snatch the bag with my personal effects in it, I stomp to a seat and wait for Michael and Lindsay to come out. She’s out first and is clearly still fucked off with me. It is not my fucking fault that she got out of the damn car! She sits down beside me in silence. There is no ‘good morning,’ or ass kissing queries as to my welfare...even if she doesn’t care she should damn well ask! Just as I’m about to say something to the uppity witch about her decided lack of manners, I hear Michael long before I see him.


“My car and contents had better not be damaged or I shall sue! In fact, we should sue for harassment and unlawful arrest!”


“You are lucky that Detective Horvath was feeling generous and got this smacked down to a misdemeanour. Not what I would’ve done, but hopefully you will use your sudden free time to repair the damage you have caused on the Avenue. But somehow I doubt it. So pay the fine and be on your way to the pound.”


“And how do you propose we get there?!” I demand and glare at Lindsay when she sighs in exasperation. “And what is wrong with that question, Lindsay?”


“We can take a taxi. The most important thing is to get out of here without further contention, okay?” I have to concede both points and just nod. Then frown when she gets up and approaches the desk. “Officer, could you tell me how far the pound is from here?”


“Yes.” He replies and goes back to his paperwork.


“So how far is it?” She asks and I smirk as she clenches her fists.


“Let me see. Oh, there doesn’t seem to be a note on here. Let me call down to the lock-up to see if they know. Take a seat as they might take awhile to answer. Seems they are celebrating the departure of a noxious whiner.”


“Of course, officer. Come along, Michael.” She orders firmly and to ensure his compliance, she all but drags him to the seat.


“You don’t need to fight with everybody.” She hisses. “Let’s keep the chat to a minimum until we get to the car please.”


2ND FLOOR LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I swallow and wish I hadn’t. Grim does not even come close describing to that taste. I risk opening my eyes and find myself looking at a glass of water and two familiar headache pills. On a slightly familiar table, in a slightly familiar loft...oh my goodness! I carefully lift the quilt and while part of me is relieved, the other part is somewhat disappointed.


“Mr Slim, good morning. You remain unmolested.” The flu filled voice of Brian Kinney floats down from his bedroom. “There is a spare toothbrush in the bathroom, which is through here.” I cringe slightly on the sofa and try to do something about my sofa-head. “Now is not the time for preening. Just get up and go and use the bathroom.”


I get up and keep my eyes glued to my feet as I rush to the bathroom. Five minutes later, two things are better with my world. One, my mouth feels clean and two, I can smell Blue Mountain coffee. “Don’t suppose I will get a cup.” I sigh to myself and after doing what I can with my hair, head back out to go to work.


“Do you want one and are you serious?”


“One what?” I ask pausing in mid stride. “And about what?”


“Writing the Tiger that Found Its Roar with me? And coffee?”


“I didn’t dream that, then?” I sit down and stare at him before inhaling the Advil.


“No. In fact, we were most enthusiastic about it at the time. Something that I blame Honeycutt for and I don’t think Mel was too impressed.”


“Mel?” I frown and then nod when he waves a mug at me. “Who’s Mel and why is she peeved?”


“Peeved? You are a veritable polyhistor of diction.”


“This from the man that says veritable and polyhistor at this time in the morning!” I point out.


“Yes, but I can rest my tongue from its linguistic gymnastics because I have the day off, and plan to watch movies all day. You, on the other hand…”


“Oh crap! I forgot that!” I stand up and hurriedly, start to fold the quilt. He watches with amusement until I can bear it no longer. “What?”


“You’re not hungover or hangry?”


“Hangover is fading, but yeah I am a bit hungry.”


“There’s enough food to stock a small army. Eat something and I can tell you what we did last night…”


Start of flashback

2ND FLOOR LOFT - NIGHT BEFORE


“Come and join us, Mr Slim. We do not eat on a cream Italian leather sofa.” I tell him and he quickly gets up.


“So what is it that smells so nice?” He wiggles, actually wiggles, and almost drools as he takes in the array of food.


“Well my pretties…” Ems begins with a look of pride. “...first, we have barbecue pork buns…”


“How is this light, Honeycutt?!” I grumble, thinking of how much I have already eaten today.


“You have been ill. You need nourishment. You will eat.” He tells me firmly and pushes the plate closer. I just roll my eyes and think of the gym session at the weekend!


“Oh, this is gorgeous!” Mr Slim exclaims around a mouthful of bun and although I don’t say anything, I have to agree. We eat in a comfortable silence until there is only one of the pork buns left. Ems shakes his head and I catch the pleading look in Mr Slim’s eyes and slide the plate towards him with a raised eyebrow. “I don’t have to leave the soup, do I?”


“No, Mr Slim, you do not.” I gape as he quickly stuffs the entire roll in his mouth. “I am not going to say a word.” I mutter and shift a bit in my seat.


“So then, Justin...” Ems reaches for the bottle of wine and tops up his glass. “What are you going to do with it? You never said.” He gestures to the sofa.


“Apart from change the bear, you mean? Oh and do the copyright. Must remember to do that.”


“Why a bear?” I ask.


“Well it’s big and dangerous and to a tiger cub, it would be scary.”


“Exactly. Tyson is going to be scared already. Walking into that is not going to help. How about another animal? Or can you only draw tigers and bears...oh and swans and frogs.”


“Frogs? Why do you say frogs?” Ems asks.


“Had a campaign for a frog and he was charged with doing the artwork. It was a very good marbled frog.” I reply and get my hand swatted for attempting to look under the main meal lid.


“Don’t forget caterpillars and butterflies. Did he like them?” He asks, primly. “You never said.”


“He liked them. He thought I had captured the characters wonnerfully.” I roll my tongue in my cheek at his slightly outraged expression.


“He’s teasing you, Justin. Now, can we go back to the parental figure? I agree with Brian that it shouldn’t be a bear. Why can’t it be a wolf?”


“Don’t live in the same area.” Justin explains, taking a sip of his wine. “This is really good. I could just do another tiger.”


“Why have another animal at all?” I lean back in my seat. “Think about it... this is about a brave tiger cub, trying to find his way back to his family. So supposing...that he has a series of adventures as he makes his way back to them and each character gives him insight, advice and courage…”


“Hang on let me get my pad!” Justin leaps up and dashes to the sofa.


“Mr Slim, I am an advertising genius. The idea is not going anywhere have your main meal, and then we’ll talk some more.”


“He’s right, sweetie. Now sit down and this will not do!” Ems exclaims removing the suddenly empty bottle of red and replacing it with a white. “Seabass with ginger and chilli needs a white. I will get you a fresh glass, Justin.” He lifts the lid and not for the first time today, my mouth starts to water.


“Thanks, Emmett.” He beams at him and while his back is turned, sneaks a piece of ginger off the plate and pops it in his mouth. He gets such an expression on his face that like the food, makes my mouth water… oh, the thought of putting that look there!


“You love your food, don’t you sweetie?” Ems asks, bringing over the rice and pouring the wine. I am profoundly grateful that I am off tomorrow. “You will be pleased to note, Brian, there is no dessert. Well not until tomorrow anyway. Remember the ice cream sandwiches you requested?”


“Ah yes, not until the evening though. Promise.”


“I promise.” He grins and then looks across at a slightly pouting Justin. “What’s…”


“Made two and I ate them both. I am blaming the flu and he is pouting.”


“I am not pouting.” He pouts. “I am merely…”


“Pouting.” Ems and I say together and he pokes his tongue out.


“But I have to say...” I smirk at Justin. “...that him angry is impressive!”


“Ooh yes. Graham said something about that when he was dispensing with Lindsay…”


“Lindsay? What was Lindsay doing here?” I demand.


“Don’t know. Didn't ask. But she did have the tears at the ready. Cough-fucking-cough!”


“Lindsay? Who’s Lindsay?”


“The should-be misanthrope of a creature that begat Gus. Thank goodness for nurture and not nature. Mel has been more of a mother than she ever was.” He frowns and then sighs. “And she went with them.”


“Great.” I sigh. “Wonder what they are going to try this time?”


“Don’t worry about them tonight. Now tell me what happened?!”


By the time I finished telling him what happened, not about the kiss, Justin is bright red and squirming in his chair and Ems is slack jawed with admiration. “That deserves a top up definitely!”


I tense up with my phone rings and Ems looks at it. “Mel.” He smiles and I sigh in relief.


I put her on speaker. “Melly the Smelly, what can I do for you?”


“Hello Buttman...” She snarks and I can’t help the chuckle. “...I am actually to impart that some woe-is-me-Brian-help might be coming your way…”


“Lindsay?” I ask.


She laughs bitterly. “Well it sure didn’t take her long, now did it? But as well as contending with that, you also may have to contend with Michael. I went through that store like a dose of salts. He’s going to be squiticking for days!”


“Squiticking? Although I know I shouldn’t ask, but does that mean what I think it means?”


“Yep, squatting and shitting bricks...squiticking. He was not happy, but oh well. It’s time he paid for his beloved only when it suits him daughter.”


“Speaking of Michael...Mel, it’s Ems, by the way. You’ve not met Justin, have you?”


“Uh no.” She replies uncertainly.


“Say hello, Justin. Now Mel, he needs some help on copyrights because he and Brian are going to write a comic together…”


“A comic? Are you fucking with me, Buttman?!” Her voice rises with excitement and a touch of enmity.


“I’m game, if he is. Why?”


“Because that’s what Michael wants to do! He wants to write a comic about a superhero! Oh my god, you should see the works of art that he has produced. Naturally, he’s coming to you to borrow your artists to create his fantastical concept...unquote!”


“I’m game!” Justin hiccups and grabs for his pad. “And I have just thought of characters for DQ and the Gimp.”


“Perhaps we should do this when you are somewhat sober?” Ems says, draining the rest of the bottle into his glass but Justin shakes his head and takes another healthy sip. “Okay, he can crash here. Can’t he Brian? On the sofa, I mean…”

End of flashback


JUSTIN


I groan into my hands as I remember my feverish drawing and insistence that we sign an agreement there and then. “So should I look?” I point to the pad.


“Yep. I think you should.” He is definitely smirking.


I slowly open the pad and clap my hand over my mouth.



“This one you insisted is DQ...I mean Debs. Next page, please.”



“I think you captured his mutinous expression perfectly. But it’s this one, that is the piece de resistance…”




“Oh my God.” I whimper. “These didn’t go anywhere, did they? It’s just that they are torn out and…”


“Mel.” He replies simply. “But I can reassure you that I was teasing you earlier. Mel is not mad about your perception of Lindsay, she’s going to have it framed. However, what happens next is down to you. It’s up to you where you want to go.”


DEBS’S HOUSE - EARLY LUNCHTIME


LINDSAY


Well the first thing I am doing is finding a hotel! I can’t stay another night here! In between their bitching about Brian, Carl, Ben and Mel, screaming at each other and then making up, I feel nauseated of stomach and violated of ears.


“So what do you suggest we do?” Michael demands, truculently.


“Brian is going nowhere at the moment!” Debs snaps. “What I need to find out is who this Jennifer Taylor bitch woman is and why I wasn’t told about the vote!”


“Look, can I interject for a minute?” I stand up and rub my temples. “Why don’t we do something that we’ve never done to him?”


“What’s that?”


“Apologise.”


“What?!” They both exclaim.


“Listen to me! We have never apologised to Brian for anything, correct?”


“It’s called tough love!” Debs asserts.


“Exactly. So he won’t expect it and he will believe it. At the end of the day, Brian needs our love and acceptance, and only ours. We’re the only ones that truly know him and accept him for exactly what he is. And unlike some, we don’t want him to change.”


They slowly start to nod and I sigh in relief. “Now I am going to book into a hotel. I’ll be back tomorrow and we start the charm offensive then. Brian will be back to being ours in no time. I know what I am doing.”


2ND FLOOR LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


BATHROOM


BRIAN


What the hell am I doing?! But I can’t stop myself. I reach down closing my eyes as I wrap my hand around my cock and start to stroke. All I can see is his big blue eyes starting to close and hear his soft voice calling my name as I thrust into what I know will be a hot and tight place of heaven...






Pork buns: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/3362/barbecue-pork-buns

Sea bass:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/3366/sea-bass-with-sizzled-ginger-chilli-and-spring-oni



 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Clear Out the Dust and Let the Sunshine In by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - LATE AFTERNOON


CYNTHIA’S OFFICE


DAPH


We exchange grins. Now I can understand why Brian texted me to say thank you for fixing his phone. Which I didn't do. So I figure that must have been Justin’s doing. “So what do we know about Mr Slim?”


“On paper, he’s a blueblood, good family. Went to PIFA on a scholarship, though that I don’t understand.”


“What’s wrong with a scholarship?” I frown.


“Nothing, except he didn’t need to build up the debt. His parents are seriously loaded.”


“Who are they?”


“Craig and Jennifer Taylor. They own Taylor Electronics...explains the electrical smarts.”


“So how many of us know about him and Brian?” I ask, reaching for my coffee at the same time as Ted comes in and stares at us.


“Which him and Brian? What’s going on?” He demands worriedly, sinking into the sofa next to me. I like Ted and he has Brian’s best interests at heart.


“Well this now makes 4. But there is nothing going on...well, not yet...am waiting to hear back from Ems. But it seems a certain blonde helper stayed overnight a la Loft.”


“Oh no. No, please God, no.” Ted groans, burying his head in his hands.


“And nothing happened.” Cynthia smiles and he almost slides to the floor in a puddle of relief. “They got drunk but that’s it.”


“Why would you need to hear back from Ems?” Ted frowns and I have to admit I don’t get that either.


“He ordered dinner.” Cynthia is rubbing her hands with glee. “You guys shopped. He fed him during the day; there was no need for him to order food.”


“And…” Ted prompts.


“You’ve been with Blake how long?” She laughs.


“About...oh…” Ted starts to smile.


“Help a single girl out here.” I sigh.


“Brian wanted Justin to stay. Now what we have to figure out is why.” Ted explains.


“Ooooh, it’s Ems!” Cynthia squeals and puts her phone on speaker. “Afternoon, well?!”


“Well, are we alone?”


“No, we have Daph and Ted. What happened?!” She demands.


“The feeding thing was going fine until the nasty ghastlies turned up and harangued our poor Brian…”


“Ems…” Ted warns gently.


“I know, I know. He doesn’t like sympathy. But the po...man is sick with flu and all they want to do is browbeat him. However, I digress. Seems that having certain feelings for a certain someone emboldened him and he tore a veritable strip off them and threw them out of the loft.”


“Oh that is not going to go down well.” Ted guffaws.


My phone beeps and I clap my hand over my mouth as I read the text from Carl. “Hold on, we have major developments!” I exclaim.


“What? Tell me! Oh Cynthia, Lindsay is back in the city and…”


“Got arrested along with Drama Queen and the Gimp for trespass, disturbing the peace and threatening behaviour.” I read out.


“Brian had them arrested?!” Ted exclaims.


“No. Carl did. And it seems that she’s found out about her no longer being the PFLAG president.” I answer incredulously and we all go quiet for a while.


“You do realise that all fucking hell is going break loose, don’t you? And they are somehow going to make this Brian’s fault and their mission to make him pay.” Ted’s voice is laced with bitterness and rancour.


“Yeah. But, and I hate to say it, this is not our fight.” Cynthia sighs. “It has to come from him. He’s shoring up his defences, but ultimately he has to tell them to fuck off.”


“Although it seems he’d like a little tiger or should I say Tyson to help.” Ems laughs softly.


“Tyson?” We all echo.


“Oh yes. Let me tell you about Michael’s artistic aspirations…”


JUSTIN’S DESK - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


I’m seriously bushed. I can’t wait for the day to be over so I can just go home and sleep. I can still feel the heat of his hand on my thigh and the way he kissed me back...and he did kiss me back...was, well let’s just say I was glad I stopped when I did, because I was about to grind!


“Calling Justin. Come in, Justin!” Kelly clicks her fingers in my face. “Mr Kinney is on the phone for you.”


I blink for a few seconds before scrambling to put on my headset. “Mr Kinney, good afternoon. Yes, I took the boards back with me as you asked. Ah, I see. Okay, let me get them set up in the conference room. Give me about 10 minutes. Which ones am I getting?” I start to write quickly and nod. “Oh in that case, about half an hour and I will call you back.” I hang up and start to gather my things.


“He’s not coming in, is he?” Kelly pleads and looks relieved when I shake my head. “So what’s happening?”


“I need to set up a couple of the client boards so that me, Murph...and you can VC with him.”


“Oh man!” She grumbles and gathers her things.


“Be grateful that you weren’t in his loft yesterday. Now that was intense.”


“Thank you for taking one for the team.”


“You are welcome.” I reply smiling and willing my cock down!


DEBS’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


The more I think of her idea, the more I wish I had thought of it! There is a particular relish I take in getting one over people! But now I have more pressing things to think about. I reach for my phone to check into this interloping bitch, who thinks she can replace me as president. Vote or no vote, I am the Queen of the Avenue and Brian forgiving us will soon have the Avenue remembering that!


I look up at the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs and feel so sorry for Michael. After all he did for Ben, loving him when nobody else really should’ve, and he does this to him! To us! I loved that little house. It was an oasis of tranquillity and I could impart my wisdom to their neighbours on how to be gay, not this pouffy fluffy thing they were doing. Yeah, you have kids, but have some fucking balls!


“Afternoon, Ma. No Lindsay yet?”


“No, baby. So what are we going to do about Carl? And Mel? They can’t keep the things you worked so hard for.”


“I know and I did, didn’t I?” He sighs and sits down next to me. “It’s so unfair. But at least they can’t take my comic away from me. I can’t wait for Brian and I to work on it! It’s going to be amazing and with all of his people doing as I want.”


“Hang on baby, the manageress is calling.” I sigh as I connect the call to Delores. “Yes Delores, what’s up? Uh yeah, I know we have swapped shifts. Why are you calling to remind me? Well, that’s none of people’s business and they shouldn’t be spreading shit when they don’t know the full story! Well thank you for your concern, but it is not needed. Bye now.” I snap as I cut off the call.


“What was that about?” He asks, tiredly.


“Seems some people can’t keep their fucking noses out of other people’s business! She wanted to check after last night’s overnight stay that I was able to come in and cover my shift!”


“As if she cares! She was just calling to crow and be a bitch about it.” He sneers.


“And speaking of bitches. This is the call I am most looking forward to…” I say as my phone rings and he frowns. “...the PFLAG Chairman of the City. He has some fucking explaining to do!”  I almost let it go to voicemail before putting it on speaker. “Debbie Novotny, speaking.”


“Yes, Mrs Novotny you called me. How can I help you?”


“Well for a start you can explain why I am seemingly no longer the president of the Liberty Avenue chapter of PFLAG?!” I snap.


“Because people no longer wanted you to be the President. After numerous complaints and declining numbers, we were asked to replace you and …”


“Who complained?! I never heard anything about complaints!” I disrupt his line of bullshit.


“The whole point of complaining is to get the problem resolved. Having spoken to you several times, the situation was not improving. So you were voted off in absentia.”


“You went behind my back?!” I shout.


“Mrs Novotny, do not yawp like a rabid she-wolf! You were given plenty of opportunities to explain and defend the indefensible; you merely chose not to take them. Now, if that is all…”


“Rabid?! Now just a minute, buddy! I built up this chapter and…”


“By loving them in your own inimitable way. The people of the Avenue aren’t Brian Kinney. They have not been bludgeoned into loving you like he has!” He snaps. “You gave them nothing in return apart from hectoring, lecturing, bullying and generally being a grade A pain in the ass. Your type of presidential swagger is neither wanted nor needed. Now let us part ways with dignity. I suppose we should invite you to the Inauguration Dinner for Jennifer Taylor for the official handing over of the banner…”


“Dinner? You never gave me a dinner when I became President!” I bite out.


“We didn’t have that then; we have it now. You were advised of this in the numerous newsletters you were sent.”


“I didn’t have time to read that! I was too busy helping the fags of the avenue be the balls out fags they are supposed to be!”


“You tell them, Ma!” Michael asserts.


“It’s a shame you didn’t start at home. Instead, you raised a milksop whelp, too lazy and too immersed in his own ego to do anything for himself! I don’t think we will be inviting you to the dinner after, all. You will cause too much ill will. I shall arrange for someone to come and collect all the paperwork you have in your possession and…”


“Those are mine! They’re my contacts! I built them up! I have stuff on every…”


“And that’s exactly why you cannot keep them! You would use them for personal gain! Have them prepared in readiness for collection! Goodbye, Mrs Novotny.”


I exchange incredulous looks with Michael after the call is abruptly ended. “Can you believe this shit?! After everything I have done!”


“What are you going to do now?”


“What we Novotnys always do. Fight back!” I stalk to the cabinet that I keep my files in. “I want to remain president and I will remain president! I know too much about too many people for that to not be the case!”


“That’s one of the things I love about you, Ma. You always have a plan in place.” He smiles at me. “Need any help?”


“Yeah, help me get all these files out. Let’s see what we have here to work with.” I smirk and ten minutes of huffing and puffing later, we have all my PFLAG files spread out. “Now, here’s how we’re going to...oh get that baby.” I order him as the door knocks. “It must be Lindsay.”


He pads to the door and opens it. “Is Mrs Novotny here?” A gruff voice asks and I turn towards it. I am surprised to see Granger and Horton, two of the doormen, from Babylon in my doorway.


“Hi boys, what are you doing here?” I smile at them. Michael rushes upstairs to get dressed. He’s always had a soft spot for Granger. “Come on in. Want a coffee or is it a chat with the Mother of the Avenue?”


“Actually neither. We…” Granger is interrupted by the door knocking again. “...shall I get that?”


“Oh please, honey. It’s most probably Lindsay.” I turn back to my files with a smile. “Won’t keep you long, Lindsay. Why not sit in the kitchen while I talk to my boys?”


“Because I’m not Lindsay and they are not your boys.”


I whip around and find myself gaping at the Chairman of PFLAG! “What the hell are you doing here?!” I exclaim.


“Like I said to you, have the files ready. I’m so glad you’ve not made this difficult. Right, let’s go boys.”


Fifteen minutes later, my throat is sore and my files are gone!


DINER - EARLY EVENING


KIKI


The diner is almost packed to the rafters. Everyone has heard of what happened last night, and at her house earlier, and want to know how she is going to style this out. The other thing people are crammed in here for is the date of the century! When Delores told me she asked Carl out, I was very happy but unsurprised. She’s always been a balls out kinda gal, which is why she is so loved and Debs isn’t!


I keep an eye on the door and am surprised when a well dressed lady and gentleman come in and take a seat in one of the few empty booths. Puzzled looks are exchanged by some and knowing smirks by others.


Then it happens. Debs comes in. She looks a little shell shocked but mustering her usual aplomb, she barnstorms though to the back.


“And good evening to you, too!” I shout at her, garnering laughs and it doesn’t take long for her to stalk back out while tying her apron at the same time. “Was there some problem, Debs? Delores said you might not make it in.”


“Did she indeed?! Well it was nothing for you or her to worry about! Where is she anyway? I thought one of the rules was that we had to do a shift changeover?”


“She’s just on her way. Putting the finishing touches on her outfit.” I reply.


“Well why don’t I serve some customers while you gab your mouth off!” She snarls and snatches up a pad before looking around, and then frowning when she sees the well dressed couple. She strides over to them. “Are you two lost?” She demands.


They look taken aback by her tone and at first, say nothing before the gentleman clears his throat. “No, we are looking for someone…”


“I know everyone on this Avenue, so before you try and find anyone you have to let me know who you are.” She folds her arms and starts to tap her foot...the diner starts to go quiet.


“Ah Debs, there you are sorry to keep you waiting.” Delores comes in. “Goodness! It looks like you are going to be busy tonight!”


“I’ve managed more people by myself, so I will be fine thank you, Delores! I won’t be too much longer as these people won’t be staying because…”


“Ah, you’re Delores?” The woman stands up and holds out her hand. With a frown, Delores takes it. “My name is Jennifer Taylor and this is my husband, Craig. I’m the new president of this PFLAG chapter.”


“So you are her?” Debs sneers. “Well you aren’t welcome here! This is my diner and you won’t last seconds on the Avenue!”


“It is not your diner, Debs; it never was.” Carl corrects her as he strides in. “Oh great you found it okay, then?”


“Yes, thank you.” Craig replies, not once taking his eyes off of Debs, who now starts to shift a little bit uncomfortably. “Darling, I do believe we have found the outgoing president and I can certainly see why she was voted off.”


“Craig, behave. Now, Mrs Novotny, I don’t want any animosity. I just want…”


“Too late! You slither your uppity ass in here and…”


“Are you comparing my wife to a snake? I don’t like that comparison and…”


“Darling, please. I can fight for myself.” Jennifer replies while everyone’s head swings like they are watching a tennis match. “As I was saying Mrs Novotny, me being here is the choice of the people of the Avenue. If it wasn’t me, it would be someone else.”


Ooh burn!


“Choice?! What bullshit! You most probably bought your place looking at you and your fancy duds! You…” She snaps, taking a step towards her and pointing a finger. “...most likely do not know about…”


“STEP AWAY FROM MY MOTHER, YOU FUCKING BANSHEE!” Is bellowed by a very angry looking blonde man, who stalks up to the pair of them and shoves Debs away from her.


“Your…” Delores begins and then looks at Carl. “...oh sweet hell! Are you sure you want to go to dinner? Wouldn’t you rather watch this unfold?! This is going to be better than the soaps!”


“Dinner?! What the fuck do you mean go to dinner?!” Debs bellows and you could hear a pin drop on the Avenue.


“Not that it's any of your fucking business, but since you are finally being thrown out of your pipe dream and back to reality, I will make an exception.” Delores looks at her with smug disdain. “Carl and I are having dinner together. And before you get all delusional again...yes, it is a date.”


“A DATE?!” She screeches and her face takes on a very unhealthy shade of red.


“Yes Deborah, a date” Carl replies, calmly. “I had been wanting to ask her for a while but she beat me to it. And that is all you will get to know, because after all, it is none of your business nor will it ever be. Your days as Liberty Avenue’s all knowing, all seeing Trash Heap are over.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Dates, More Dates and Poultry by MissMerlot


DEBS


I don’t know who to deal with first. But that choice is taken away from me by that rude little shit stepping closer to me. “Why are you still standing near my mother?!”


“Justin!” The bitch’s husband puts his hand on his arm. “Kindly do not shout at this...person. She is not worth the steam off of your piss.”


There is definite snickering. I glare around, but still the laughter continues. “Now, Delores, can we speak to you for a few minutes ahead of your date with this charming and helpful man?”


“You can, Mr Tay…”


“No, please call me Craig. Is there somewhere we can speak in private, if you prefer?”


“I’m happy to talk here.” She says and joins them in the booth. “Do you mind if Carl joins us?”


“Of course not. It is nice to meet you both. Now, do you mind if I lead with this, darling?” He turns to her and she is just smiling at him, like some simpleton.


“Could I stop you?”


“Not really.” He laughs. “Besides, you need to cool the fire that is our son.”


“Justin, come on let’s go for a little walk, just round the block and you can fill me in on some details…” She looks me up and down as if I am nothing and pulls him outside.


“So, Craig, what can I do for you?” Delores asks.


“Well, two things. I understand that you are the go to lady when it comes to knowing who’s who and what’s what? I am very new to this. I spend half the year abroad on business and have come back to find that not only has my son moved out of home, but he’s also come out. I mean I knew that he was gay but…” He sighs. “...I wish I could’ve been here when he told his mother and sister. But I digress. I need you to look at this list for me. It’s the inaugural dinner for Jennifer and I want to make sure that the right people are there. And also, what can you tell me about Brian Kinney?”


Delores doesn’t know Brian Kinney as well as I do!” I declare. “And like I said before, I am the person you come to, not her! She’s just the manager here whereas I’ve been on the Avenue the longest and have nurtured...”


“Oh, do be quiet! I am speaking to this lady, not Foghorn Leghorn in a bad wig!” He blasts. I can’t believe that laughter is getting louder now. “Actually Delores, may we take this to a more private place?”


“Yes, I think that would be best. Let’s use the office. Kiki, can you let Jennifer know where we are when she returns?”


“Will do!” She calls out.


“And Debs, I don’t think you are going to be as busy as you first thought.”


“And why’s that?” I demand and then look at where she’s pointing. The diner is now emptying! “Where the fuck are you lot going?!” I call out.


“Home!” One of the crowd shouts. “Show’s over for now and we don’t want to be served by you!”


“I think you should work the counter tonight Debs, don’t you? Kiki can manage those people just fine.” She all but orders me before shutting the door firmly in my face.


OUTSIDE THE DINER


JENNIFER


“Are we calmer now, sweetheart?”


“Yeah. She’s such a horrible woman!”


“The woman part, now that’s debatable.” I laugh and finally get a smile out of him. “So why is she so horrible?”


“Because she and her son are constantly mean to a guy I know but never mind all that. Where is my hug?” He demands grinning and I pull him tightly into my arms.


“Have you put on weight?” I hold him at arm’s length and look at him again. “And did you have to take that cardigan with you?”



“Why not? It’s warm and…”


“Ugly... so very ugly. I was looking forward to burning it!” I laugh at his outraged expression.


“I will pretend you never said that!” He grumbles. “Shall we go back inside?”


“Yes and you’re coming to my dinner, aren’t you? Which wasn’t a question, by the way.”


“Yes mom, of course. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” As we step back inside, I don’t see Craig but before I can ask where they are, they come out of the office, all smiles. “I take it everything went okay, Craig?”


“Yes, everything is fine. Now come on, darling. They and we have dinner plans. Lovely to meet you both again. And Kiki, Delores will tell you all about what we’ve discussed.”


“See you tomorrow, Kiki.”


“Bye Del, Carl. Have fun and that’s not all we are going to be talking about, Del!”


“Oh for heaven sake!” Delores grumbles and then stops. “So you are him, then?” She asks, looking at Justin, who frowns. “Yes, you were the person who got Brian to eat two ice cream sandwiches.” She laughs as he blushes. “Ems told me.” Which causes Justin to gasp. “And you’ve just realised, haven’t you?” He nods and she smiles and again we’re all frowning. “He forgot to email the recipe to Ems.” She explains. “Ems didn’t have your contact details. He obviously couldn’t ask Brian…”


“Thank you so much, um…”


“Delores and I don’t think you’ve met Carl, have you?”


“No. Nice to meet you the both of you.” My little WASP prince replies. I watch Debs glower at him and decide she’s not going to get away with that!


“And you are staring at him like that because?” I demand.


“Mom, come on let’s just leave it. Like dad said, not worth the steam off of my piss.”


“You want to take me on?!” Debs demands.


“Time and place, Foghorn. Just name it and I’ll be there!” She doesn’t say anything at all just tries and fails to give me the stink eye. “I pity the poor cat that got your tongue. Heaven knows where that organ has been!” I shudder delicately. “Well it was lovely to meet most of you. Have a lovely evening.” I trill, leading a giggling Justin and Craig out along with Delores and Carl.


DEBS’S HOUSE - POST SHIFT


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


“What do you mean that the shit who was in the loft is her son? Whose son?!” I demand, exasperated at her nonsensical raging.


“Jennifer Taylor’s, the President-Elect, cos I am not out yet, of PFLAG. He’s her son!”


“Not sure why you are upset about him being her son though.”


“Because, Michael, she came to the diner, my haven, to find Delores of all people! I made it clear that she should leave, but then he got in my face again just like he did in the loft and…” She takes a breath. “...the final insult is that Delores and Carl are on a fucking date!”


“A date as in with each other?!” I laugh and then realise she’s really pissed about this. “Why are you upset about this? You two are no longer together, thank God.”


“I am upset, Michael, because she is systematically taking things from me. First, the title of manager and now, she’s asking Carl out…”


“She asked him?”


“Yes, and she beat him to it according to him!” She growls. “And he was asking about Brian.”


“Who was asking about Brian? He works for him. What did…”


“Not the son; the father was asking Delores if she knew Brian as she’s the go to person on the Avenue…”


“What a crock of shit!” I spit and fold my arms, tapping my foot. “So what did he want with Brian?”


“Don’t know. They took the conversation to the office.” She sighs. “It was dead in there, too.”


“Was it? When I dropped you off, it was heaving.”


“Yeah but it emptied after the floor show of them picking on me in front of the diners.”


“You should report her to the owner!” I declare, triumphantly. “She would do exactly that to you.”


“But it wasn’t Delores that was saying it. It was the whelp, the bulldog and the bitch.”


“Then report the son to Brian. For all intents and purposes, you’re his mother, after all! And then complain about them to the Chairman of PFLAG. He should be able to do something!”


“Good idea. After we say sorry to Brian tomorrow, then we tell him what happened. But right now, I am going to bed.”


OUTSIDE BRIAN’S LOFT - MID-MORNING


LINDSAY


“Brian, can we please go inside and speak to you? This is far too public for this discussion, especially in front of people it has nothing to do with.” I look pointedly at Daphne.


“No. Say what you three want to say so I can get to work. I’m already running late.”


“Brian, come on. Let’s go inside!” Michael says firmly and I wish he would let the grown ups talk.


“I said no. Now either speak or leave.” He goes to put his briefcase down, but changes his mind and then walks around me. “Daph, can you take...” I put my hand on his arm, but he shakes it off and then Michael stands in front of him.


“We want to talk to you inside and now!”


“Sweetheart, come on. It won’t take a minute.” Debs pleads and he sighs...got him!


“After you.” He orders us in ahead of him. “Come on, Daph.” He calls out and she is quickly inside. “This is as far as you go. What do you want to say?”


Ah, this is not quite going to plan but we’ll have to go with it!


“We have come to apologize. All three of us have come to say sorry for what we’ve done to you lately.”


“Then say it.” He retorts.


“I’m sorry Peter, for everything. I was going through so much and I took it out on you. You have always been able to take my shit and I am sorry that I did what I did.”


“I’m sorry too, Sweetheart. So is Michael. He was...”


“He can speak. I just heard him.” Daphne interrupts.


“Brian, I’m sorry for how I’ve behaved lately. But with…”


“Is that all?” Daphne again interrupts and I want to glare at her, but don’t.


“Don’t you have something to say, Brian?” Michael asks. “I mean, about our apologies.”


“Not really.”


I frown. “Why not?”


“Because I have more important things to have a say on.” I hear the sound of the elevator and Graham steps out. “Like asking Graham to make sure that you leave the building. Daph, come on. We’re now running very late.”


“But, Sweetheart!” Debs calls out but he almost flies to the car in his haste to get away from us.


“Once again, you need to vacate the building.”


“Come on, let’s go to the diner. I’m hungry and besides, I want to hear about last night!” Debs returns to her combative self while Michael’s expression turns sullen as it always does when Brian doesn't do what he wants him to.


“What about last night?” I sigh as we trudge down the stairs.


“I was bullied and humiliated!” Debs snarls. “And I am not putting up with that shit!”


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


DELORES


I still can’t believe how good last night was and judging by the speed with which Kiki is approaching, she is determined to hear and hear now!


“Wait, let me get myself a coffee!” She declares and grabs a cup of the stuff we keep for Brian. We have had to put it in a different jar now as Debs declared it to too fancy for the diner then took it home with her… ‘a perk,’ she said. Thankfully, it wasn’t his Blue or he would definitely have fired her, but it’s the next best one.


“Okay, begin...oh God, why is she here?!” Kiki sighs. “Want to go to the office?”


“What for? I haven’t done anything wrong. She wants to eavesdrop let her.” I reply as Debs, Michael and their friend make a point of sitting right behind us.


“So after Debs got the dressing down from the Taylors and you guys left, what happened?”


“Well, we went to Altius and…”


“Altius?!” She exclaims at the same time as Debs almost growls. She’s so put out although I don’t know why. He wouldn’t have taken her anyway!


“Yes. We had a dinner and dance there. It was a friend’s birthday…it was black tie and I was so nervous.”


“Nervous? You? What for?” She demands.


“First time I’ve brought someone…”


Start of flashback

ALTIUS


DELORES


“You’ve never brought a date before Delores!” Mamie exclaims. “Who is that fine strip of sirloin?”


“Mamie! Keep your voice down! And stop pointing! I will introduce you when he comes back.”


Us. You are going to introduce us. I’m going to gather the girls!” She declares and totters off at quite an impressive speed considering her heels and the glossiness of the flooring.


I find myself briefly wishing I hadn’t brought him but then he comes walking back to me with a smile on his face and laughter in his eyes. “What’s so funny?” I ask, taking the cloakroom ticket off of him.


“Never been called a fine strip of sirloin before.” I feel my face heat up. “Thank you for not disputing that though.”


“You’re welcome.” I chuckle. “So before I throw you into the den of my devilish friends, do you want to come?”


“Can I ask you this time?” He teases.


“Of course. But it is next week so…”


“Will you come to the President’s Dinner with me next Thursday?”


“Yes, I would be delighted to attend.”


“Ahem! Do I hear another date being set before you have even finished this one?” Mamie bustles up with all the girls and a tray of champagne. “Now let us get comfortable and you can introduce us to…”


“The fine strip of sirloin, that is Carl.” He interrupts her grinning while she giggles in delight. “I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mamie. Shall I take that from you? I think I will need most of them.” Soon he’s charming all of them and Mamie has invited us to Sunday dinner and demanding he brings a single friend for a lonesome person she knows. “I promise to find someone for your friend.” He winks at her. “Shall I get some more champagne, ladies?” He doesn’t wait for an answer and just goes to the bar with the tray.


“Do you think he knows it’s me?” Mamie asks, for once, quietly.


“Uh yes.” I snicker and she pokes her tongue out.


“So how’s the old bat in your belfry?” Gladys asks. “How in hell he was with her, I have no idea.”


“Gladys, for heaven sake!” Mamie berates her before turning to me. “But since she asked.”


“Tiresome, so very tiresome! But it’s Brian, I feel sorry for. He’s had the flu and is so run down; he actually collapsed and…”


“Oh, Jesus! Should we go and see him?” Gladys exclaims.


“Let him get his strength back first. You geese gaggling around him might be too much for him in his delicate state!” I chuckle.


“Oh piffle!” Mabel snorts. “That man needs a good feed and some good loving. And not from that Braindumbnumbskull!”


“Braidumb...oh riffing, on Rumplestiltskin. I like it!” Carl puts the drinks tray down. “Just remind me not to say it to him!”


“Oh double piffle. Things need to be said to some folk!” Mabel retorts.


“As a matter of interest, how do you all know Brian?” He asks.


“We came to be supportive her first week and met him then. Such an absolute sweetheart. Just needs loving properly.”


“Oh yes, he does indeed. He has so much to give that’s the thing.” I sigh and Carl nods.


“Now come-come we must drink, make merry, toast the birthday girl and generally enjoy!” Cissy, said birthday girl, stands up. “And the first dance of the evening with Carl is with me. Birthday Girl privilege!”


“Hand him back in the manner he was given to you then that’s fine.”


“Oh that means I get to kiss him, then!” She beams.


I gape at her. “And how do you work that out?”


“Well, you’ve not kissed him and since he’s not been kissed that means he can be and…”


“Oh, let me remedy that!” I bridle then take Carl’s head in my hands and plant one on his lips.


“Delores and Carl sitting in a tree. K…”


“Button it!” I chide her and drag Carl back to the bar. “I am sorry about that. I am not normally so…”


“Oh, don’t be. Now if you want to take this to a darkened corner and…”


“Carl Horvath!” I stare at him. “That’s what the ride home is for!”


“Just making sure we’re on the same page.” He chuckles before leaning in and kissing me softly. “So shall we go back to the maddening crowd?”


“Yes.” I take his arm and we head back to the grinning girlies.

End of flashback


KIKI


“Oh, sounds so romantic and did you use the car for that purpose?” I have been smirking at the snorting, huffing, puffing and grunting from the table behind.


“Yes and we will be using it next week, too. And that reminds me, we have been asked to ask if you want to come to the dinner as well.”


“The PFLAG Presidential Dinner? Me? Why me?”


“That’s what I’d like to know.” Debs mutters just loud enough for us to hear, but we ignore her. I have worked out that ignoring her drives her nuts!


“Jennifer and Craig want you to come as she wants a representative from the transgender community. They would like to talk to you about being on her board.”


“Me?!” I gasp again.


“Yes, you. She wants us both on the board. That’s what Craig was talking to me about.”


“What did he want with Brian?” I ask and can actually hear their ears pricking up.


“He’s inviting him to the dinner, both as a high profile, successful businessman and that he’s also out and proud. He’s quite the coup. They hope I can use my charm to persuade him.”


“What did you say to that?”


“I will do my best.” She smiles and there is a glint in her eye. “Seems that he’s allowed to bring a guest. Wonder who he will ask…”


LINDSAY, DEBS AND MICHAEL


PFLAG dinner? I am going to get Brian to take me!


KINNETIC - THREE DAYS LATER


CONFERENCE ROOM


BRIAN


I am finally well enough to be in the office. I was sent straight home when I tried to get into work on apology day. Unfortunately, for Mr Slim, I was proved right and he did indeed get my cold...I mean flu and has been off sick. But he’s back in now and wearing that godawful cardigan again.


“Mr Slim, how are you feeling?”


“Much better, thanks.” He replies, but he doesn’t look happy.


“Problem?”


“Not really. I just had a run in at the diner before I got sick and it’s been playing on my mind a bit.”


“With who and why?”


“DQ but I can’t understand how angry she makes me.”


“Don’t worry about it. She has that effect on most people.”  


“Not on you.” He points out, huffily. “You say nothing.”


“I pick my battles.”


“Really? When?!” He demands and I can’t understand why he is so cross.


“When I need to fight them.”


“Hmm. Well if you don’t need me for anything else here, I need to finish drawing up the Cardant Lighting pitch.”


“No, Mr Sulky Pants, you can go.” I retort and stalk passed him to my office.


JUSTIN


You freaking fucking fool, what did you behave like that for?!


As I head morosely back to my desk, I hear the familiar tones of a WASP and get curious as to who it is.


“No Ms Peterson, he is not seeing anybody this afternoon other than his scheduled meetings.”


So that’s Lindsay, is it?


“But this is urgent! I need to…”


“Lindsay? Lindsay Peterson is that you?” I shrink back against the wall and close my eyes against the nightmare that is becoming my day today.


“Craig? Craig Taylor? Yes, it is me! How are you and your lovely wife and family?”


“Very well, thanks. I thought you lived in Canada. You are a long way from home. How are Mel and the children?”


“I did, but am moving back. I am in the middle of a separation from Mel. Unfortunately, she…”


“Did what? What did I do, Lindsay? And be careful how you answer that.” Mel’s voice drips ice and then I remember what’s happening today. No no no!


“Melanie, what are you doing here?”


“None of your business. Shelley, may I go straight through?”


“Of course, Mel. Mr Taylor, if you’d like to take a seat, he won’t be long. Would you like a coffee?”


“Thank you, Shelley. I’d love one.” While I watch her go to the kitchen, I am so busy trying to figure out what to do, that I don’t realise that I am starting to pace and of course, my dad sees me! “Justin? Justin, what are you do...”


“Mr Taylor! How lovely to meet with you again!” I stride over confidently and take his hand. “I am so pleased that you wanted to see the pitch again. Mr Kinney has asked me to take you to the conference room and I can start the secondary preliminaries. Could you follow me please?!”


“Of course, Mr…”


“Justin. Please call me Justin!” I exclaim and start to drag him to the conference room.


CONFERENCE ROOM


CRAIG


“Not only are you wearing that godawful cardigan, but that was the worst acting I have ever seen. Secondary preliminaries! What was that about? And seriously, take that thing off!”


“Why are you here?” I gabble, taking off my cardigan.


“I have a business lunch with Ted Schmidt.”


“Dad, please listen to me! You don’t know me. You’ve never met me in your life, don’t… Ted? You have a meeting with Ted?”


“Yes. He was recommended by a friend to diversify our portfolio so I’m trying to persuade him. Are you alright, son? You look like you’re going to be sick.”


“No, no I’m fine. It’s definitely Ted?”


“Yes and I’m going to be late and Shelley is going to wonder where I have gone. Justin? Justin?”


“Yes, sorry. I’ll call and explain this evening, I promise.”


“Can I also get you to promise to burn that cardigan?”


“Why don’t people like my cardigan?” I grump defensively.


“Again, it is ugly. Now I have to go.”


When we go back out to reception, Shelley is looking relieved and confused. “Uh…”


“He was looking for the bathroom and got lost.” I tell her and while dad snorts in indignation, he does nod.


“Ted, Mr Taylor is back in reception.” Shelley buzzes him and soon they are gone.


“What happened to L...the blonde lady? There was a blonde lady just now.”


“She saw Daph and left.” Shelley laughs and I smile for the first time today.


“Justin.” Cyn calls down the hall. “Brian wants to see you.”


Sighing, I trudge down the corridor to hear him say he doesn’t want to write with me anymore after that bratty display.


BRIAN’S OFFICE


MEL


Oh what a beauty cutie! I look up as Justin slowly comes in but for someone so cute, he sure looks miserable.


“Mr Slim, allow me to formally introduce you to Melanie Marcus. Melanie Marcus, this is Justin Taylor.”


“Nice to meet you, Melanie.”


“As you know, we were going to have a meeting about the copyright of the Tiger Who Found His Roar but…” Justin seem to be bracing himself for something. “...there is no need for such a meeting. Turns out that one of the agreements that we signed was the copyright. So this will be a partnership meeting instead. Now Justin, if you….Cynthia!” Brian bellows as Justin slumps to the ground in a dead faint.


JUSTIN


I open my eyes and look around the room. “Why am I here?” I ask, sitting up slowly.


“You fainted.” Brian says, coming into the room.


“I know that, but why am I here in your loft?”


“It was the closest place I knew with a bed and that wasn’t a hospital.” He replies quietly before handing me a glass of water. “Drink it slowly. And then you can tell me what the fuck that was all about?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Tattoos, Saying Sorry...and Meaning it by MissMerlot


BRIAN


I fold my arms and am immediately reminded of Michael. So unfold them even faster. I see that ghost of a smile playing on his lips and just about manage not to return it. “So, why have you been sulking?”


“I’ve not been well. I don’t react well to not being well.” He explains and my mind flashes back to boakgate and again, struggle not to smile.


Oh, this tiger certainly has his roar!


“I haven’t been well either and I didn’t throw a brat attack like you did earlier. Which, by the way, I didn’t like the inference of.”


“I gathered that when you called me Mr Sulky Pants! I didn't like that! It was because of you that I had flu!”


“Are you seriously blaming me for that?!” I glare at him and he glares back at me just as hotly. “You kissed me, I did not kiss you.”


“You didn’t stop me!”


“I was too busy being flummoxed by the fact that you kissed me!”


“I wouldn’t have had to kiss you if I wasn’t so mad! And that was your fault!”


I had been leaning quite calmly against the wall by the door. But now I am ramrod stiff and struggling to remain where I am. “How the hell is it my fault that you were mad at someone else?!”


“I was mad because you weren’t and you fucking well should’ve been!” He is sitting on his haunches with his hands on his hips, fists balled and chest heaving.


“You don’t get to tell me how to react to something! And for the love of fuck, take a few slow deep breaths before you faint again!”


“Don’t tell me how to breathe!” He shouts.


“Well don’t then and see how far you get!” I shout back.


“That has got to be the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard!” He snipes before turning his head away and almost sticking his nose up in the air.


You are being ridiculous, so I speak to you in a language you understand!” I retort and then there is silence. I clear my throat. “Mr Slim, would you like a tissue? You appear to have the sniffles?” I just about manage to keep the laughter at the absurdity of this argument out of my voice, but he just shakes his head and refuses to look at me. “And you are shivering. Are you cold?”


“No. I am fine, thank... “


“You’re trying not to chiggle.” I tell him and this time, he does look at me.


Chiggle?” He is biting the inside of his cheek to stop from smiling.


“Uh huh. It’s what Gus calls it when he says we laugh together. He says we chiggle.”


“Oh, that is just so…” He begins. “...no. You do not get to play the kid card! We are arguing here!”


“No, you are trying to justify your brat attack by buck passing. I am merely passing that buck back.”


“Buck...Mr Kinney! I have told you before that I will defend myself and that remark will be refuted!”


“Oh this should be interesting. How? Did you or did you not behave in a manner that had you worrying that I was going to refuse to work on your comic with you? And when you realised that was not the case, you fainted in relief?”


He opens his mouth and then closes it again, before raising his finger to make a point, but putting his hand back down. He sits down on his knees and then frowns hard.


“No matter what permutation you try, you did do exactly what I said you did. Didn’t you?” He gives the world’s smallest nod of concession. “And you got yourself into a lather over something I was handling perfectly well and…”


“Staying silent while someone covers you in shit is not handling it. It’s letting them bully you and being a cow…”


“Don’t you fucking dare call me a coward!” I bellow. He looks stunned and shrinks back a bit. “You have no idea what I am doing to deal with what you think you saw! You need to apologise just like they did, and right now!”


“They apologised?” He looks incredulous. “When?”


“Mr Taylor...you need to concentrate on your bullshit apology and not theirs!”


“Now just a fucking minute!” He yells, standing on my bed. “I never ever lie about being sorry, especially as I was so very wrong. I was wrong to almost call you that and for that I am sorry, truly sorry.”


“Get out, Mr Taylor. You are obviously feeling so much better!”


“Do you accept my apology?”


“Will it get you to leave quicker if I do?”


“Mr Kinney, do you accept it?”


There is something in his tone that takes all of the fight and anger out of me. I have made millions being able to read a person and sell them anything. He’s as angry right now as I am, but he is being honest. “Yes Mr Slim, I accept your apology.”


“I am also sorry for standing on your bed.” He says.


“Which you are still doing.” I point out.


“Oh!” He exclaims. But in his haste to get off, his feet get tangled up in the blankets and he starts to fall.


Unfortunately, I am too far away from him to stop him from landing in an undignified heap half on and half off the bed. I don’t say a word because I am too busy trying not to laugh as he bucks and twists to the floor while frantically trying to free his ankles from bedding.


“Don’t just stand there! Help me!” He demands, his face bright red and I approach the bed then freeze. I stare at his stomach and he goes still and immediately yanks his top back down.


But I pull it back up and stare in wonderment at the writing down his side. “Did it hurt?”


“Like fuck. I cried through the entire thing. Anywhere is painful, but ribs, are especially painful.”


You never know how strong you are until being strong is your only choice. BM” I read it almost to myself before actually helping him up. “So what or why was it your only choice?”


“Nothing. I just like the quote. It’s by a hero of mine named Bob Marley. You most probably don’t know who he was. He was…”


“One of the most influential reggae musicians of all time. Wrote One Love, No Woman No Cry, Exodus, Redemption Song, Trenchtown Rock amongst others. Had great success both as a solo artist and with his band the Wailers. Like me, he loved the herb...or ‘erb as he pronounced it. Prolific fucker...had 9 kids, died of cancer in Florida. Nope, never heard of him.”


“Mr Kinney, you need to stop that as I am slightly ticklish there.”


“Stop what?” I frown and then realise I am stroking his side under his top. Once again, I find myself yanking my hand away from his body in embarrassment.


“I should go. Do you know what happened to my shoes?” He looks around and I point to the lounge.


After he locates his shoes and puts them on, he frowns at me, goes to say something but then changes his mind.


“Yes, Mr Slim. We can use chiggle in the comic.”


“Thank you, Mr Kinney.” He gathers his things and pulls open the door. “And I am truly sorry.”


“I know, Mr Slim. I know.”


As the door closes, he gives me a small smile.


“You gave yourself the flu!” I shout out.


“I know!” He shouts back.


ARTISAN TATTOO GALLERY - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN


I wince and almost tear my stress ball in half, but it is finally done. I sigh and check out my hand. I feel a bit woozy but incredibly proud and I know just the person to show it to!


JUSTIN’S PENTHOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER


I stare at the building that Cynthia says he lives in. This rivals mine for prestige in area. I am about to walk away when the street door opens and I head in. Then something catches my eye. It’s small, but discrete and now I am well and truly pissed!


Unlike my loft building, there is no Graham so I head straight up to his quarters. I get there and knock on the door. When he opens it, he just stares at me.


“Can I come in Mr Taylor, heir apparent to Taylor Electronics?” He just steps aside. “So do you want to tell me why the fuck you are working for me?”


“Because I want to work! I don’t just want to coast on the Taylor name! Do you have any fucking idea what it’s like to go into a room and have people say, you don’t need to do anything; your life is sorted out?!”


“No. Oddly enough I worked to earn my multi-million dollar company! I didn’t have it handed to me!”


“I don’t want it handed to me! That’s the whole fucking point of me working!” He snarls, stepping up to me. “Did you even read my resume? I went to PIFA on a fucking scholarship! My dad could’ve and would’ve paid for that tenfold, no fucking problem! But that is not what I wanted!”


“What do you want?! I can’t figure you out!” I snarl back and once more, we’re like bears in a pit.


“Why do you need to?! I am just someone who can draw okay and you seem to enjoy baiting!”


“For fuck sake, I am not baiting you! I am just trying to understand!” I shout and step closer until we realise exactly how close we are and stop shouting.


“We should either stop annoying each other or being annoyed by the circumstances surrounding each other, as it leads us to kissing.” He whispers and I say nothing. “Or go with fuck it and forget about what never happened between us because obviously we like to kiss more than not to kiss each other.”


“I got a tattoo.” I whisper and take a pigeon step nearer.


“You did?” He looks me up and down. “Where?”


I hold up my taped hand. “I lead with my right.”


“What?”


“Whenever I want to do something, I lead with my right hand.”


“So what did you get?”


“Resist.”


“I am not going to rip the plaster off. It will hurt and pull the tattoo off!” He starts to get mad again.


“No, Tigger. I mean, the word resist, on my finger.”


“Why?”


“So…” I start to lower my head as I bury my left hand in his thick but soft hair. “...I can lead with my left, because I need to do this.” I pull him flush against me and when he gives a soft moan, I ravage his mouth.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Just When You Thought You Are The Centre of Attention, I Show Up by MissMerlot


JUSTIN


As he plunders my mouth, his words bounce around my skull...need to...need to...he needs to kiss me! I would be happy dancing, amongst other things, except I do need to breathe! My nose is still a little blocked. I wind my fingers into his hair, his wonderfully soft hair, and start to tug gently.


“Need to breathe?”


“Still a little blocked.” I murmur. “But I’m fine now.” I give his hair another tug and he chiggles as he lowers his head once more.


“Bossy little Tigger.” He whispers, feathering the inside of my mouth with his tongue. I reciprocate the gesture, he growls and pulls me tighter to him.


“Still need to breathe, Mr Kinney.”


“Don’t. Not now.” He tilts my chin up. “Okay?”


“Still need to breathe...Brian.” I roll the R in his name just a little bit and he twitches. “No rolling?”


“No Tigger, no rolling.” He sighs and then loosens his hold, but doesn’t let go. So I take a chance and slide my hands down to his waist. “This is nice.” He murmurs; I look up puzzled. “I don’t normally get hugged by anyone but Gus. It’s a nice change for it not to be round my knees.”


“Do you want to sit down?”


“Do you want to sit in my lap again, Tigger?”


“Am I that easy a read?” I smile.


“Well that, and, you are pressing against my thigh.”


“You are pressing against my hip.” I point out.


“Are we seriously going to get into a round of whose dick is bigger?”


“The answer is yours, so the argument is moot.” I murmur, inhaling his scent.


“Do you have whisky?” I nod. “Where?” I point to the cart and he shuffles us around and sits me on the sofa. “Do you want one?”


“Please.”


BRIAN


Although everything is saying ‘this is a bad idea,’ I pour two large glasses and then stare at the bottle. I frown and pull out my phone. I put in a reminder to call Woody’s tomorrow...need to check something. I hand him his drink and sit down.


“So why don’t you want it handed to you?”


“Dad and mom worked hard to make Taylor Electronics what it is. Yes, I know the business, but it’s their business. I want to work to get something that’s mine. Does that make sense?”


“Absolutely. But why Kinnetic? With your resume, which I did read as I have the final say on all hiring, you know with it being my company and all; you could’ve gone anywhere. Vanguard, for example.”


“Oh fuck off with that idea! He’s an arrogant boor and his ideas are crap. I almost fell asleep during the interview as he banged on about himself. He didn’t even read my resume.”


“So why go to the interview?” I laugh at the image he has planted in my mind.


“Curious. Once you had gone, I wondered what he had done to the place, if he had moved on, grown, got better and…”


“He hadn’t?” I question.


“If anything, he has retreated further into the cave of mediocrity.” He grouches. “I could not believe some of the clients that he still has. I thought Kelly had enough smarts to put loyalty last. I mean, their market share hasn’t improved and I know she is losing…”


“Kelly who?” I can feel my heart burst with admiration at his passion for things and begin to wonder if...stop right there!


“De Capio of De Capio Vineyards. Every time I see that advert, I switch off. I mean, I literally have to switch the TV off.


“You know her?” I can feel my heart hammering in my chest for a completely different reason. It would be absolutely wonderful to get them off of Vance!


“Not personally, no. My mom does from being of the same country club set. Knows the whole family. They...”


“The whole family?” I echo.


“Mmm.” He takes a sip of his whisky and then starts to smile. “They, if you had let me finish Mr Kinney, are rapidly losing their very Italian patience with the continued stagnation of their market share. They are very passionate about their businesses. Having seen your eyes light up, I wonder if you could do something about that?”


“But that…” I take the glass off of him. “...if I do something about it, could impact upon you.”


“It could?” He asks, straddling my lap with an impish grin. “Howsoever would that be?”


I wince at his phrasing and he smirks. “You are no longer a polyhistor, you are a philistine.”


“That’s as maybe but howsoever will it impact upon me?”


“Well, if this works as I want it to and it will, it means that you and I will be working very closely together. Sometimes long hard hours and deep into the...night. Would that cause a problem for you, Mr Slim?”


“It will be a pleasure to work underneath you, sir.” He replies. “I will do whatever you want...or need me to do.”


“I need you to get up so that I can go home and call your mother!” I swat his butt. He gives a little pout but does get up. “Goodnight, Mr Slim. I shall see you tomorrow.” With a chaste kiss to his lips, I make my way out vowing to have the coldest shower known to man when I get home!


OUTSIDE THE LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


Cold shower no longer needed! Outside the loft, glaring mutinously at each other are Debs, Michael and Lindsay...in separate spots. Delores had told me that they had eavesdropped on her dating recap, and even Gus could work out in his sleep why they are here. But let’s bait them a bit...I just can’t resist the temptation.


“Oh, Sweetheart! What happened to your hand?!” Debs exclaims with motherly concern. “Need me to look at it for you?”


“Ma, stop crowding him! He’s fine!” Michael marches up to us, glaring at her but smiling beatifically at me. “So how’s my best friend been? Have you recovered from your little cold?”


I tense up briefly at his casual use of words. He’s always been like this ever since I sought refuge in his home. It was always ‘ma, it’s only a little cut...just a bruise...just a sprain...just a headache.’ I do nothing but nod and wait for Lindsay to join the fray. But she’s smarter than that...well for smarter read more duplicitous.


“So to what do I owe the pleasure of your company...it’s like the Three Kings coming to visit to newborn Jesus but instead of him, you have the spawn of Satan. I believe that’s how you once described me, Mother dear.


“I, uh, was joking. You know what I’m like… what we’re like. We’re family, always joking together.”


“No, not really. But to answer my question…”


“I was just wondering what you were doing this week? We haven’t caught up in ages.”


“Really? I vividly remember the last time all four of us were together. It got the kink out of your hair, didn’t it Lindz?”


“What’s that, Brian?” She asks, finally approaching as I knew she would. Her modus operandi barely changes. Hang back and wait to be called forward; give the other two the impression that you are wanted and they are not.


“Her Lady Blitzkrieg. Seems a 10,000 volts is the way to go. How’s Gus?” Her face falls before I turn my gaze to Michael and Debs. “And Jenny, how is she doing?”


Silence.


“Well that was stimulating. Now excuse me, I have to call Jennifer Taylor and tell her who I am taking to the Inaugural PFLAG Dinner. Hopefully, he has his tux nicely pressed with it being black tie and all.” Michael stands just that little bit taller upon hearing that while Lindsay and Debs fume. “Well goodnight, then.”


“Brian, why don’t I bring my things over so that I can get dressed here? Unless you’re going straight from Kinnetic.”


“I’m not sure where I’m going to be. You do what you think is best.” I reply and then with a swift wave, head up to the loft.


MICHAEL


“Best friend will always trump a mother and ex-mother.” I crow and head back to my car. I didn’t take a cab like those two, so I got here first. I am always first where Brian is concerned.


FOURTH FLOOR LOFT


BRIAN


Now that I have finally composed myself, I can put the call in. “Hey, how you doing? What are you doing tomorrow night? Nothing. How would you like to go to dinner with me?” I almost punch the air in malicious delight when he says yes. “Great, it’s black tie. Do you still fill your suit out?”


Twenty minutes later, I have three things: the telephone number of the head of the De Capio family together, a promise from Jennifer to let him know to expect my call and an appointment at the spa before the dinner.


I head downstairs to the 2nd floor having made sure that the bickering twosome known as Lindsay and Debs have finally gone. While they were arguing with each other, they were both casting filthy looks up at the loft, where I was conveniently framed in the window. Once I’m inside, I decide to call Woody’s and now 15 minutes later, I have my earlier suspicions confirmed and an idea to say thank you to that little Tigerish Tigger...I mean Mr Slim!


DINER - EARLY THURSDAY EVENING, AN HOUR BEFORE INAUGURAL DINNER


DELORES


I roll my eyes as for about the 4th time as Kiki adjusts her dress and then looks at me for confirmation that she looks okay! Carl is trying not to laugh at the preening, pouting and seething that is happening between Michael, Debs and Lindsay. He announced to the diner this morning that he is being taken to the dinner as Brian’s guest and Debs just about pulled a proud look onto her face.


“I suppose you three are taking a cab there?” Michael calls out to us, but we decide to ignore him. The diner goes completely silent when the door opens and in walks Ben Bruckner, looking very handsome in a dark blue gabardine coat that does wonders for his eyes.



“What the fucking hell are you doing here?!” Debs and Michael shriek at the same time.


“Carl, Delores, how lovely to see you both. You are looking very well. Kiki, you look gorgeous. How have you been?”


“Fine, Ben, just fine.” She stammers. “Canada clearly agrees with you. You look... well, you look hot! Not hot! Smoking hot! Where did you get that coat from, it fits you perfectly!”


“Thanks.” He grins and blushes before taking a seat next to me. “It’s Armani. And I didn’t get it, Brian bought it for me and sent it back with Mel. Early birthday present.”


“We asked you a question, Ben!” Michael shouts, getting up to confront him, from at least 6 feet away!


“Which since I am no longer part of your life, and you are thankfully no part of mine, I am refusing to answer.” He replies.


“Where is my granddaughter?!” Debs demands.


“Yes, where is Jenny? Are you out of my house now?” Lindsay barks out like Michael, being brave from afar!


“Ask her mother. She can supply the answer to both those questions. Oh and before you ask about Gus...ask his mother about that, too. Though the last time I saw him, he was having a lovely time with his new dog, Tyson.”


“Dog? Who got him a dog and why wasn’t I informed?” She exclaims.


“So how was the date? It must have been good as I hear since this is your second one.” Ben turns to me and I nod.


“When did Gus get a dog?” Carl asks.


“Only recently. Mel got him a puppy, cute little thing.”


“Now listen, you...” Lindsay starts again, only to be interrupted again by Ben talking over her.


“Here, this is him. Isn’t he cute? Gus spent the first night curled up with him in his basket.”



“Aww, he is adorable!” Carl gasps. “Is that outside their new place?”


“I demand to see that picture!” Lindsay shouts, pushing her way passed Michael. But then damn near runs back behind him when the door opening brings in Daphne. “I will call Mel directly and deal with that!”


“Well, I suppose you are my ride.” Michael says gracelessly and steps out from the booth. He pauses just before he passes Ben. “I don’t know why you are here, or what you think you have done with the store and the house, but you and I are going to sit down and get this shit reversed!”


“No, I’m not.”


“Yes, you are, Ben!” He snaps.


“I didn’t speak to you. Daphne did.” Ben retorts, standing up.


“What are you not?” He frowns.


“Your ride. I am their ride. Are you guys ready? Ben, Brian said he would meet you at the bar. He’s had to have a quick meeting.”


“Oh, that’s fine. I think we’re all ready to go.”


“Great.”


“Wait a minute! What the hell is going on here?! Where are you going that involves Brian meeting you?!” Michael has gone an unattractive shade of purple and people are shielding themselves from his gun-fire spittle showering them.


“With them to the PFLAG Presidential Dinner as Brian’s date.” Ben smiles. “Seems he was short one and gave me a call. I am more than happy to be his plus one...though the last time I was this gussied up and he was there, I was all in white. Good times.”


“Come on guys, we are going to be late. The traffic is already getting heavy.” Daph is making no attempt to stop grinning at the gurning that is happening on Michael’s face. “Oh by the way, Michael, you look very nice. Where are you going?”


“I tho...thought that I was…” He stutters as people start to chuckle in the face of his humiliation.


“Hmm. Well, it seems a previous fuck beats a best friend who is also a never gonna happen fuck!” Ben chuckles.


Michael gulps, then makes a strangulated noise before rushing to the bathroom. I do believe he is crying!


“Now look what you two have done!” Debs yells at him. “Are you happy?!”


“Yep. Incredibly so. Can’t wait for the next time I feel this way!” Ben calls out crisply to her retreating back before turning back to us and offering Kiki his elbow. “Now shall we? Daph, you look gorgeous, by the way!”


“Thanks! I have a blind date tonight, so nervous, but Brian says he’s going to be a perfect gentlemen.”


“A date?!” Lindsay gasps. “He had a ticket for you, as well?!”


“No, I got her a ticket.” I reply, enjoying the mottled appearance her face changes to. “And he will be a perfect gent, Daphne, or he will answer to his Momma, who would be me.”


“Oh!” Lindsay gasps and Daphne goes wide eyed.


“Oh indeed! Was there anything else you wanted to bother us with or can we go now?”


“How can you betray us like that Ben? After all we have done for you!” Debs comes storming back out again. “We gave you a family, we gave you love even though you are nothing but an infectious, rotten to the core...” Debbie stops as the diner goes quiet again.


“Love, Ms Novotny?” Ben asks, deadly calm. “All you and your whiny offspring ever did was drain the energy out of me with your demands and your evilness. You wouldn't know what love is, especially as you don’t even love yourself! I mean think about it...what is there to love about you?!”


“Come on, Son. Let’s just go. Don’t let them ruin our evening. That's what the pathetic and petulant posse wants. Let them be miserable by themselves, while we have a good time without giving them a second thought.” Carl says and puts a hand on his shoulder.


“Son?! You call him son?! But my poor Michael has…”


“Will never be loved more by anyone, but himself! No, not even you love your son, if you look at things in the cold light of day. Hell, I don’t believe you even like him!” Daphne yells at her and the first thing Debs does is look at her hands. “Oh don’t worry, I don’t have my Lady with me. I can blitzkrieg you without her! As I was saying, at the end of the day, you two are the only people, and I use that term loosely, you have and that is better than nothing. Not by much, but just enough!”


“And we have wasted enough time on them! Let’s go now!” Carl orders firmly and putting his hand on the small of Ben’s back as he gently steers him out.


INSIDE CAR TO INAUGURAL DINNER


CARL


I have nothing but admiration for the man. He held it together all that time. Now Delores is stroking his hair and muttering soothing words, while Daph is regretting not packing her Mini Krieger!


“I don’t know why I am so upset. It’s not as if I didn’t know she felt this way.”


“True. Now, you are going to dry your tears. You are going to cool your jets. And we are all going to have a great time tonight. We will take lots of pictures and make sure they are dotted around the diner. In fact, I am pretty sure that Brian will insist on it!” Kiki cackles as she checks her appearance again.


“Why?” Ben frowns; Carl and I exchange looks and then I nod.


“He owns the diner.” Carl waits for his response and it is not long in coming.


“I fucking knew it!” He explodes before roaring with laughter. “Oh my god, the drama when she finds out after he fires her...wait! He is going to fire her, right? Please let me be there!”


“How did you know it?” I ask.


“There is no way on god’s great earth that anyone other than someone who has been loved by her would keep her employed. So he’s doing it to keep her away from everyone else?”


“When did you suspect?”


“When we were in Woody’s the night that Michael found out about the White Party.” He replies, his face wreathed in a slightly malevolent smile. “Oh, this has made my night. No, it’s made my year!”


DINER - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


DEBS


When those fuckers left having completely humiliated us all, I decided to close the diner. I will explain it away as illness and Delores not leaving me with enough coverage. Not that there was a lot of people here to serve anyway. Once that lot left, half the diner crowd went with them...


Start of flashback

DINER - 50 MINUTES EARLIER


DEBS


I stare at the empty space where those cunts...yes, they are cunts...were.  


“Well that was funny! So much for ‘listen up, you losers. I have a dinner date with The Stud. Who knows where it will lead to!’  The answer is the same place it always leads to...back to the realm of fantasy and that unfinished handjob!” Someone says, but I can’t see who it is. If I could I would slap them so hard their dentist would be a rich man!


“You think that’s funny?!” I bellow.


“Well yeah, it kinda is.” Cheryl, one of the part time wait staff replies.


“Oh yes and just how is it funny to you?!” I demand.


“Simple. He, no both of you, coast along the Avenue giving it large, as my nephew says, and in your case very large, because you know Brian. But you don’t really know Brian, just like you don’t even really know your own son.”


“And what is that supposed to mean?! Of course, I know Michael. I birthed him!”


“Then you would know that he doesn’t like Brian, won’t you? I doubt he has ever since he came into your lives.”


“He’s his best friend, of course he likes him! In fact, he loves him!” Lindsay snaps and I nod in agreement. “You obviously don’t understand the dynamics of their friendship.”


“You can love someone all you want, but even a blind man can see that the dynamics of their friendship is deeply seated in jealousy. Michael doesn’t like him because he came between him and his wet nursing momma every time!”


“You’re fired!” I bellow.


“No, I am not.” She replies calmly as she takes off her apron. “What I am is leaving for the rest of the evening, and I will tell the owner and Delores exactly why. You forget, Mrs Temporary Assistant Manager, you have no power here. And what little power you do have is flickering like a candle in a hurricane.”


“If she goes, then I go.” Thom, the chef calls out from behind me. “And if I go then that means you cook, so you might as well shut the diner now. Nobody likes your cooking.”


“Ma?” Michael comes out sniffling, his face blotchy and eyes red...and someone laughs and that’s it.


“All of you can fuck off! This place is closed for the night!”


“With pleasure!” Comes a shout and ten minutes later, the place is closed.


“Michael, honey, sit down and let me get you a coffee.” I tell him soothingly.


“I don’t need a coffee, Ma!” He shrieks. “I need Brian and Ben to fucking explain themselves and then grovel at my feet, begging for my forgiveness! Do you think they were having an affair in reality?!”


“Of course…”


“Ar-fucking-mani, Ma! He got him an Armani fucking coat! He’s never gotten me anything designer...nothing!”


“Now Michael, that’s not…”


“NOTHING!” He roars, making Lindsay and I back away as he spitting fury and saliva everywhere. “I shelled out on this fucking suit and can’t take it back!”


“Why not?” Lindsay asks with a slight, sly smile playing round her lips. “It’s not as if you wore it to any place special.”


“Look!” He screams and shows us the elbow, which is torn.


“How did you manage that?” I sigh, approaching to see what can be done, but it’s torn all the way through.


“Caught it on the door. Can we just go home now?” His eyes fill with tears and once again, I curse the day he ever met him...actually them...both Brian and Ben!

End of flashback


PFLAG PRESIDENTIAL DINNER, CARNEGIE MELLON MUSIC HALL - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


I am so proud of my parents! I really wish I could take a picture of them right now and then draw it for them. Dad has so many of my drawings in his study. My phone buzzing brings me out of my musings and it’s from dad: Please stop looking so damn proud. You are going to make me cry! And my mascara is not waterproof! I snort with laughter and look across at him and he’s grinning at me. Twit! I text back.


“Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen!” The MC calls out. “Now that the Pittsburgh traffic has, finally, decided to be nice, our guests have arrived!”


I make my way over to my folks for the formal introductions and zone out for a bit. It’s always the same, put out hand, smile, introduce yourself, thank them for coming and next! And there is always one, always fucking one, who hangs on that little bit longer. Time for Frosty Smile to come out to play.


“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr Taylor.”


“I…” I just stare at Brian.


“Brian Kinney, I run Kinnetic.”


“I…”


“Allow me to introduce my guest. This is Benjamin Bruckner. He teaches Gay Studies at Toronto University. He was a Professor here, but is now on a teacher’s exchange.”


“I…”


“We will see you during the reception. I look forward to finding out all about you.”


“You…”


As I stare at his retreating back, all I can think of is he brought a date to dinner. He didn't even ask me!


FORTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Not only does he look miserable, but he’s not answered any of my texts and any attempts to talk to him are firmly rebuffed by him stalking off in the opposite direction.


“Mr Kinney, is there a problem between you and my son?” Craig asks me, quietly.


“Yes. I think a trick I played on him has backfired somewhat.”


“Ah, give me a minute.” He smiles at me and I am surprised. “He has moments of inappropriate firebranding.”


“Yes, I had noticed that.”


“Gets it from his mother.”


I watch him walk across the room and then turn to Ben as he clears his throat. “So want to hear what happened in the...correction in your diner?”


“Oh yeah!” I smirk and we clink glasses.


CRAIG


There are times that I despair of my son’s genetic composition. He get his looks from his mother, his smarts from both of us, but oh boy, does he get his temper from his mother’s entire side of the family. He could start an argument alone in a paper bag but I love the bones of him, especially as he’s stubbornly determined. Yes, he gets that from her, too. He’s set on making his own way in the world. He was majorly pissed off when I found out where he was living and bought the building, but he had to concede that as good as the area was, the building was in need of repair and refurbishment.


“Justin, might I have a word?” He doesn’t say anything just follows me. “Whatever you think is happening with Mr Kinney and his guest is not happening.”


“What?” He almost breaks his neck jerking his head up to look at me.


“I think I have worked it out. But before you start to growl, I will stay out of it. Talk to him, calmly, now go up there. There’s a balcony that will afford you some discretion, but talk to him. Please?” He nods. “Go on up. I will send him to you in five minutes. And whatever you do, don’t tell your mother!” That, at least, gets a smile before he heads the way I pointed and I go back to Mr Kinney. I have to say, he does have good taste!


BALCONY - 5 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He is flicking his fingers. He always flicks his fingers when he is skittish. “Justin.” I call out quietly and he slowly turns around. “Before you say anything, how would it have looked if I…”


“I know. I know. Sorry. Again.” He sighs. “So how do you know him? I love this place.” He turns around to face the hall.




“Yeah, it’s beautiful.” I concede and stand behind him. I want to touch him, but am unsure how he will react to what I have to say. “He’s Michael’s ex husband...well his ex civil partner, to be exact.”


He doesn't say anything for a second. “The Gimp landed that munk?”


“Monk? Trust me, he’s not a monk.”


“Two things: one, how do you know that and secondly, it’s not monk as in monastery; it’s munk as in the M from man and the rest from hunk...munk.”


“I see. Well, I slept with him way before Michael and he met. And there is nothing there but a recently renewed friendship.” I can feel him slump in relief. “Do you know the wonderful things about Tiggers, Mr Slim?” He frowns at me then shakes his head. “It's that you’re the only one. And you’re fun, fun, fun, fun, fun.” I smile at his confused expression before heading back downstairs.


JUSTIN


I almost rip my jacket pocket trying to get my phone out and ignoring the slew of texts I always seem to receive at events my parents are at. I do wish Mom would stop giving my number out, I google what he said and smile and then scowl...great, I now have a fucking earworm! Bopping my head along to the melody, I decide to check the NCTs...no chance texts...I have received and almost faint. Each and every one is from Brian, asking me to let him explain.


“Everything okay, son?” Dad asks as he stands beside me. “Though that is the most stupidest question judging by that smile.”


I grin even harder before calming down a bit. “Can you help me hold her back, just for a little while?”


“Of course, son. Of course.” He grins hugely and then does an impression of an over excited seal.


“Why?” I point at his hands.


“I got my son his first boyfriend!” He smirks. “She’s going to spit feathers. Oh wait, he’s a bit older than you and his reputation is well, frisky to say the least. So...um...are you a…”


“No! Oh god! Please can we go back down now?!”


“Of course but before we do, do you top or bottom?”


“Dad!” I shriek, my face flaming.


“Ah versatile. That you get from me.”


BEN


Oh, he has it bad! I feel a little bit envious because he doesn’t realise that he has it bad. I think back to my time with Michael and what we had. Even if it did work out, it still would not have touched what I hope is going to happen for Brian. Even though he’s been gladhanding all night. Every so often he would look at Justin, not a full on stare, but just a fleeting heated glance. Time to be a friend.


“Invite Justin to dinner.” I whisper in his ear and he looks stunned and then abashed. “I have...and I can’t believe I am going to tell you, but it might as well be put to some use…”


“Please don’t tell me about any positions you were thinking of using with…”


“Oh Christ, no!” I then snort with laughter and he frowns. “Did he ever tell you that I tied him up once?”


“Yes. In excrutia…” He gapes at me. “Benjamin Bruckner!”


“At least, he got fucked by proxy, even if he doesn’t know it.” I snicker. “But I was referring to a lamb dish I know. Let me send you the recipe.”


BRIAN


When I read the recipe, I start to drool and I know that Mr Slim will love it as well. I send him the email and wait for his reaction. My phone beeps in seconds. “How is that possible?” I gasp.


“What’s wrong?” Ben frowns.


“He says he’s never eaten lamb before.”


“Then he is in for a treat. Now what about this comic thing you were telling me about?”


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - POST INAUGURAL DINNER


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I have a date on Saturday with Brian! Oh shit... I have a date on Saturday in my house with Brian!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

When Life Brings You Full Circle, Pay Attention! There's a Lesson There by MissMerlot

JUSTIN


I reach across and check my phone. It is there, a dinner date, and he sent a menu! He was incredulous when I said I have never had lamb before. I snicker as I remember it was because I had a cuddly toy sheep and refused to eat lamb as I thought I was eating him. Dad tried to convince me, but I wasn’t having it. I’ve often wondered what it tastes like, as I have seen some dishes that have looked so good. “Right, I have to call the service in and find out what wines to get and…” I almost jump to the ceiling when my phone starts to ring and it’s him.


“Hi there.” I almost squeak, much to his amusement! “I do not sound like a mouse! What do you mean what was the name of the toy?” I stare at my phone in mortification. “Why? Why did he tell you that?!” I am going to kill my father! “Chester. His name is Chester. Of course I still have him, in my memory box at my parents’ house.” I wait for him to stop chuckling. “Are you sure you don’t want to laugh some more?” So he does. “So apart from teasing me, what did you ring for? Um if you get there, I mean here, at eight that should give us enough time to eat each oth...I mean dinner!”


2ND FLOOR LOFT - 10 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I haven’t laughed so much in days! I can just imagine his face when he had to swiftly correct himself, bright pink and his eyes wide in horror.  Sighing I sip my Beam and think about what Ben and I discussed. I think it could work. In fact, I am going to make it work. I pick up my phone again and hope he’s still awake.


“Hey Ben. About this comic…”


KINNETIC - MID-MORNING


CYNTHIA’S OFFICE


CYNTHIA


“So are you going to see him again?” I ask Daph, who has just finished telling me about the blind date hottie she met last night.


“Yep, now all I have to do is ask him out. Which is slightly easier said than done.” She sighs and looks embarrassed. “Seems, I didn’t write his number down properly and the only other way to get it is to ask either Brian or his mother.”


“Go for the mother. She won’t tease you as much as I would.” Brian smirks as he comes in, looking amused. “And do it today.” He is searching in the cupboards for something. Sighing, he turns to me. “Where’d you put them?”


“What?” I ask, knowing what he’s looking for.


“Cynthia.” He grumbles and his face starts to go red.


“Brian.”


“Cyn.thi.a” He gripes and then folds his arms.


“Oh alright. Stop kvetching. They’re right there.”


“What is going on?” Daph asks.


“Don’t…” He begins, going redder.


“Brian wants a chocolate frog to go with his coffee. But he can’t see the massive frog cookie jar that they are now in...apparently.”


He scowls as he looks on the shelf just above him; he takes the jar and frowns at it.



“This is hideous, find a better jar.” He orders, digging around inside. “And not a single tit is to be tittered!” He calls back over his shoulder.


“When did he start that?” Daph asks incredulous.


“When he was sick. Apparently, Justin packed some for himself and, like the ice cream cookies, Mr Kinney ate them all...nary a one did I get.  Unquote.”


“And they are running out! I can’t be the only one who’s eating them!” He shouts from his office.


“No, it’s not just you. Seems Justin likes them too!” I shout back and wait for the inevitable snarky remark but as if by magic, Justin comes in and stares in the jar. I just point towards Brian’s office.


“Justin can get his own!”


“They are my own. I keep them in my cookie jar to stop me from eating the lot!” He stalks to his office with jar in hand and shuts the door. Daph and I just stare at each in disbelief. We wait for him to come scurrying back out but the door remains closed.


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


How is it possible for him to look indignant and sexy at the same time?! I come round to his side of the desk and lean against it.


“I guess I owe you some frogs.” I ask, popping the remains of one in my mouth.


“Yes you do, Mr Kinney. There are only three left. I bought two whole packs last week, and I have had...mmmm.” I stop his queening by pushing the second chocolate in his mouth. I then swallow hard when he keeps my finger in his mouth, by biting down softly, and waggles his eyebrows.


“Oh, I would stop that if I were you.” I warn softly and then clear my throat when he licks the tip of my finger. “Mr Taylor, behave!” He lets me take my finger out of his mouth with a smile.


“$3.95 per box.” He waves the jar at me. “4 boxes will fill it to the brim.”


“That is a hideous jar.” I point out, pulling him a tiny bit closer.


“I like the jar. They are my chocolates, so ergo keeping the jar and the chocolates. Or I shall take jar and chocolates and put them somewhere else…”


“Fine. You may leave that hideous jar and its contents where it was.”


“How gracious of you.” He smirks, but then his eyes drop to my mouth. “It would be very bad, wouldn’t it?”


“Yes. Very bad indeed. We must keep this professional at all times.”


“Yes, Mr Kinney. I will go to my desk now.”


“Yeah, you really should.” I whisper against his lips. “Mr Taylor, you need to leave or…” He licks his lips and slowly raises his eyes to mine. “...dangerous game you are playing.”


“Playing and winning.” He smirks again before stepping out of reach.


“Tease.” I grouse and resist the temptation to pull him back to where he was.


“Who, me? Never. I never tease, I always follow through. Not necessarily at the time, but I always do.” He heads to the door before looking coquettishly over his shoulder at me. “Do you believe me?”


“How could I doubt someone who had, correction still has, a cuddly sheep called Chester?” It has the desired effect, he goes bright red.


“That reminds me. I must kill my father!” He grumbles, stalking out.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


STUDY


CRAIG


Oh dear, that was one very pissed off Justin! And I don’t blame him. I had had a bit too much to drink when I overheard Brian saying he couldn’t understand how Justin hadn’t eaten lamb. I am about to call him back when Jennifer pokes her head round the door.


“What have you done to Justin? And when were you going to tell me about this date he has with Brian Kinney?” She demands with one hand on her hip.


“I didn’t know they had a date. And I embarrassed him by telling Brian Kinney about his cuddly toy, Chester. And him being the reason he has never eaten lamb.”


“Oh Craig!” She rolls her eyes. “What on earth…”


“I know. I was just about to call to apologise.”


“You haven’t apologised?!” She puts her other hand on her hip.


“I didn’t get a chance. He called, tore into me and hung up. How did you know he was upset?”


“Apologise now and explain after!” She orders and I quickly take up the phone.


Ten minutes later, he’s forgiven me. But Jennifer is still looking a little cross. “What?”


“How did they get to the date part?”


“Ah, that would be down to me.” I look smug, she looks unimpressed. “Justin didn’t know he was coming to the dinner, let alone that he had a date. He kept walking away from him, so I told him to let him explain.”


“But he loves Kinnetic.” She sighs and that throws me. “What if it doesn’t work out with them? He would have to leave…”


“Jennifer, let them have the date first. And I don’t think it is going to not work for them.”


“Oh, why?!” She cries excitedly and sits down opposite me.


“I don’t know exactly; just got a feeling. I’ve heard nothing but positive things about him and it was just in the way he looked at him after they talked.”


“And how was that?” She asks dreamily...already picking her wedding outfit.


“Put the dress and hat back in the wardrobe darling.” She pokes her tongue out. “Seriously, just let them have the first date and then you can start planning. Hang on, how did you know about the date?”


She looks embarrassed. “I, um, asked Ben if he knew any single men for Justin. He told me.”


“Jennifer!” I laugh. “You are terrible! At least, you’ve stopped giving his number out. He was this close to getting a burn phone the last time.”


“What’s a burn phone?” She looks puzzled.


“It’s the phone whose number you give out when you don’t want that person to ring you but they won’t stop asking you for the number.”


“Oh, well that’s just silly. Tell them to fuck off and leave you alone.” She rolls her eyes. “And if that doesn’t work a swift kick in the balls should get the message across nice and clearly, painfully, but clearly.”


Oh yes, definitely gets his temper from his mother.


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


DELORES


I hang up, chuckling. Daphne called and asked for Reilly’s number and he has just rung me to say thank you for giving it to her. They are both twits, because he had taken down her number wrong as well!


The door opening brings in Michael and everyone smirks. He goes red and stalks muttering to the back booth before he slams down his comics and sits down, glaring. Kiki and I exchange looks and wait for him to notice. It doesn’t take long. His eyes get really wide as he takes in the full majesty of the collection of pictures that Kiki put up from the Presidential dinner.


“Who put those fucking things in here?!” He carps.


“And this is your business, how?!” Kiki carps back. “You do not work here, therefore you have no say in what is put up. The owner insisted…”


“Who is this owner? It’s about time that the Avenue…”


“You are barely a paying customer and I am this close to chucking your ass out. Management reserves the right and all that!” Kiki snaps.


“You are not management!” He growls at her


“But I am…” I begin only to be stopped in mid-flow by Debs coming in. “...ah, Debs, may I have a word with you in private?


“No, you can say what you want to me here. I want there to be witnesses!” She answers, going red in the face.


“Okay, fine. Can you explain why the diner was shut down early?”


“Michael was upset…”


“He doesn’t work here. He being upset should not have led to that.”


“I took a…”


“Liberty. That’s what you took... a liberty, especially when you tried to fire Cheryl. You completely overstepped your remit; you do not have the authority to fire anybody. But I do! I have spoken to the owner and they aren’t happy either. They will not take any action but to either deduct your pay or...”


“What?! You can’t do that!”


“Or you take that time off as holiday. Which I believe leaves you with one day left for the rest of the year.”


“It’s only July.” Kiki snickers. “You are going to have a long ole year of it.”


“I haven’t taken any holiday!” She explodes.


“Yes, you have. What did you think those days you weren’t able to work at the last minute were called?”


“You took them as holiday?! Like I said at the time, I had emergencies that…”


“You never explained. Just said you couldn’t come in. Unexplained absences are treated as holiday, as explained in your new contract.”


She opens and then closes her mouth before admitting defeat by remaining silent, then storming out to the back to divest herself of her coat and one hopes her nasty assitude...as Ben remarked at the dinner.


“What the fuck are you doing here?!” Michael snaps as Ben comes in, looking nauseatingly un-hungover. Even I was a bit tenderheaded this morning. “Mind you I am glad you are here, because we are going to…”


“Fuck off, Michael.” Ben says calmly. He looks at the pictures and smiles before sitting down in the booth underneath.


Fuck off? Did you just tell me to fuck off? How dare you?!”


“Simple. I opened my mouth and the words came out...now again, fuck off.” He pulls out his phone and starts to scroll through it. “Kiki, can I take your number so I can send you the pictures that I took as well?”


“Of course, you can.” She smiles and hands him her phone. He frowns. “Call your number. I don’t want anybody having it that shouldn’t.”


“Oh, good plan. Thanks. May I have a cup of coffee? The good stuff, please.”


“Sure thing. Oh, perfect timing! Brian, are you staying long enough for coffee?” She calls out as he comes in.


“Definitely. Ah, there’s the man I’m after.” He says, striding towards the booths. He sits down with Ben and Michael is now almost translucent with fury.


He stands up and folds his arms. “Brian, I think you owe me an explanation after your behaviour over the dinner.”


“No, I don’t. I never said I was taking you. You assumed, and by doing so you made an ass out of yourself.”


“You never said you weren’t taking me!” He hisses.


“Michael, I am not here to argue the toss with you. I am here to meet with Ben.” There is astonished silence as he has never spoken to Michael in public like that. Michael just stands there looking like a goldfish, on dry land, gasping for air. “Oh thanks, Kiki. So what do you think? Did you get a chance to read it?”


BRIAN


“Yes, I like it. It’s very sweet and well written.” He takes a sip of his coffee. “Have you talked to him about it?”


“Yeah, very briefly. And I am not sure he was quite sober for there was a lot of tittering. We will talk some more, but I wanted to get you on board first.”


“I’m on board.”


I can feel Michael breathing down my neck but I am waiting for the perfect moment. And although I don’t know why it is, but it’s now. Debs strides up to the booth, glaring at us both. “What are you doing, Brian? Since when do you two have a friendship?!”


“Since he apologised and meant it.” I reply and feel Ben’s hand on my knee, which had started to bounce.


“What are you two talking about? What he is on board with?” Michael demands, standing next to her.


“Do you have a problem with them knowing?” He asks me, his eyes gleaming with mischief and relish.


“No. Feel free. I have another meeting to go to. I’ll get Mel to send you over the agreement and then we can get started properly.”


“Excellent. I’ll see you in a week then?”


“Yeah. Have a safe flight Ben and give Tyson a stroke from me.” I give him a hug and then start to walk out. It doesn’t take long for His Pissiness to get loud.


“BRIAN!” Michael shrieks. I turn around and tilt my head, but otherwise, say nothing. “What are you doing with him?!”


“Writing a comic... well publishing the comic that Justin has written, but personally, I think it has the potential to be more.” Ben answers.


Michael spinning back to face Ben gives me the escape time I need and I almost sprint to the car, laughing as I go.


MICHAEL


I feel cold and sick! I look at Ma and she is as stunned as I am. “What do you mean you are doing a comic with Brian and her brat?! I am doing a comic with Brian!”


“Does Brian know that?” Ben asks.


“He will, once he’s pulled his head out of his ass…”


“His head is not up his ass. And it seems, judging by that tone just now, that he won’t be kissing your ass any time soon either. Now, is there anything else that is none of your business that I can tell you to fuck off over, once again?”


I feel the rage boiling up inside and lean on the table. “Listen very carefully, Ben. I have always, and I mean always, gotten what I wanted when I wanted it. Brian will not be writing that fucking comic with you or anyone else! He is my best friend and...”


“He was. And as for you getting, that was then, this is now.” He sneers coldly. “You seem to have forgotten something very important, Michael. Brian doesn’t need you. You need him. Brian doesn’t want you. You want him. Brian doesn’t do anything he doesn’t want to do. Nor does he need to do things he doesn’t want to do.”


“That’s where you’re wrong!” Lindsay voice startles us. “Brian will always do what is best for his friends and family. We are his family in everything but blood and we know what’s best...”


Ben stands up laughing, but I block his attempt to leave the booth. “Move, Michael.”


“We are not finished talking.” I growl.


“Yes, we have.”


“No, we fucking haven’t!” I repeat and push him in his chest. “Sit down now!”


“Don’t do that, Michael.”


“Or what? You won’t hit me; you’re too Zen for that!” I seethe. “The only way you are leaving is when I am done talking to you.” I shove him again. “Now sit down!”


DELORES


“Michael, I said stop!” Ben snarls at him and starts to make his way around the other side of the booth.


“Ma, stand there! He’s not going anywhere!” Michael orders and Debs starts to move.


“Do that, Mrs Novotny and you will be fired immediately.” I bark out and Debs freezes.


“Ma? What are…”


“Michael, be quiet!” I snap. “Now get out of his way before you are banned! And banned for life!” Everyone is silent. “Ben, are you alright?” He looks furious but does nod. “You go on your way, first. Are you flying back to Canada today?”


“Yes.” He glares at Michael as he steps out of the booth. “One more shove and I would’ve had you arrested. I will be letting Mel know that your temper has seemingly taken on a violent turn. Which I am sure won’t have any impact on you seeing Jenny at all.”


“If you need a copy of the disc, let me know.” I whisper as I kiss his cheek.


“Thanks, Delores.” He whispers back before he kisses Kiki goodbye and is gone.


“I can’t believe you did that, you idiot!” Lindsay shakes her head. “Do you know the hay Mel is…”


“What hay?” He grouses, not looking remotely concerned. “So I was angry and got a little handsy. It was just a couple of shoves. Besides, he won’t say anything. He’s too Zen…”


“Debs, you are suspended! With immediate effect for two weeks.”


“What?! Why? I didn’t…”


“Control your progeny? I noticed! And you were about to contribute to a customer’s distress by stopping him from leaving. Go now.”


“But…”


“Now, Debs! You know, while you have a suspension to come back from!”


She just stares at me for a few seconds before sighing. “Will I at least be paid?”


“That depends on what the owner says. They watch the discs every day.”


“Discs?” She swallows hard. “What discs?”


“The surveillance discs, of course.” I feel the glee surging through me as both she and her idiot child go pale.


“How long has there been surveillance discs?” Her voice is definitely nervous.


“Since the new owner bought the place and installed them. We can have this discussion over the phone. Oh thank you, Kiki. Here is your coat. Goodbye, Mrs Novotny.”


KINNETIC - TWO HOURS LATER


TED’S OFFICE


BRIAN


Delores called me to let me know what happened with Ben, but he had already told me. Ted and I are watching the feed again. He pauses it as Michael gets right in Ben’s space with the first shove, and he points to Debs. “Look at her. She’s encouraging him by not stopping him. What if Ben had fallen?”


I nod in agreement. “Delores has suspended her for two weeks. That is not enough. It’s time. Can you draw up the paperwork?”


“Sure, Bri. How’s Delores going to do it?”


“She’s not; I am.” His jaw drops. “When I met Ben earlier and Michael was being his usual self, I snapped back and the diner went quiet. So did he. I think that’s why he took his anger out on Ben because I stood up to him.”


“Wow. Is that on here?” He starts to rewind the disc but stops when I shake my head. “Why not?”


“Carl said it wasn’t relevant. Also, it is so as not to have anything for her to say I provoked him. This has to show him attacking Ben and her not stopping him.” He nods and then grins, slowly. “I know that smile...that’s your I’ve had an idea and it is going to hurt smile.”


“Oh yes, it is going to hurt. Wanna hear it?”


“Please.” I chuckle.


“Hang on, we need Ems for this.” He reaches across and quickly dials the number, leaving it on speaker.


“Fabulicious, Emmett Honeycutt speaking!”


“Ems, it’s Teddy and Bri, got a minute?”


“For two of my fave dudes? Of course.”


“Fave dudes?” I scoff.


“Yeah. Teen speak is not quite working for me, is it? What can I do for my studliests? Is that better?”


“A bit.” I sigh in mock annoyance. “Ted is feeling mean.”


“Oh. To whom?”


“Debs.”


“Oh goody! I heard about what Michael did in the diner. Disgusting little savage! What do you need me for, though?”


“We’re going to host a party at the Diner when she gets back from her suspension and we’d like you to cater it.”


“Not sure I foll...oh! Brian, oh studly one, are you going to fire her?”


“Fire...how long have you known?” I ask.


“Since before the ink was dry on the paper.”


“Why haven’t you said anything?”


“Same reason you never said anything about buying this building and letting me buy it off you at a knock down price.”


“Brian?” Ted looks at me in amazement, I roll my lips in and say nothing. “You are full of surprises.  How did you get it passed me?”


“Cynthia bought it on my behalf.”


“Ah, I see. So back to this so long overdue, farewell and fuck off to Debs and her spawn...”


“Oh, studlies, leave it with me. I shall make it something she will never forget...or forgive!”


DEBS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I still can’t get my head round this. Of all the stupid things to do! He still doesn’t think he has done anything wrong dismissing it as just a couple of shoves in Ben’s chest. I am waiting to hear back from Mel. Well, more accurately, waiting for her lawyer to return my calls. I was horrified when the dissolution papers were delivered to my hotel! Seems that she had one last detective on my tail and that’s how she found me. It is bad enough that I have, temporarily, lost custody of Gus, but she is refusing to pay spousal support! I haven’t got any means of supporting myself, well apart from Brian or getting a job, which I refused to do in the last year. That led to many an argument. I look up as Debs comes back downstairs, shaking her head.


“I can’t believe I got suspended because of him!” She complains.


“Where is he anyway?” I ask although I am relieved that he’s not here.


“Swap meet or something. What am I supposed to do for 2 weeks?”


I resist the temptation to say stop wet nursing your son and find a job but instead shrug.


“I am going to call PFLAG.” She declares and I almost choke on what she laughingly calls wine. “I may have to…” She grimaces. “...make nice to Jennifer Taylor and use her to get on the board.”


“Actually, I know Craig and Jennifer personally. Maybe I can help?”


“You do?!” She exclaims. “Although I need to make nice with that arrogant shit of a son of theirs. Ben said that he and Brian are writing a comic with him.”


“Justin?” I laugh heartily. “Oh goodness me, no. I have seen his etchings and they are nothing!”


“But Ben said…”


“Ben, with all due respect to his intellect, knows nothing about art past, present or future. Debs, you and I need to work together. We can only rely on ourselves to get us both where we want to be. No, where we need to be!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Because Thy Promise I Believe, Oh Lamb of God, I Come! I Come! by MissMerlot


COMIC CONVENTION - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I fucking hate, Brian. I fucking hate him! But I need and want him so much. How can you love and hate someone at the same time? As I walk around trying to enjoy myself, all I can think about is him and Ben. Not them and their stupid lying about the supposed comic, but because I saw! I saw what Ben did with Brian’s knee just before he left. He touched him! I have always suspected his too easy agreeing with me about Brian and now I know why! I wonder how long...you know what? Fuck wondering; I am going to ask him!


I am about to leave when I spot something marvelous. With trembling hands, I pull out an original Captain Astro comic and almost want to weep with joy! I will have two of them! I hold it to my chest as I wait in the queue. Ten minutes later, it is mine and I am heading back to my car.  


I climb in the back to check it over for damages and as I am checking, I get a sense of deja vu. Some of the markings on it look familiar...and then I realise why. It is my fucking comic! That infectious fucking cunt...he sold my comic, something he bought me! He had no fucking right...no fucking right at all! Reaching for my phone, I dial the one person who can, and must, give me Ben’s number, but Mel doesn’t pick up. So I call Ma.


“Hi, no time for chit chat. I need Carl’s number. Why? Because he has Ben’s number. I want to speak to him because not only are he and Brian having an affair, but because he fucking sold my Captain Astro comic!” I punch the headrest as her laughter almost bursts my eardrum. “Why is that fucking funny? You didn’t see what I saw Ma. He touched Brian’s knee! What do you mean so?! But don’t you think it is an odd place for someone who has slept with him to...okay, so what? Fine, you win! Brian fucked him and not the other way around but...Ma, you have to stop laughing; this shit is not funny!  Okay, I know you’re right. He only loved me and me alone until it all went to shit. But I am still pissed that he sold my comic! How do I know? Because I’ve just fucking bought it, thinking that I would have two of them! It doesn’t matter how much I paid. Look, I’m on my way back, so I will see you later.”


DEB’S HOUSE


DEBS’S BEDROOM


DEBS


I put my phone aside and shake my head. I am so fucked off that I got suspended because he wanted to get in Ben’s face. It’s not as if I moved that much! I think about how to fill my time during the next couple of weeks and have an idea. Of course! Why didn’t I think of it before?! I can work for Emmett in his business. As I reach for my phone to put a reminder in, it beeps and it’s from Delores. I read it with relief as I will be getting paid for this bullshit suspension! I wonder how much I can get off of Ems. He will love to have the Mother of Liberty Avenue in his establishment!


OMNI HOTEL


LINDSAY’S ROOM


LINDSAY


I can’t believe it! I can’t believe it! I have to stop myself from throwing my phone across the room and screaming. Mel’s attorney has finally called and there is definitely no spousal support, and all because of that fucking ridiculous and spiteful prenup! I called Andrew within seconds of hanging up from that bogus call. And once his snotty wife put him on, he said that Mel is perfectly within her rights to enforce the prenup, and that I was to consider the last fuck we had as his bill paid in full! I could hear her shouting that I should find a US lawyer to fuck and had better not contact him again! So we weren’t a great love story, but I can’t help feeling so used!


I am surprised when my phone rings and it is Brian. So I take a couple of deep breaths and put him on speaker. “Hi Brian, how are you?”


“Where are you going to be next weekend?”


“I’m not…”


“I mean, will you be here or going back to Canada? I’m not sure what Mel did with your stuff and Ben wants…”


“What do you mean my stuff? And what does Ben have to do with anything?”


“He’s buying the house off of Gus.”


“He’s doing what?!” I explode. “Why the fuck wasn’t I told?!”


“Why should you be told? Gus is not your son. You fucking around on Mel put paid to that.”


“Brian…” I choke out.


“Not buying your tears, so dry the creek up. You need to get to Canada and take care of your…”


“Why are you doing this to me?!!”


“I am not doing this to you. Every action has a reaction, so you have caused this....”


“What the fuck do I do now?!” I yell but he’s gone.


MEL’S HOUSE - CANADA


MEL


I stroke Tyson’s ears and he gives a little huff of happiness as he trots ahead of me to Gus’s room. This is going to make his Friday. He looks up as I enter his room and smiles.


“Momma. You are so smiley. Why are you so smiley?”


“Because Gus...we’re going to see daddy next weekend.” I sit down after helping Tyson clamber on the bed.


“We are?! Are we all going? Jenny, too?”


“Yes, Jenny too. And Uncle Ben as well. And Tyson.”


“Daddy gets to see Tyson?! He’s going to love him!”


“Yes, he is and guess what else? And this is really exciting.”


“What?” He bounces on the bed.


“We’re going to be living in the same country as Daddy soon.”


“For good?”


“Yes, for good. And do you remember Grandma Debs’s friend, Carl?”


“Yes, he’s good at cuddling. Not as good as Daddy and you, but good.”


“You must tell him that when you see him, okay?” He nods and crosses his fingers, a habit he has picked up from Brian. “Well he’s got a house that we are going to live in. And it has a big enough garden for Tyson.”


“Oh wow, that’s so good! Does Grandma Debs know?”


“No darling, but she will.” I smirk.


“So will Mommy come and live with us again?” He asks, looking a little sad. I have explained that she has moved out in a way he understood and he’s been fine. As he’s his father's son when it comes to perception, we're not going to explain about her no longer being Mommy to him yet. He’s just simply too young for that right now. I think that having Tyson has helped. “Will she know where to find us if she doesn’t?”


“No, she won’t be coming to live with us but she will know where to find us. I will make sure of that.”


“Okay. Oh, will we see Uncle Michael as well? He’s not been for ages and he only comes around when Daddy comes. But I will miss Uncle Ben when we leave. He will still call like he does once a week, won’t he?”


“Yes Gus, he will.”


“Good. I am so happy that we’re going to be near Daddy. I can see him lots and lots.”


The fact that he’s not been able to see him lots and lots brings a lump to my throat. We were so wrong to do that. So very wrong! But now, I am doing the right thing.


OUTSIDE JUSTIN’S DOOR - SATURDAY EVENING


BRIAN


Jesus, I can’t believe how nervous I am! I take a deep breath and head inside his building. I do have a case of stair envy as I look up them.



I fiddle with the handle of the bag and pull out my phone. “Good evening, Mr Taylor…” I stop and try not to laugh too hard as he drops his phone. Some choice language is being muttered right now. “Butterfingers.” I say as he comes back on. “Shall I come up or will you come and get me? Okay. Halfway, it is.”


Two minutes later, a slightly breathless and pink cheeked Justin is coming down the stairs. “I had to take another call, sorry to…” He stops and then looks down at himself. “...what? What’s wrong?”


“Nothing, nothing at all. You look nice.” I reply and then think idiot...nice doesn’t cover that!


“Nice? Not quite what I was going for, but thanks.”


“How about you look as good as your staircase?”


“My stair…oh, thanks!” He grins. “I designed it.”


“You designed...? You never cease to amaze me, Justin! It reminds me of some staircase I once saw in Brussels. But yours is way more beautiful and delicate, just like the man who designed it.”


Where the hell did that come from?!


“Well um, thanks again. Shall we go up?” I nod and follow him. As the door shuts, he stands in front of me, then smiles and with a quick couple of tugs takes the bag off me and heads to his kitchen. “Stay there.” He calls over his shoulder as I go to follow him. “I’m coming straight back.” True to his word, he is back and still has that sultry smile.


“Arms go around waist…”


I put my arms around him. “Then what happens?”


“You pull me closer.”


“Uh huh. Is this close enough?” I ask and lick my lips.


“Yeah. And then…” He stares into my eyes. “...you know, I haven’t realised how much taller than me you are.”


“Maybe that’s because you’re always worked up before launching your lips onto mine. Speaking of which…” I hold his chin gently and although it is a simple thing, I watch mesmerised as he moistens his lips in readiness. “...close your eyes, please.” At first, I don’t think he will, but they slowly drift closed and then I lower my head. His mouth parts and I slide my tongue inside. His breath hitches as he pulls me closer to him. Softly and gently, he maps his way around my mouth. I thought I was in charge of this kiss is the thought that swims round my head before I dissolve under his gentle assault. When we part with a soft slurp, I slowly open my eyes to find him staring at me with laughter in his.


“You enjoyed that, didn’t you?”


“Yeah. So you got the wine?”


“Mmm. Come on let me get you a glass. Is it just the lamb or are you cooking me a three course meal?” He slides out of my embrace but takes my hand leading me, as if it is something we do every day, to the kitchen. I marvel at his assertiveness and complete surety in what he is doing. “Brian?” I shake my head as if to clear it, but still am a little awestruck by him as he stops to look at me with concern. “What is it?”


“I haven’t kissed anyone as much as I have kissed you.”


“You must have kissed when you’ve been with a guy?” He questions, guiding me to the island and then pulling out the stool so I can sit down. “Now what?” He huffs as I sit down.


“You are such a gentleman.” I reply. “Not something I am used to.”


“If you want to be treated kindly, demand that treatment. I won’t put up with any shit from anybody. Even if I didn’t have my parents’ money as back up, I would still fight for everything I believe in.” He says over his shoulder as he pulls out a couple of glasses, then he puts them on the counter and fills them.




“Where in the hell did you get them?!” I exclaim, picking up the glass. “They are the most beautiful glasses I have ever seen. I just have to have a set. So where?” He doesn’t answer and then I realise why. “Justin. You are kidding? You designed these?”


“Yeah. It’s just something I do. It’s not a big thing. Nor do I want to make money out of it. I do it because I enjoy it.”


“So what’s the wine?” I ask as he is looking slightly uncomfortable and that’s the last thing I want tonight. “It tastes like a Barolo. A 2010, I think?”


“2009. Dad helped. In fact, Dad insisted that he help.” He grumbles.


“Sucking up?”


“Huh? Oh. Yes, definitely.” He grins. “Now I have waited long enough... open the bag!” I take another sip of wine before joining him by the stove and start to take out dinner. “Oh that looks so good! What pan do you need? Griddle, skillet or shall we just grill them?”


“We need to griddle them so they get nice grill marks.”


“What’s in the other box?” He demands, pulling it out and then gasping. “Are those edible flowers?!”


“Yes. I checked so you will be fine.”


“Checked?” He frowns at me.


“Yep. Read your file, remember? Allergies were listed.”


“I can't believe you thought about that. That's really considerate and I appreciate your concern.”


JUSTIN


Get a grip, Justin! Jesus, can you be any more boring? Continue and he will run away...screaming with laughter and horror!


BRIAN


“Now it is my turn...what’s that face for?”


“I sounded like a gent and that is not a good thing on a date.”


“You want to know something funny?”


“Okay, go. Oh wait, is this pan big enough?” He pulls out something that could fry an entire buffalo.


“Yep. First date.”


“Mine? Someone who my mother set me up with, but didn’t set me up with, if you understand. He just so happened to join us for dinner. Horrendous!”


“Well that’s good to know. But I mean, this is my first date.”


“I know.” He replies quietly. “I was being a gent there, too.”


“So you think this date will be horrendous as well, then?”


“So far, no.” He puts the stove on. “Mmm nice.” He sighs as I lift the hair from behind his ear and kiss that spot. “But stomach is overruling all thoughts of passion. So first we eat and then we get hot and sweaty.”


I flinch slightly at his words. So, to him this is not a date; it’s a fuck date with food. Sighing internally, I force a smile on my face and take another sip of wine.


JUSTIN


That was so the wrong thing to say! I have to fix this!


“Brian?”


“Mmm.” He replies, checking the temperature of the pan as it heats.


“Look at me. Please.” He turns to face me. “I shouldn’t have said that in such a flippant and disrespectful way. I didn’t mean that you were just here for that.” For a few seconds, he doesn’t say anything just draws his nail across the counter. “If you want to leave, I will understand.”


“Thank you.” He takes another sip of wine before switching off the stove, taking his coat off the sofa and walking out!


I sit down heavily and contemplate how awkward it is going to be tomorrow when my phone rings. “Brian?” My face almost splits in half and I run downstairs to the landing to go and bring up my date...again!


“We’re starting over, okay?” He asks and then slips off his shoes.


“From…?”


“How about the kiss?”


“Yes, please!”


DEBS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Ma and I stare at Lindsay in astonishment. “So he’s buying your old house?”


“No, he’s buying Gus’s house.” She retorts bitterly. “Brian called to tell me that and to check where I would be next weekend.”


“Why would he need to know that?” Ma demands. “I don’t understand.”


“So I could go and get my things that are remaining there. So clearly, Mel didn’t put my things in storage like Ben said!”


“Ben seems to be very good at lying lately!” I spit.


“For the last fucking time, Ben and Brian did not have another fuck! Brian is many things and has done many things but he would not do that to you!”


“Oh for goodness sake, Michael! Where did you get such a ridiculous notion from?!” Lindsay cackles. “That has cheered me right up!”


“Ben sold my comic and kept the money from it!” I pout.


“What’s the problem with that? Haven’t you sold stuff that Brian has given you?”


I can’t believe Ma has just said that! “You aren’t getting the point! The point is that they were mine to sell. The comic didn’t belong to Ben; it was mine!”


“And it was my job that you got me suspended from for two weeks! You are very lucky that I am getting paid, because if I wasn’t, you would be up Shit Street right now!” Ma yells and I am shocked! How can she blame me for that?


“Can you please put the blame where it belongs?!”


“I am! It is with you! I never thought I would say this, but what does it matter that they are writing a comic or whatever together?!”


“Ben knows nothing about comics! I am the mast…”


“Nothing about comics?! But he got you that original! And he had enough common sense to take it with him. Why was it just lying about?!”


“It wasn’t just lying about. It was in the safety deposit box that was in both our names.” I mutter.


“So it was in a joint place of ownership. He had every right to take it.” Lindsay butts in and I glare at her. “Don’t look at me like that, Michael. Living with Mel had its benefits…”


“Not in the fucking department as you obviously got that elsewhere!” I bitch.


“I, like Brian, got my needs met. She, like you are doing now, overreacted to that! She forgot that Brian and I are sometimes two peas in the same pod. Now, as I was saying, Ben had every right to take the comic. He had ownership by buying it, and as you have banged on about at great length before, original works have a certificate of authenticity. So his name, not yours, would’ve been on it. So to all intents and purposes, it was his.” She raises her glass of wine smugly.


“So Canada…” I ignore what she’s just said despite her being completely right. “...what are you going to do about it? Hold on a second. I’ve just had a thought. Do you still have your rights to Jenny?”


She freezes and then smiles. “Sometimes, you are very clever, Michael!”


“Oh very good, sweetheart!” Ma grins at me. “We go for custody of Jenny. And...”


“Hang a second, where is she going to live if we go for custody? That would definitely need to be in place before we do that.” Lindsay sighs and then looks around. “She can’t live here.”


“And why not?” Ma bridles and I have to admit that I am a little pissed by that comment.


“Not enough room. With Michael back here, where would she sleep? Also, there is the little matter of income. I would need to prove that I could provide for Jenny, first.”


“Oh, I see. Wait a second what do you mean you would need to prove? This is going to be a joint custody thing, isn’t it? Michael can already prove he can provide. She’s his partner in the store.”


“That’s true. So we have a…” She pauses as my phone goes.


“It’s Mel. That is creepy!” I smirk at them and then put her on speaker. “Mel, I was just talking about you to Lindsay and…”


“Oh, that’s where she is. Can you hear me, Lindsay?”


“Of course, I can!” She snaps. “I was going to call you. What’s this…”


“I will be in Pittsburgh next weekend…”


“Bully for you! Why are you telling me this? We are no longer part of each other’s lives, remember?” Lindsay interrupts. “However, there are a couple of things I need to say to you. First, how can you sell our…”


“It’s Gus’s house. And before you ask, the money will be put in his trust fund. Ben needed somewhere permanent to live. He’s always loved the place.” She clears her throat. “Now that that is over and done with, back to the reason I called. Is Debs there, as well?”


“Yes, you pushy little madam, I am here!”


“Pushy? That’s rich coming from you!” She retorts. “Now, as I was trying to say, we, as in me, Ben, the children and Tyson will be in Pittsburgh next weekend. We’re obviously going to see Brian and look at the house.”


We all look at each other. “What house? What are you talking about?!” I snap.


“We will be moving back by the end of the month. We’re going to be living in Carl’s house, until Brian and I hash out an agreement over the one he wants to buy for us.”


“What do you mean you are fucking staying with Carl?! You’re into men now?!” Ma screams while I feel sick to my stomach for the third time, as our custody dreams turn to dust.


“Not in his current home, you idiot! In the house that he bought from Ben. He and Delores are doing it up. But as for next weekend, I’m not sure where we will be staying as Cynthia is sorting that out for us, but I will let you know so you can see the children.”


We are all too stunned by this turn of events to say anything for a few seconds.


“Are you guys still there?”


“Yeah.” I reply feebly.


“I thought I wasn’t allowed to see Gus anymore.” Lindsay looks as sick as me.


“You have lost your rights to him as his mother. It doesn’t mean you can’t see him. I am not you, and I would not be that cruel...well not anymore. The same goes for Jenny.”


“Jenny? What do you mean about Jenny?” She demands.


“As per the prenup, you lost your rights to both children. Not just Gus. What was that? It sounded like glass breaking.”


“Lindsay just dropped her wine glass.”  I explain. “What about me?”


“What about you?”


“What about my rights to Jenny? I still have them, don’t I?!” I almost shriek.


“As I have said before, bring the support payments up to date and then we will talk.” She clips out. “Now I am going to read my children a bedtime story. If we see each other next weekend, let’s try to keep it civil at least in front of them. Bye.” She hangs up before any of us can say anything else.


“So now what do we do?” I ask, completely blindsided.


“Pay the support, Michael.” Ma barks at me as she cleans up the broken glass. “I am not losing my grandchildren because you are being a tightass!”


“But Brian won’t…” I start to protest.


“She’s seen your books, Michael. She knows you can afford it so just pay it!” Lindsay snaps. “I have said it before and I will say it again. You don’t have to fight with everyone!”


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - 15 MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


BRIAN


Once again, I am being deliciously assaulted by his mouth but this time I am sitting down. He is between my legs and I could do this for days. But then there is a rumbling sound. I pull back and look at him. “Was that your stomach?”


“Yes.” He replies, ducking his head into my shoulder.


“Christ. Come on, let’s get you fed. I’ve heard thunder that was quieter than that!”


“If you weren’t right, I would be highly offended.” He laughs and with another quick kiss, he leads me back to the stove. “So where did you get this recipe from? Some high end restaurant?”


“No, from Ben. Oh and thanks for the reminder. He’s in. Now do you remember what he’s in for?”


“Yes I do. I wasn’t as…”


“Tipsy as your Dad?” I smirk.


“No. But I am glad. So how are we going to test it out? I don’t know any small children.”


“Yes, you do. Well, you’ve not met him, but I have a small child who is going to be here next weekend.”


“Oh yes, you said before when I was very tipsy. What’s his name?”


“Gus. He’s got a sister called Jenny. The Gimp is her father.” He looks at me to see if I am teasing. “Not kidding. Here let me show you.” I pull out my phone and show him the latest pictures of Gus and Jenny.


“He looks like you. She looks like Mel, thankfully. But who’s the dog? He looks very cute.”


“Tyson. A recent addition to the family. And yes, I named him.” He goes a little pink and then goes pinker when I pick out a nasturtium and hand it to him. “Taste please.” He nibbles delicately and, somewhat, warily before he smiles, and takes another one. “Good?


“Yeah. What are they?”


“Nasturtium, mint and rosemary.” I reply and take out the dressing. “Can you put that in a nice bowl and then dress it, please?”


“Sure. So what else is in there?” He calls out from under the sink.


“The rest of the salad. Because the lamb is breaded and quite a rich meat, I didn’t want to overload you the first time. It is best served pink, so what I will do is cook one first then you can taste it and see if you want it cooked more. But in the meantime, have some bread or something!”


He laughs as his stomach stops rumbling. Twenty minutes later, the first chop is done so I wrap a napkin over the bone and hand it to him. “Do you want it cooked some more?” I ask as he eats the chop and he, thank goodness, shakes his head. “Good answer. Let’s do the rest of dinner.”


For the next hour, we cook in an easy silence. I have never spent time in silence with another man. Well, unless he was wearing a ball gag! He keeps looking across at the chops as they rest, clearly eating now would be good.


So shall we…” I stop and watch him lick his lips with relish.


“Shall we what? Brian? Everything ok?” He asks and my mind snaps back into focus and I give him a reassuring nod. “Yeah, so uhm...shall we go to the table now?”


“Yes. Lead the way. I’ll take the chops. I want them to get there!”


“But they are so good!” He drools as we sit down.


“For fuck sake, let me put the plate down! No, you can’t have that one!” I tell him firmly as he reaches for the biggest one. “You’ve already had one, remember?”


“That was a taster, therefore, doesn’t count.” He responds, taking the one I said he couldn’t have. “Besides, I am still growing…” He takes a big bite and chews slowly. I should be pissed but I’m not. “...and I have a very hard taskmaster for a boss so I need all the protein I can get.”


“Cheeky.” I snort and take the second biggest one quickly, then load up with salad. “I need protein, too.” I snicker at his slightly put out expression and stop myself from saying something about protein drinks because that would put me in the same position he was in earlier. And we now know this is so much more than a fuck date.


I need to make sure my dick is still working, so think about the kiss...yeah, he’s still there. What's wrong with me? Where do all these muncher thoughts come from? Seriously! Time to add a bit of snark.


“So why that one and what made you put it by?”


“What are you talking about?” He asks frowning and dabbing his lips with his napkin.


God, I want to be that napkin! Need distance before I leap on him and rip his clothes off with my teeth!


“Let me show you what I am talking about.” I get up and head to his cart and bring back the whisky. “I am talking about that. And it being mine and only mine in Woody’s.” His eyes go huge then he puts his head in his hands and mumbles something.


“Was that embarrassed speak for how long have you known?” He nods, but without lifting his head out of his hands. “Since I had it here. I called Woody’s when I got home and described you...to a tee unquote.” He looks up and I huff a small laugh. “So why?”


“The one you were drinking is horrible. Well not horrible, but not as good and you should be drinking the good stuff.”


“I shall take that under advisement for the future.” I fiddle with my napkin before clearing my throat. “And you were right.”


“About what?”


“Me being a coward. Where they are concerned, I was, but not anymore.”


“Can I ask why you were?”


“Thought they were all I had. But now I know, I have more than I thought.” I wait for him to laugh or tease me but he just reaches across and squeezes my fingers. I fight my natural instinct to pull away from the comforting gesture, and give him a small smile.


“Shall we clear and then take these to the lounge?” He indicates the glasses and once again, we work in silence.


JUSTIN


I am unsurprised to find out that I have fallen deeper in love with him. He’s so vulnerable and those people should be dragged through broken glass and then dipped in acid. “Want to watch a movie?” He nods and I point to the DVD stand. “Your choice.”


He goes over to check and then snatches one out of the shelf. “This is one of my favourite movies! I know it word for word.” He shows me One Eyed Jacks. “Maybe something else, I also speak along to it.” He turns back to the stand and peruses it quietly. “What about Strapped? I’ve not seen that.”


“Me neither. It was recommended by a friend, let’s watch that.” I take it off him and put it on.


AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


This has definitely been a bad idea! We are sitting next to each other on the sofa, which is not a problem, but the kissing scene is a problem, I shift a bit as he finally cums on-screen from just kissing and grinding. “Well that was um…” I stop as once more, he clambers into my lap and rewinds the movie. “...what are you doing?” I am not sure I will be able to resist if he pushes it!


“Close your eyes. Listen and feel.” He orders softly. I obey with a quiet moan and he restarts the movie.


Soon, I have pushed him on his back and am groaning softly as he tops from the bottom with his kiss. I am trying not to come in my pants like a 14 year old, but the combination of the movie, his kiss and his cock throbbing against my stomach is too much. Pulling my lips off of his, I swallow before I whisper. “I’m gonna cum.”


“Me too.” He pants. “Cum now, cum now.” He pleads and I do, biting my lip to stop from screaming as it feels so good. He follows almost immediately as I drop my head onto his shoulder and breathe deeply.


“You okay?” He asks, running his fingers through my damp hair.


“Oh yeah.” I mutter into his neck. “Do regret wearing my new Zenga pants though.”


“How new is new?” He giggles.


“Got them this morning. Rush delivered.” I lift my head and then blink a couple of times to clear my vision.


“Ah, they can be dry cleaned.”


I just nod. “Am I too heavy?”


“Nope, but I’m getting a little cold down…”


“Me too. Let’s go do some clean up.” I get up and squirm a little at the dampness, he chortles as he stands.


“Before we get even dirtier again? In the bedroom, maybe?” He asks and slowly, I shake my head. His face falls and he starts to step away, but I stop him by pulling him gently back. He takes a deep breath, shakes his head and I see him trying to hide how much that hurt.


Shit! That went well Kinney!


“Justin, let’s clean up and then let me explain. Please?” He nods and leads me to the bathroom. We stand in silence after we finish and I sigh. “Here’s the thing... in the past, I have had sex for sex sake. A means to getting off. Get my needs met and then get the fuck away. I wasn’t called the Stud of Liberty Avenue because I cared about the guys I fucked. Hell, I didn't even want to know their names, let alone fuck them again. I am not saying no, don‘t think that. You are gorgeous and sexy when angry, hurt or laughing, and that sofa action was not just because of the movie.” I am relieved when he smiles. “I am say...asking that we not have sex right now. Is that okay?” I get my answer with a nod and again, he squeezes my fingers. “I don’t know why but I want it to be different with you. No, you are different already. You are so much more than one quick...or not so quick fuck! Christ! I can't believe I am saying all this but Justin, I want to fuck you, in here, in your bed, on the couch! More than once but I don’t want to screw this up more than anything so that's the reason, the only reason, we won't have sex now.”


“Okay, we will wait. And thank you for saying that. It did my ego the power of good!” He chuckles.


After one of the most intense conversations of my life, I am by the door. “I had a great time, so thank you. And thank you for your patience and understanding.”


“I had a great time, too. Did Daph bring you here?”


“No, took a taxi. Why?”


“I want to give you something.” He trots to the kitchen and pulls out a box from under the sink before coming slowly back and hands me it. “Don’t open until you at least get in the cab. Please.”


“Okay. I promise.” Leaning over, I place a lingering kiss on his lips before slipping out of the door. It doesn’t take long to get a cab and the first thing I do is open the box. “Oh Tigger, I will treasure them always.” I sigh as I look at the wine glasses.

End Notes:

If any of you get the chance watch Strapped it is excellent, but if not go to YouTube and put in Strapped Kiss and you can see what Brian means.

 

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Of Conning of the Lazy and Froggy Desserts by MissMerlot


OUTSIDE THE LOFT - MONDAY MORNING


DAPH


I see the twitastic twerps stalking up the street, so after a quick twerp alert text to Brian I pull out into traffic. Lindsay is the first to see me and points at the car. I relish the slump to their shoulders as they turn back the way they came, but then they start to head back to the loft.


“Oh for fuck sake!” I grumble, and making sure the car is parked out of sight, take my Lady and start back towards the loft. Then I hear my name being called and sigh in relief when Brian gets out of a cab.


“Aww, you so care about me.” He croons.


“Want to feel my Lady?” I warn, blushing slightly that he caught me being protective.


“Zipping.” He smiles and follows me back to the car.


LOFT RECEPTION


GRAHAM


“As I said.” I sigh at them. “Your names aren’t down so you’re not going up.”


“There is a family emergency!” She declares imperiously.


“You wanting to tap his wallet may be an emergency for you, but not for him.” Delores bites out. “Morning, Graham, I won’t be long.”


“Sure thing, Del.” I smile at her and smile even wider when they realise I haven’t moved.


“Aren’t you going to let her into the elevator?” Lindsay demands.


“What for? I have my own key.” She pats the side of her hair and starts to step into the elevator.


Michael gasps. “You have keys to his loft?!”


“Of course I do.” She smirks. “Had it since I started at the diner. It’s a trust thing, which you no longer have.”


Whatever he was about to say was stopped by Lindsay’s warning look. “Come on, Michael, we’ll catch Brian another time. Count on it.” She snarks haughtily and starts to drag him out.


“Whatever other villain you were going for Cruella, you swung at that and missed!” Del retorts. “Now off you go to do nothing with your lives. Oh, by the by Michael, I passed your store on the way back from checking on your former home. Are you going to open it at all? I’m sure that Mel will not be pleased that you’ve kept it closed for so long.”


“You know nothing about my store!” He snarls at her. “Or my reasons for not opening.”


“Nor do I want to. But you really should let the customers in. That way you and Mel make money.”


“Michael! You haven’t been opening the store?!” Lindsay exclaims. “What on earth are you doing all day that you can’t open the store?!”


He stares at her. “And what are you doing for your living?!”


“My situation will resolve itself. But you are partners with Mel, whether you like it or not, and you have Jenny to support! Remember, we discussed this and…”


“Well that's a change, isn't it, Graham?”


They stop yelling at each other and turn to us.


“What’s that, Del?” He grins.


“Them fighting each other instead of Brian. Though they were much more vicious with him. Seems that now he is no longer allowing them to use him as their common target, their rancour, malice, and hate has to go somewhere.”


“Let’s go somewhere more private, like your store, and discuss this!” Lindsay declares. “I don’t know where your head is at sometimes!”


KINNETIC - AFTERNOON


CONFERENCE ROOM


JUSTIN


I do wish he would stop staring at me like that. It’s the 3rd time I have dropped the boards!


“Are you alright? You’re not normally this clumsy.” Murph asks with concern, and a touch of irritation.


“I’m fine, just got a little distracted. Sorry Murph, sorry Mr Kinney.”


“Not a problem. Did you have an exhausting weekend, Mr Slim?” Brian asks.


“I... uh…”


I want to kill you!


“Sorry to interrupt guys…” Murph saves me. “...but this pitch is in a couple of hours.”


“Yes of course Murph, let’s get this sorted out, and maybe Mr Slim, you should have some coffee? Put a bit of pep in your step. I have some Blue Mountain in my office, I understand it’s a favourite. As it’s closer than the kitchen, why don’t you get yourself a cup?”


I frown, but there is the slightest raise of an eyebrow. “Yes, Mr Kinney.” I answer, and head to his office, then come to an astonished halt. For there sitting on his desk are two cupcakes:



There’s a note to the side: Dessert, do not eat both of them… one is for me! I just stare at them and try to formulate a witty response to it.


“Ted has managed to keep him occupied.” Cyn’s voice startles me. “You’ve been in here for 10 minutes.”


“I have?!” I gasp. “He’s going to kill me!”


“You had a dizzy spell and had to rest for a minute or so.” Cyn smiles at me. “Now go before he comes to check!”


I smile at her and with one last longing look I head back to the conference room.


“Everything okay, Mr Slim? You were a while.” Murph asks pointedly.


“His name, Murph, is Justin. Or would you like me to tell everyone what I called you the first time you started?”


He goes red and shakes his head furiously. “Sorry Brian. So what was the delay?”


“Bit of a dizzy spell, had to sit down for a second or two. But…”


“Maybe it was low blood sugar. Perhaps a frog… of the chocolate kind, will be helpful?”


Now I want to kiss him!


“I’ll just go and get them.” I can’t stop grinning as I rush back to his office, when I get there I find Cyn carefully putting the cupcakes in a box and then her fridge. “Uh, why?” I frown as I reach for the jar.


She hands me the note with a smile. “You need to read the other side.” She smirks as she takes the jar from me and heads back to the conference room.


I turn it over. Text me if you can come over tonight to put these frogs in our throats. BK


I drop my phone three times before I text back RIBBIT RIBBIT RIBBIT!


CONFERENCE ROOM


BRIAN


I snort into my water when I read it.


“You okay Bri?” Ted asks, handing me a napkin.


“Yeah Ted, just got a frog in my throat.” I respond just as he comes back, and yep… he goes red.


MICHAEL’S STORE - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


Well that was really fun listening to both of them bitch at me for not opening the store all the time! I have other things to do! For a start, the store is not going to stock itself! Lindsay is staying here to make sure I stay open all day today. I am not a child, I don’t appreciate being treated like one!


“You have another customer to serve.” She clips out before heading back into the office.


Once they have gone, I flip the sign and march into the office. “You can leave you know, I’ve been running the store for…”


“Have you paid the support to Mel yet?” She interrupts, putting her feet on my desk.


“I will.” I growl. “Take your feet off my desk! You don’t work here you know!” She glares at me before smiling. “What the hell is that smile for, I’ve just blasted you or didn’t you notice?!”


“Oh I noticed, and I will allow you that one moment of rudeness as you’ve had a stressful day. I won’t allow it again, not since I’m going to be working here.”


I sit down hard and gape at her. “You’re going to do what?!”


“Work here, as the store manager. You, as the proprietor, will be out and about sourcing products, or whatever you call them. We will hire an underling to man the store. This way I get support from Mel, and you go back to doing what you were doing… but the store is open all the time, thus earning you more money.”


LINDSAY


As I watch him slowly realise what a good idea this is, I think to myself; you weren’t as smart as you thought Melanie!


“But first things first. The support, pay it now.”


“Yeah, and then we can hit her for a change!”


FABULICIOUS - SAME TIME


DARREN


I can hear the beating of Emmett’s eyes as he stares at Debs’ beaming face after her declaration.


“Well, when do I start?!” She demands, starting to come around the counter.


“What about the Diner?” He finally finds his voice.


“I’m taking a two week holiday, but am already bored!” She laughs. “I know you are busy, and me being the Mother of…”


“We’re not that busy.” I quickly interject, and push Emmett back into an upright position as he started to slump a bit. “In fact we’re thinking of closing…”


“Yes, we’re definitely going to be closing!” Emmett almost blasts her back to the door so loud is his exclamation.


“Wow, I’m right here Ems, there’s no need to shout.” She frowns. “So I can’t work here for the next couple of weeks?”


“No. Sorry Debs, but we’re going to be closed.” He is starting to resemble the Joker, so frozen is his smile. “What about Michael’s store?”


“Oh…” She thinks for a bit. “...no. I don’t think I could. Living with him and working him. I’d kill him.”


And Emmett would kill you!


“Well. Debs we’ve got to start the shutdown…”


“Well, I can at least help with that! Gives me something to do.”


“No, really Debs. Thank you, but this is my business and I have some high…”


“Are you saying you don’t trust me?!” She bristles.


Of course we are you stupid woman… nobody does on the Avenue, not anymore!


“Of course we do. But I have non-disclosure agreements that I have to abide by. You wouldn’t want me to get in trouble, would you?”


“No. I guess not.” She sighs.


You fucking guess not! I wince as Emmett stands on my foot to keep me where I am.


“Oh, hang on a sec!” She sits down on the other side of the counter as her phone rings and I see Emmett look longingly at one of the Sabatier knives he uses. I move it out of both of our reach!


“Michael! Michael! Stop jabbering and speak slowly! You’ve paid the support, well that’s great. I don’t under… you are hiring Lindsay as your store manager?! What the fuck for?! I will be right there!” She hangs up sharply. “Sorry, Ems, I need to go and fix yet another clusterfuck my son is making, this is all that selfish asshole’s fault! Bye darlings!”


She dashes out, leaving us in shock but no awe.


“What are we going to do now?!” I whimper. “She’s going to notice, now that’s she’s on holiday...”


“She’s been suspended by Delores.” Emmett smirks. “And we are going to close for two weeks, but first I need to make a couple of phone calls.”


2ND FLOOR LOFT - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


He slowly rubs his eyes and blinks at me, before sitting up. “How long have I been asleep?”


“About an hour. How’s your headache?”


“A lot better. I shouldn’t have taken them out, but it was too late when I realised I didn’t have them.” He rubs his eyes again.


“Taken out what, and what didn’t you have?” I frown, and when he doesn’t answer I take his chin and turn him to face me. “Well?”


“Contact lenses. And… and my glasses.” He looks down, embarrassed.


“Ah I see. Well, can you see me enough to lean across and kiss me hello?”


He grins and swats me in the chest. “You nutter. Of course I can. Now come here!”


Our lips meet, but this time I want to show him how I kiss… and judging by the soft moaning and tightening of his hands in my hair, he’s liking it a lot! I back away and wait for him to open his eyes. “You enjoyed that didn’t you?” I tease him and he again swats me in the chest before getting up. “You are like a dessert seeking missile. Bottom shelf and do not dawdle. In fact I insist that you whistle until you get back here!”


“I refuse to do such a thing!” He sniffs, but the pink tinge as he sits down with the unopened box is a giveaway, I say nothing as he opens it. “Which one do you want?”


“Can you…”


“Choose for you? Sure the…”


“Whistle. Can you whistle?” I ask. “And look at me when you answer.”


Silence and eyes glued to the cupcakes, so I lean across and get close to his ear.


“You just put your lips together and blow.” I whisper and he turns to look at me. “Go on, put those pretty pink lips together and blow.”


“Cake first. Whistle after.” He whispers back.


“Kiss. Cake. Whistle.” I take the box out of his hands and pull him into my lap.


“Ribbit. Ribbit. Ribbit.” He giggles, claiming my mouth.


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I put the cupcake box in the fridge, we never got around to eating them. My phone beeps and I grin at the message: remember to pack your glasses. BK.


Ribbit. I text back.


Go to bed Kermit!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Foie the Love of Geese! Just Bring Me a Head! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Kudos goes to Meriam for the foie gras speech.

KINNETIC


MAIN DRAWING ROOM FLOOR - TUESDAY MORNING


BRIAN


“Everyone stop whatever the fuck you are doing and listen!” I bellow as I pace back and forth. The room goes quiet and all eyes turn to me. “Mr Slim gave me some information that I acted on, which is going to make him incredibly unpopular with all of you.” Now everyone is looking a little evilly at Justin, who is looking puzzled. “All work on our campaigns is to cease immediately…”


“Brian? What’s…” Cyn begins, I haven’t even told her or Ted. I wanted it locked down first.


“Because of Mr Slim, we have a presentation to the De Capio family on Thursday afternoon...this Thursday afternoon, and an all day presentation on Friday. The entire board, the father, the brothers and the daughter.”


“Are you fucking kidding?!” Murph screams. “How the hell did you manage that, Justin?!”


“M-my mom knows the family. They go to their country club sometimes and she gave Brian the number when they met at the Presidential PFLAG Dinner…” He explains going redder and redder as people are now not staring at him in disgust but with delight.


“So, like I said, this is top priority. All account managers get in touch with your clients and push them all back to next week. We have a two day pitch presentation. First stage is Thursday, and if they sign then last pitch on Friday. Cynthia, Ted, Murph, Kelly and Mr Slim, a word, if I may?”


BRIAN’S OFFICE - 5 MINUTES LATER


TED


“You want us to do what?” Kelly gasps sitting down so quickly she almost misses the seat.


“Prepare the pitches of your lives. You are my team. Now, this is what we are pitching for, the wine and food...you’ve got 10 minutes to clear your schedules and bring your A-Game, we’re starting now!”

 

They all run back to their desks grinning like fools.


“So how the fuck did you get that past us?!” Cyn demands, punching him in the arm.


“It was confirmed…” He looks at his watch. “...15 minutes ago.”


“Fucker! You absolute fucker!” She grumbles and stalks out.


“Where is she going?” I frown.


“To google the De Capio brothers.” He laughs. “And if she sees anything she likes, she has appointments to make.”


“I can hear you, you know!” Cyn shouts back.


“Is anything I said not true?!”


“I never said it wasn’t true! I was just pointing out I’m not...man he is hot! And single...yes!”


I join him in his laughter.


MICHAEL’S STORE - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


I stare at Debs in annoyance. She has vetoed yet another of my choice of underling! She is not even working here. “So what was wrong with him?” I demand.


“Didn’t like the way he looked at Michael. Like he was dirt on his shoe.” She sniffs.


Too easy.


The door opens and I am surprised when Delores walks in. “We are definitely not hiring you!” I snark. “Leave the premises!”


“Ah Debs…” She ignores me entirely. “...how are you enjoying your enforced vacation?”


“What are you doing here?” I demand.


“I have been trying to call you to arrange a return date for you.” She continues as if I don’t exist, and that is fucking me off! “There is a rumour that some people want to arrange something to mark your return so when is that to be?”


Debs looks surprised and then smug. “Next Friday.” Delores frowns and then smiles. “Is that okay with you?”


“Oh, that is perfect. Just perfect.” Then she turns heel and walks out.


“Well what do you think of that?” She crows. “I knew they would remember who their mother is!” She stands up and starts to put on her coat.


“Ma? Where are you going?”


“To prepare my guest list of course. Starting with the new president of PFLAG! I will show her how the Avenue treats their Mother!”


CONFERENCE ROOM - LATE EVENING


JUSTIN


I sigh as yet again he doesn’t like it. “What's wrong with it now?” I am getting dangerously close to petulance. “It is exactly what you asked me to draw!” Now I know I am whining.


“Yes, I know it is, but I also asked for it to be teal not green.” He replies crossly.


I look down at my pad and almost stomp my foot in annoyance at myself. “Yes you did, let me do it again.” I head back to my desk and wish I had taken the opportunity to leave when it presented itself. Kelly went almost an hour ago and I passed Murph on the way back to my desk. I take advantage of the empty office and take out my contacts and blink a couple of times, then close my eyes to rest them for a few minutes.


“Do you have your glasses with you?” My eyes fly open in surprise and Brian is holding a little bottle. “Hold that.” He hands it to me and then goes behind and snorts when I give a surprised cry when he tilts my chair back.


“What are you doing?!” I demand warily, but find myself taking the scenic route up to his face.


“When you are quite ready to look me in the eyes, I will answer that question.” He drawls just a tiny bit smugly, so immediately I lock gazes with him. “So prim.” He murmurs. “In answer to your question, I am going to put some drops in your eyes.”


“Oh no, I can’t do that! I am very allergic to a lot of…” I trail off as he just looks down at me with a slightly peeved expression.


“So, as I was saying.” He brushes the hair off my forehead. “Two drops in each eye and they will be refreshed and sparkly white. Then do that last board and Daph can take you home.”


“What are you going to do?”


“Work on my pitch speech and no, before you ask...you can’t watch. Now not another word. Okay?” I nod and when the first cooling drop hits my eyes, I almost cry with relief, especially as his fingers are gently stroking my cheek. “How’s that feeling? Good?”


“Mmm.” I murmur and sigh happily as he does the other eye.


“Now close them for a few minutes. Then finish that and come show me what you’ve got.”


Half an hour later I double check it, although I know, it is exactly what he wants. I head back to the conference room. When he looks up from his papers, he swallows hard. “Of course you would do that.” He sighs testily.


“What?”


“Go from Superman to Clark Kent by just adding glasses.” He loosens his tie. “Can I see the board please?”


“You want to see it or take it?” I ask and lick my lips. I manage not to flinch at the sound of the chair hitting the wall as he springs up and is in front of me in seconds. “Well that answers that question.” I tease and then my knees almost buckle as he strokes my cock through my jeans. “Awwwk!”


“Are you going to behave?” He asks while continuing to stroke me. “You need to answer quickly, because Murph is coming back in 10 minutes.”


“He went home.” I sigh as and the board slips to the floor.


“No, he went for pizza.” I almost catch my head on his chin I whip up so fast. “Yes, your stomach was bubbling, so I sent him out for some.”


“Bri…” The rest of my words are swallowed into his mouth as he swoops down to kiss me. I feel his hands in my hair as he pins me to the wall, and it is like I am being drained by the sexiest vampire in the world as he plunders my mouth. My hands hang limply by my side and all I want is for him to never to stop!


“I said AHEM!!”


I am jolted out of my reverie of randiness by the voice of Ted, which is filled with shock and laughter. I am beyond mortified, not just because we have been caught but because I have a hard on the size of a door!


“Ted.” Brian says smoothly and moves slightly forward to shield my body. “Murph will be back in a couple of minutes with some pizza, could you help him with that?”


“Sure, Bri.” He smirks, and heads to reception, closing the door behind him.


“Mr Slim?” I look somewhat dazedly up at him. “I would not worry about Ted. First, if he says anything, he knows I will have him murdered.” My eyes widen. “Yeah, I will pay someone to fuck him to death. But secondly, you don’t appear to have signed the non-fraternization form and…”


“No. I did.” I interrupt him. “I remember that...okay, no I didn’t!” I grin.


“Nice of you to catch up, Tigger!” He smiles, then bends down to pick up the board and looks at it with his usual critical eye. “Now, Superman, it is perfect. And I can hear Murph, so let’s see what we can do about that down there…” He leans down and whispers something in my ear that kills all horny thoughts stone dead!


KINNETIC - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


CONFERENCE ROOM, DE CAPIO PITCH


TED


The last couple of days have been so intense but we are done, it is past perfection and heading towards impeccable! The building is positively vibrating with excitement, and I’m getting all the paperwork ready for the pitch when Justin comes running in with the boards. He’s slightly breathless. “Hiya Ted, Cyntia just told me the De Capio’s have arrived...and that Brian has serious car envy.”  Just seconds after he puts the final board up, Brian and Cynthia come in accompanied by the De Capio family.


The usual introduction rounds are being made, as well as the coffees being served. I keep my eyes peeled on Brian. I love seeing him getting ready to do a pitch. To see the energy building up. I see him getting up and he’s about to start when the door opens. In comes a young woman, about 20 years old. I see Justin’s jaw drop at the sight of the woman who looks like a sorry excuse for a drag queen.


She’s wearing a tiny, very tight pink mini dress that barely covers her scrawny ass. Her long skinny legs in baby pink high heeled over-knee boots. Aviator sunglasses on her nose, flawless but completely over the top make up and carrying a pink Birkin bag. Ladies and gentleman, the offspring of a porn star and a drag queen...or how Michael would look like as a woman!

 

Proudly the paterfamilias gets up, slips his hand around the elbow of the girl and guides her to her seat right next to him. “This is my lovely daughter Carlotta, but everybody calls her Lotti.” De Capo senior gushes. “She’s my pride and joy.”


He bends over and kisses the top of her head. Only now do I see the resemblance between the girl and the rest of the De Capio clan. They share the same dark hair, and the same olive skin, but that is the only thing they share. Where the De Capio men are friendly, open and humble, this girl looks arrogant, is no doubt spoilt and I bet is going to be rude.

.

“So, where have you been, Lotti?” De Capio senior gently scolds her. “We were waiting for you”.


The girl, after taking off those ridiculous glasses, gives her father an outraged look and in a tiny mouse like squeak tells him: “I went to the restroom Daddy, my makeup needed touching up after that car ride. After all we were in the car for 20 minutes!”


Brian is barely able to hide his snigger behind a cough. Justin glances his way. Brian is biting his lip, and now so is Justin.  I know Brian hates society bitches with a vengeance. This one though is no society bitch, this one is pure nastiness with a capital N.


“Daddy, where is my latte?! I asked for a latte! I can’t cope without a latte! Can’t you send him…” Almost in hysterics she points at Justin. “...to go and get me one!”


“No, my darling, I can’t ask him to get one he is…”


“Just standing there doing nothing!”


“Lotti darling, there is a full selection of coffees. One of which is a latte. Now please just take it, so we can continue our meeting.”


She sighs and then pouts before looking across at her brothers and begrudgingly one gets up and gets her the latte, which she then doesn’t even attempt to drink!


“May we start?” Brian asks, getting up, and I watch Justin’s eyes go very wide and spit fire as Lotti has her now rapt attention fixed on Brian.


“As you know, gentlemen and lady, De Capio has been stagnating at VanGuard for many years…”


The De Capio men are riveted from the get go. I totally get that, for it is a really phenomenal campaign he came up with. The only one not impressed is the bimbo. She sits in her chair looking bored out of her skull, sighing from time to time while playing around with her phone and taking selfies. Cynthia hands me a slip of paper, on it Justin has written: Isn’t she charming? Our Snotty Lotti?


I can barely keep from laughing out loud. I look up to see Justin looking at me and give him a quick thumbs up. He winks back. The perfect nickname for the spoilt little brat.


A tiny yip pulls Lotti’s attention away from her phone. She picks up her bag and glances into it. “Oh my god, daddy, look!” The sugarcane princess squeals in horror. “Do something!”


“What happened honey?!” De Capio senior asks in alarm. Lotti reaches into the pink Birkin bag, pulls out a slightly wet  fluffy ball and puts it on the table. Oh my sweet Lord, as Emmett would say, it’s a teacup Pomeranian. The poor creature is baby pink. There is so much wrong with this scene. First of all, to have a dog being carried around in a bag? Even a small one like that? Not done. To put it on the table is simply bad manners. But to dye a dog pink should be punishable by death.


Whining a whine that would put Michael to shame, the walking candy cane squeals as she looks in her bag and then pulls her head back quickly. “Eeww, Pinkcess Perkie! How could you?! Daddy, I need a new bag for Pinkcess Perkie tinkled in it. And oh….” the girl twists her face in utter disgust, “She did a poo poo as well.”


The pink furball waddles up to Lotti’s latte, sniffs it and dunks her head into the glass. She starts lapping at the foam. At the sight of the dog with its head in the latte glass Lotti cries out: “Stop it, Perkie, you will get a tummy ache from all that milk.”


The pink pooch lifts its head, looks at her mommy, heaves a sigh and pukes into the latte. I, once again, hear Brian and Justin cough to hide their sniggers.


By now De Capio has become fed up with his daughter's antics, and her brothers are starting to shift uneasily in their seats. Turning to her, he snarls under his breath: “Lotti, per l'amor di Dio, smettere di scherzare. Porta il tuo cane e la tua borsa in bagno e puliscili.”


Brian seeing the puzzled look on Cynthia’s face as well as mine whispers: “Senior just told his daughter to stop fooling around and take her doggy and her bag to the restroom for a clean up.”


Blushing in shame about the reprimand, Lotti gets up and totters out of the room, arms stretched in front of her like a pink zombie, clutching her bag in one hand, the fluff ball in the other. We watch as Shelley grabs a towel from the break room and hangs it over one of the outstretched twigs...I mean arms, before opening the bathroom door for the pink princess.


We wait for the door to shut completely before the conference room is rocked by peals of laughter.


With the table cleaned, eyes dried and composure restored, we have our game faces firmly affixed when the pink princess and her pooch come back in. We continue the meeting without further interruptions until it’s time for lunch. A knock on the door makes De Capio senior proudly announce that lunch is being delivered, courtesy of his daughter.


A young man comes in pushing a small cart carrying a chafing dish on top, a series of smaller boxes and a coolbox on the bottom shelf.


Quickly he sets the table with fine linen, table silver and crystal glasses.


Very smugly, Snotty Lotti looks at everybody before removing the lid from the chafing dish.

 

“Wagyu hamburgers with truffles and foie gras”, she sighs in delight. “My favorite food.”


I see Justin’s lip curl in disgust and Brian looks to the ceiling as if seeking some divine intervention. While one of the De Capio boys pours champagne into the glasses, the pink princess pushes the chafing dish towards Justin. “Come on sweetie, take one.”


“No thank you, I’m not that hungry.”


Princess looks a bit surprised and pushes the dish closer. “But you are nothing but pale skin and bones. Go on, you need fattening up.” She presses him again. “Really, honey, there’s more than enough.” I see a flash of anger in Justin’s eyes. I know how he hates being patronized, and boy did the bimbo just do that in a major way.


Justin face turns to stone and he grinds out. “If you don’t mind, I will just have some salad.”


She shakes her head and gives him a pitiful look. “Don’t be ashamed. There is no need to be, not everybody can afford to eat Wagyu and foie gras. I guess you have never had the chance to try it. After all it is expensive”. During that last sentence her eyes have wandered over Justin’s outfit. “So go on, treat yourself, give it a try and have some.”


Once more, she pushes the dish towards Justin who I can see is  just about to explode. Oh, he’s so angry now. This is going to end in one big bang if she doesn’t stop it right now. I see him glance across the table, hands clench around the armrests of his chair, to where the pink princess is happily munching away on her burger, her little fluffball sitting on the chair next to her. She titters and coos softly as it begged for a bite. With an indulgent smile she feeds the animal a little bite. I see her look at Justin again who is munching away on the salad that was also served with the burgers.


“You know as the guest here, it is your job to make me happy. I do have the ear of my father, he doesn’t make a decision without the final say so from me.” She glowers at the tisking and eye rolling her brothers are doing. “So I do want you to try some.” She tells him. “In fact I insist!! And I always get what I want, daddy makes sure of it.”


I see the fire leap from Justin’s eyes. Yep, that was it. The final remark…


Justin abruptly stands up, sending his chair rolling away. He plants his fists on the table and bows over to the pink piece of shit across the table.

“Do you know what foie gras is? Of course you know, otherwise you wouldn’t be here stuffing your face with it? But do you know how it is “produced?” He fumes. “Well, let me ask you this, Lotti.” He sneers. “Can you imagine being locked in a box just big enough for you to squat in? Your head sticking out, a tube down your throat?  And having to stay like that for two months?”


The pink princess sits there shocked. I do have to say I never expected this gentle looking young man to have so much anger inside him. Impressive!


“Being forced fed 10 kilos of food a day distributed over two or three portions? Food that will make your liver swell up to 10 times its normal size. Choking to death because that enormous liver puts pressure on your lungs? Well? Can you?!”


By now Justin’s face had turned puce with anger.


Carlotta sits there completely speechless, mouth half open, a half eaten burger in her hand, while the rest of the Da Capio clan is also stunned by the tirade. Brian sits slouched in his chair, sipping his champagne smirking, thoroughly enjoying Mr. Slim flying off the handle. I glance towards Cynthia and see the admiring and proud look on her face. Justin in full rage is a sight for sore eyes. I nearly feel sorry for the pink princess, nearly but not really.


“For that is what happens to the ducks and geese that provide the liver for your precious foie gras.” Justin continues. “They spend half of their lives in dark barns, thousands of them. Locked up in tiny cages.  All they know is pain, stress and fear. Fear of that horrible machine that pushes all that food down their throats. For two months they get fed a kilo a day”. He looks around the room and then his gaze is back on the pink princess. “A kilo a day….one entire kilo.”


Justin is slightly breathless after this monologue. Lotti opens up her mouth to speak. And I’m thinking: Oh please bitch, make my day. But before she got the chance to say a word Justin is on her again.

 

“And once the livers are big enough their lives end. Their bodies end up in cat or dog food, fertilizers or the pharma industry. Four months old. Not much of a life of just four months is it? Just so some snotty brat can have a treat at $20 per 100 grams.”


I was just about to take one of the burgers but decide I’ll have some salad instead. Jeez, I never knew foie gras was made this way. I will never eat it again. Thank you Justin for the wake up call.


Justin stands there panting. He straightens his back and starts pacing. Looks to me like he’s not quite done with Snotty Lotti.


“And you expect me to eat shit like that? Fuck you!! I love food and I can more than afford to eat well! But, I will never, ever, ever eat food that has been “produced” in such a horrible way. And fuck the consequences for me for refusing this atrocity you call “lunch.”


For a moment Justin just stands there catching his breath, he turns towards Brian who still has the small smile lingering on his lips.


“Should you expect me to apologize for my outburst, let me tell you now: I won’t. Nobody, but nobody can force me to eat shit like this. Not even you!  And now, if you will excuse me, I will leave before I puke on little Miss Perfect here and use her dog to clean her up!


He then turns on his heel and storms out of the room slamming the door shut behind him.


PARKING LOT - 5 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Within a minute I was outside in the parking lot, ready to puke. And I am still not calming down. This is it!! I know I’m going to get fired over this. Fuck it!! I don’t care. I’m not gonna let some stuck up, nouveau riche little piece of scum patronize me. And the foie gras? Ever since my dad brought some home from France and I researched it on the internet I have refused to eat it.


I’m still pacing back and forth when Brian comes walking towards me.


“Whoa, Tigger what was eating you back there?” He asks but I am still fuming, not able to speak. “If you are thinking that I am mad, I’m not. I am proud of my Tigerish Tigger going batshit crazy at her. In fact it was very hot indeed. It’s a shame that we have to go back inside to the meeting, because I would very much like to fuck you...right this second. I have this vision of you writhing and screaming while I pound that tight little ass of yours!”


“Don’t!” I snap and although he says nothing he does give me a warning look. “Sor…”


“Don’t you dare.” He growls. “Or…”


“What?” I demand heatedly. “Fire me! I don’t need the…Brian! What are you doing?!” I shout at him as he hauls me over his shoulder and carries me back into the building.


He ignores my beating his back in an effort to get him to stop doing whatever it is he is doing and stalks back into the conference room. Slamming the door hard, I expect him to put me down, but he doesn’t. Instead he adjusts me slightly and clears his throat. "Signor De Capio, o firmi questo contratto ora o parti! La tua figlia impertinente e maleducato scortese ha sconvolto uno dei migliori artisti che ho e ho bisogno di calmarlo. Questo mi coinvolgerà rimuovendo i suoi vestiti con i miei denti!”


“Brian!” I wail in mortification and then in pain when he gives my ass a sharp swat. The room goes quiet.


“Well, what’s it to be?!” He demands, and there are a few beats of silence.


“Si, we will sign.”


“Great. Now Ted, give Signor De Capio a pen and we will reconvene this meeting tomorrow.”


“Of course Bri. No problem.” Ted’s voice is laced with laughter. “I will see you in a few minutes Signor De Capio, I just want to…”


“Allow me to translate for you Mr Schmidt.” I hear Signor De Capio chuckle. “He said, you either sign this contract now or leave! Your bratty and rude daughter has upset one of the best artists I have and I need to calm him down. This will involve me removing his clothes with my teeth! Which I believe Mr Taylor understood perfectly.”


“Oh, in that case, let’s leave them alone! And it’s Ted, please.” Ted laughs and closes the door behind them.


“Brian, can you put me down please?” I murmur.


“Are you calmer?” He asks at the same time as gently rubbing where he swatted me.


“Yes.”


“Such a shame…” He gently lowers me to the floor. “...I was serious about the teeth thing.”


“You said I am one of the best artists you have.”


“That’s what you picked up on?” He looks appalled.


“You’ve never said that before.”


“Didn’t want you to get cocky.” Is his cocky response.


“Thank you.” He fiddles with the button on my shirt and I adore...like!...him even more


“So why is me admiring your talent more important than...oh.”


“Yeah doofus. Anyone can fuck, it takes talent to draw.”


“Yep. I’m a doofus!”


KINNETIC - FRIDAY MID-MORNING


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


As I read the emails from the De Capio bitch again, I foam at the mouth. Overnight she has rejected the entire campaign. Then when we redid it to her specifications, she is pro-gay after all. Yeah, didn’t feel pro-gay when she zeroed in on my crotch, my little Tigger did not like that at all! She has rejected it again!! And to top it off, Signor De Capio has lost his cojones and capitulated to her demand to not only have it redone a bit more softly by lunchtime but Justin to be removed from the campaign! I hit him straight back...no Justin then you stick with VanGuard, seems that money is more important than his daughter’s pride. In the final email she demands an apology for Justin’s speech at lunch yesterday or the only way she would allow him back to work on the campaign would be for him to serve her a lunch that would be befitting apology for a girl of her standing.


A thought creeps into my mind. I can barely keep from laughing out loud because I know a man that can provide the perfect lunch for her.


CONFERENCE ROOM, LUNCHTIME


BRIAN


Poor Tigger has been holding onto his professionalism with every fibre of his being! Any time he went to say something about a board she told him that she would rather hear it from someone senior that knew what he was talking about, so he’s been rendered pretty much mute. Every so often I look across at him and wink, trying to tell him I know and to remain calm.


When the door opens everyone turns as the smells waft in, and as per usual when it comes to food Tigger is like a heat seeking missile.


“What is that smell?” Giovanni De Capio asks. “It smells wonderful! Justin what have you done?!”


“I…”


“It’s a surprise.” Ted interjects smiling slyly. “Much like the lunch your sister provided.”


The platters are placed on the table and with one domed one placed directly in front of Signor De Capio.


“If you would please.” I ask him and as he reaches for the lid I start to count down.


“OH MY GOD!!!! DAAAAAAAAAAAADDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY THAT IS DISGUSTING!” A whine shrieks out. “He has done this deliberately! We need to leave now and sign the papers at…”


“Shut up!” Luigio De Capio shouts and everyone hears her jaw clang shut. “Dad, this is a great honour. Although it is normally with fish!”


“It is?” He looks warily at it.



“Yes! The most prized part of a fish is the cheek, but he knew you didn’t eat fish, but love pork, this homage is perfect. Justin...you have so much originality and respect for my father and our family name.”


“Respect!” Snotty Lotti spits. “Daddy! I refuse to allow you to…”


She is interrupted in her bratty tirade when the door bangs open and judging by her wan expression whoever this lady is, she not someone she wants to mess with!


“Nonna, what are you doing here?!” She gasps.


“I could ask you the same question!” Nonna replies sharply. “Carlo, how long have you and Kelly wanted to move from VanGuard?”


“A while Mama, why do you ask?”


“When was the last time you signed a contract?” She demands as she is helped into a seat next to her son.


“It is a rolling contract. Why? Ouch! Mama please!” He yelps as she smacks him across the back of the head.


“Not a rolling contract! A fuck contract! She’s been sleeping with him for years, since she was 19!” She points a wrinkled but perfectly manicured finger at Lotti.


I think the entire state went quiet.


“Sleeping with?” He echoes.


“Yes!” She retorts. “Oh head cheese! Sergio, please help me to the cheek, such an honour, whose idea was this?”


“Justin Taylor’s.” I reply. “He…”


“Did the first three designs she rejected?” She smiles as she rolls up a pancake of pork cheek and pickled vegetables. I try not to smile or kiss the adorably confused expression off of his face. “Oh delicious! I need the name of the caterer. So…” she dabs her mouth delicately. “...I like the first three ones. Carlo which ones do you, not your precious princess, like?”


“I have been so blind.” He sighs. “I like the second three.” He turns to a now cowering and pale Lotti. “We will speak tonight…” She tries to say something. “...if you wish to sit down anytime in the next few days, I would keep the screeching mouth of yours shut. Oh if he got you that pink rat, I suggest you find the nearest pound!”


“Carlo no!” His mother snaps. “The dog is not at fault here, well not the one that yaps and has a tail. Tomaz, you are the reason that Prince is treated like a dog when she abandons her ownership. Give him, for he is a him to Tomaz, you’d think you’d recognise a cock, considering the amount you have down your throat and up your…”


“Mama!” Carlo shrieks his cheeks flaming.


“Ralph!” She bellows and a man comes in who makes Lotti shrinks back into her chair even further. “This is my youngest grandson, and the only person that she is truly afraid of, because he is my grandson by marriage, so does not have the genetic link they do...it affords him some immunity.”


Ralph just glares at Lotti. “Car. Now.”


“Nonna.” She pleads but she is unmoved.


“He will keep you and your libido contained in Florence, but before you go, give me your phone or he will take it from you. Who knows how that will go.” Quickly she hands it to her, but she slides it back. “Unlock it.” Judging by that expression on her face she is fucked without lube, and whatever plans she had are quashed when Daddy quickly stands behind her and once, presumably, it’s unlocked he snatches it out her hands. “Thanks Carlo.” She beams.


Ted, Cyn and I all exchange looks. This it is like being in a Godfather movie, except it would be The Grandmother!


“Again. Car. Now.” He growls and like a whipped and soaked kitten she meekly leaves the room.


For a few minutes there is silence, before Nonna huffs in annoyance. “You indulge her too much, she has no business sense! How many times do they have to tell you?!” She chastises her son before turning to me. “Did she call or was she stupid enough to send emails?”


“She emailed.” I reply still completely in the dark about what is going on!


“May I have them?” I nod and then call Shelley to print them out for me, when she brings them to her she reads them in silence, well mostly silence, she spends some time muttering in Italian. “May my son, Mr Kinney and I have the room for a few moments please?”


Within seconds it is just us, no one daring to refuse The Grandmother’s request.


“I hate foie gras, and all that so called luxury food. My granddaughter should have learned to appreciate simple things in life. Just because it is a delicacy it doesn’t make it good. Such a horrible practice! Who the hell does she thinks she is? Royalty? You, my son, have spoiled her rotten!”


“Mama!” He cringes again.


“Now the quandary we have is the pitch yes? He likes the last three and I like the first. We need to wicken it...Carlo what is funny?”


“Whittle Mama, it is whittle it down.” He corrects her gently and she rolls her eyes.


“Yes that. So what are you and Mr Taylor doing next week?”


“What would you like us to be doing?” I smile at this firebrand of a matriarch and part of me yearns that Debs was like her.


“Coming to Tuscany.”


“Pardon?” I gape at her.


“I came here because Luigi told me of her behaviour yesterday. Besides I had my suspicions about her and baldy egghead man. So it is either we negotiate in the cold steel of Pittsburgh or under the warm Italian sun.”


“Let me see…” I smirk at her.


“Good that is settled. And we have a nice little villa that you two can stay in...it only has one bedroom. And it is very far from the house, so you use your teeth as much as you want!” She giggles and then stands. “I shall send him back in and you can persuade him yes? Though from what Carlo says, it won’t take much.”


BOARDROOM - 10 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


The De Capio family have gone and I have been summoned to the boardroom, I don’t even get a chance to knock as Brian opens the door and pulls me in by my tie.


“Brian.” I swallow hard. “I promise I didn’t have anything to do with the lunch that was served!”


“I know.”


“I had no...you know?” I frown at him and then look around at the cleared table. “Where’d it go?”


“Break room.” He replies looking at me pitifully. “There won’t be anything left by the time we finish our discussion, so I saved some for you in…”


“I didn’t do that lunch Brian! I…”


“I did. I got that lunch ordered. Helps to have a caterer as a friend.” I frown at him. “She called you a pig in an email, wasn’t having that.”


“Oh.” I stand on my tiptoes and nip his chin in thanks. “So why were you in here for so long?”


“She was inviting me to Tuscany to finalise the deal. I go next week.”


“Oh.” The fact that I will miss him, hits me like a ton of bricks but I try not to let it show.


“So, these next few days are going to be very busy. Mel, Ben, the kids and Tyson are coming. You get to test the book on Gus. Then we go to Tuscany and then we have the welcome back party for Debs in the diner.”


“Why the hell are they welcoming her back? If that were me…”


“Did you actually listen to anything I said before that?” He is smiling at me and playing with the hair at the nape of my neck.


“Yes.” I bluff...because he was playing with the hair at the nape of my neck.


“So what did I say?” His smile broadens as my face goes red. “Shall I repeat it?” I stick my tongue out and jerk his tie.


“You’re going to meet Gus tomorrow and then next week, we, as in you and me, are going to Tuscany.””


I feel my jaw drop as it hits me: Tuscany with Brian?! I feel a massive grin forming on my face. “YES”, I squeal and sling my arms around his neck.  “Yes, I’m coming with you!”


“Coming with me and if you like, cumming while we’re there.” I search his face and see his nervousness.


“Yes I want to do that.” I brush his bottom lip with my thumb. “With a passion.”

 

He looks relieved and grins at me. “Back to work Mr Slim.” He kisses the tip of my nose and gently shoves me towards the door before pulling me back into his arms. “Promise me one thing?” I nod. “Don’t pack that fucking godawful cardigan!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Daddy Knownest Best About Cars, People, Books...and Cardigans by MissMerlot


JUSTIN


“You too?! What exactly is awful about it?” I protest.


“This requires an answer?” He looks incredulous and then rolls his eyes when I nod and, despite his shoving efforts, hold my ground.  “The colour, the style, the hood...seriously the hood, the only redeeming feature is that it keeps you warm I guess.”


“Wow, say what you mean!” I grumble.


“So, who else has seen the sartorial disadvantages of those threads?”


“My folks, but just you three, I can assure you that’s it.”


“Oh no it isn’t.” He scoffs and I frown. “Nobody likes that cardigan and I can prove it. Let's have an office poll. If people vote “like” then you can take it but if they vote “ugh”, I get to cut it up.”


“Deal.” I smile smugly, sure that everyone will see the merits of my cardigan...two hours later, I am staring mournfully at the pile of my decimated cardigan, and then scowl at Brian’s retreating back as he heads whistling back to his office. I catch Kelly’s smirk. “You are sure you counted correctly and…”


“You were the only one that voted like.” She shows me the poll again. “It really was hideous.”


“I can always get another exactly like it.” I point out.


“Not if you want to work on another campaign with me again!” Murph shouts across the room.


I poke my tongue out and find the website I got it from. “It is on sale! I can get as many as I want!” I crow.


“Mr Slim…” I jump at Brian’s voice. “...buy even one and next week doesn’t happen.” I can feel my cheeks warm. “So, as I was trying to say to you before you unwisely agreed to set up that poll, Ted saved you some lunch, it is in the kitchen.”


“Thank you Mr Kinney.” I mutter then head to the kitchen. When I open the fridge I find the food and as I reach for it my phone beeps: Don’t sulk, Tigger, I will buy you a proper cardigan before we go. BK.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - SATURDAY MORNING


DINING ROOM


CRAIG


“Oh, darling! You have to come and see this!” I guffaw as I look at the picture that Justin has sent me. “Seems that we and Brian have something else in common.”


“What’s that?” She smiles as she comes in. “Would it be a mutual hatred of that cardigan?”


“He sent it to you too?” I smirk.


“Oh yes. I don’t know what he used on it, but that cannot be salvaged. And speaking of salvaging, Delores has texted to say we have to keep next Friday evening free.”


“We weren’t doing anything were we?” I quickly check our calendars and there’s nothing in there. “No, we’re not, so what are we doing?”


“Going to a welcome back party for Foghorn Wighorn.”


“Where did she go?” I frown.


“She didn’t say. Oh she said the dress code is celebration.”


“What does…”


“Hang on. It means, before you ask, wear what you would wear for strapping on a pair.”


“Pair of what?” I laugh.


“No idea, but I can’t wait to find out! But I have a feeling that it has something to do with a certain Mr Kinney. Now come along…”


“Where are we going?” I quickly gather my things and follow her out. “It’s quite early, I only came down because I could hear my phone.”


“I know. Which is why…” She looks through her lashes at me. “...we are going to take this bottle of champagne and go back to bed.”


“Yes, Mrs Taylor.” I leer at her.


DEB’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


DEBS


I look down my list and there is a fair few people on there. I will have a lot of calls to make. The first port of call, I suppose, is to that boyfriend stealing bitch Delores, though that being said I haven’t heard much of them dating. In fact, I haven’t seen much of Carl at all on the Avenue. I look up as Michael comes down looking a little pissed.


“What’s wrong?”


“Lindsay has just called. Mel, the lummox and the kids are going to meet us at our old house…”


“So? This was the rough plan, wasn’t it?” I frown.


“Yeah. But she said that Mel said it is looking so much better now!”


“What is looking so much better?” I hate it when he whines in riddles!


“The house! Apparently it’s been completely redecorated from top to bottom. Ben was particularly pleased that the shitfuck skull paper has gone. We spent ages finding that!”


“I know! Ungrateful bastard!” I grumble and then look at the time. “Come on, let’s get moving, I want to pass by and see Emmett before we get there. We don’t want them to accuse us of being late. Now that you’ve paid the support up to date, we get to say where they have Jenny living and get to help them pick the house.”


“Why do you want to see him?” He looks puzzled.


“Because, I don’t want that slop that they serve at the diner for my party. I want the stuff he serves, as is only proper for the Mother of the Avenue.”


“Absolutely! As for the house, we’ve got to make sure that it’s perfect for us too! I wonder where it will be. I can’t wait to see their faces...” He smirks. “...especially when Lindsay tells her about working in my store.”


EMMETT’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


HALLWAY


EMMETT


I can’t believe that yet again I have been rendered dumbstruck by Debbie Novotny and her demands regarding my business! Sighing, I wave them into my kitchen, then I grab my iPad and pour myself a cup of coffee. Michael looks pointedly at the machine and I pointedly ignore him.


“So, say that again.” I order tiredly.


“What have you been up to, Ems?” Michael snarks. “Taking after Brian and fucking and sucking all night?”


“Yes, I am getting your share!” I bite out. “Now Debs, repeat that please.”


“The Avenue is throwing me a welcome back from your sus...holiday party in the diner. I don’t know who is organising it, but whoever it is needs to come through you for the food. And since I am so particular, there are certain foods that I want and these are the people.”


I take the sheaves of paper off her and peruse them carefully. “Hmm. Well that’s quite a list there, but you need to find out who is organising it, so that I can liaise with them directly.”


“Ma knows what she wants, so why can you just deal with her and then deal with the other person?” He suggests, moving towards the machine, which I promptly switch off.


“Are you happy to do this?” I ask trying to keep the zeal out of my voice.


“Of course!” She replies airily. “So what happens now?”


“Well, I give you the menu and you approve it…” I wince as he yanks the iPad out of my hands. “...don’t order amounts yet…”


“It’s next week!” Michael exclaims. “And there’s a lot of people that love Ma and want to celebrate her! Besides, if there is any food left over, which I doubt, then we can take it home with us can’t we?”


I can barely contain myself as they go through ordering the highest of the high end stuff until they have ‘spent’ almost $2,000...and that is just food.


“We will do drinks afterwards.” Michael declares before looking at his watch. “So, we can leave this with you, right? Ma and I have to go and see Mel and Ben...we have news to share! Hopefully, they will have some food there, as I could murder a cup of coffee.” He bitches, but my only reaction is to smile tightly and take my iPad back.


“You are absolutely sure about this?” I ask again. “If so, you need to sign at the bottom.” She signs with a flourish and then they, mercifully, make their own way out of my house and I fight the urge to call for an exorcism!


As I save the order, I smile to myself, your usurious nature is going to bite you in your very large fat ass! Your time is coming and I can’t wait!


INSIDE BRIAN’S CAR OUTSIDE JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - 20 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I can’t help the stupid grin I have on my face. He keeps glowering at me. He is still pouting about the murder of his cardigan.


His mood has not been helped by his parents saying they are going to send me a bottle of champagne as thanks. Not even the promise of a Gucci-bought-in-Italy cardigan has ameliorated his mood. “How about a vampire kiss?” I ask, switching off the engine and turning to face him, but he turns his face to the window. “You do realise that I can see you in the mirror. You are trying not to smile and your eyes are full of yearning?”


“I am not…” His sentence is cut off when I stroke the back of his neck. “...don’t. I am trying to be pissed off at you for murdering my cardigan.”


I lean across and lift his beautiful soft hair then plant a butterfly kiss right in the middle of the back of his neck. “Still mad?” I ask as I lean back and he shakes his head before turning to face me and slowly starting to smile. “So, yes or no?”


“No we’d better not. I am nervous enough…”


“Don’t be. He has very good taste in men, he takes after me in that respect.”


“Arrogant nutter!” He scoffs and puts on his seatbelt.


“Ribbit!” I snicker as we pull out into traffic.


MEL’S TEMPORARY HOME - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


BEN


I really like what they have done to the place. It’s softer and it feels like a hug, unlike the whacked out schizzo feeling it had before. Towards the end I spent more time in the library because I would have migraines just sitting in here, but then again it could’ve had something to do with his consistent drone.


“Momma!” Gus calls out coming down the stairs carefully. “Is Daddy here yet?”


“No darling, not yet. Why not sit and watch for him to come? You can sit right here and see his car drive up. You know his car don’t you?”


“Oh yes, Momma! When we spokes to him last night, he said he’s gots something for me to read. Do you know what it is Momma?”


“Yes.” Mel smiles and winks at me. “But I’m not telling you. Nor is Uncle Ben.”


He turns slowly to face me, his mini-Kinney evil grin starting to appear on his face. “Uncle Ben, have you been keepiting secrets from me?”


I chuckle at his deliberate mispronunciation so I don’t correct him. “Who me? I would never do that to my favourite nephew.” I smile as he creeps up to me fingers flexing. “Oh no, not the Tickly Wickly, don’t use the Tickly Wickly on me! Jenny you must save your Papa!” She toddles over determinedly with a big smile on her face and clambers into my lap.


“Oh, Jenny can’t save you from the Tickly Wickly! Nobody can save you from that! Tell me, Uncle Ben! Tell me! Or…” The door knocking stops his threats and he rushes to the window. “It’s Grandma Debs, Uncle Michael and Mommy!” He cries and bounces up and down as Mel opens the door. “Hello! Hello!” He screams at them, Lindsay sweeps him up and covers him in kisses and her eyes shimmer with tears...great! “Mommy are you okay?!” He asks concerned.


“Yes, darling, I just missed you, that’s all.” She goes to smell his neck and I suppress my gag reflex then my chuckle as he squirms away.


“Don’t Mommy! Only Daddy gets neck bubbles, thems my favourite kisses after Momma’s! I need you to put me down Mommy, I want to watch for Daddy’s car.”


Ouch!


They, all three of them, treat me like I am invisible, so I relish the squawk of indignation that Jenny lets out when Michael takes her off my lap.


“Michael!” Mel growls but he smugly ignores her and goes to sit on the sofa.


“How’s my little Honeybun?” He coos at her. For a few seconds she just stares at him before frowning and bursting into tears. “What have you done, Ben?!” He glares at me.


“Sat here and played with her until you came along and took her off me…” I get up, walk over to them and immediately her arms go up. “...let her go, Michael, unless you want her to get louder.” For a few seconds the only thing that could be heard is her grizzling, which immediately stops when I take her in my arms. “There’s my girl.” I kiss her on her cheek and she burrows into my neck.


“I would like to hold my granddaughter if you please.”


“Seems she doesn’t want to be held by anyone but Ben right now.” We all turn to see Carl in the doorway with Delores. “So let’s leave it that way for now. We don’t want further unpleasant…”


“DADDY!” Gus screams from the window and rushes to the door. “Please Grampy Carl I wants to hugs my Daddy so bad!”


Carl smiles and steps aside and I watch Mel turn her head to wipe her eye as Gus zooms outside.


And judging by the expressions on their faces, they were not expecting Brian at all!


BRIAN


I had barely got out of the car when a blur hits my legs. “Sonny Boy!” I shout and pick him up and find my face being peppered with kisses. “Let me look at you before you wash my face!” I laugh and finally he stops kissing me. “You look wonderful!”


“Oh Daddy! Daddy!” He laughs. “Neck bubbles Daddy! Neck bubbles!”


“Just one or do you want more than one?” I ask standing him on the car.


“Lots and lots and lots and lots!” He replies tilting his head up and I make him giggle and squirm blowing bubbles on him. Then he stops squirming and laughing, sits down on the bonnet and stares in the window. “Daddy? Who is that pretty man?”


I beckon Justin out of the car and he does so with a shy smile. “Gus, this is Justin. Justin, this is my son, Gus and…”


“He also calls me Sonny Boy.” He stares wide eyed at him. “You are so pretty!”


“Thank you, and you are very handsome.” Justin replies with a wider smile.


“Daddy! He’s more pretty when he smiles! What does hands men mean?”


“Handsome Sonny Boy, he said handsome. And it means you take after Daddy in the way you look.”


“Oh goody! Um, Daddy…” He beckons me down to his level. “...can I take him in to say hello?”


“Why don’t you ask him?” I reply quietly.


“Can I take you in to say hello?”


“I would like that very much.” Justin replies, and I only wince a little when Gus walks across the bonnet towards him.


“Can I jump, Daddy?” He looks hopefully over his shoulder at me and with a nod from Justin, I smile. “Catch me!”


“Got you!” Justin cries and then adjusts him slightly in his arms.


“You need to go into that house there!” He points excitedly. “Daddy, keep up!”


“Okay, Sonny Boy I’m coming!” I shake my head at the snort that comes from Justin.


LOUNGE


DELORES


Oh dear Lord, all hell is going to break loose! I look quickly at Carl and he’s thinking exactly the same thing, and he’s looking forward to it!


All three of them have commandeered the sofa looking piously at the door.


“Did you know he was coming?” Lindsay demands of Mel who just rolls her eyes. “What was that for? I thought we were supposed to be civil? How is making a face at me being civil?”


“Because, you have your goldfish on. Again. I told all three of you that we were coming to see Brian, it stands to reason he would come here!”


“Guys.” Carl is smiling as he heads to the door. “They are coming back in.”


Three pairs of eyes swivel to the door and the first person through is not Brian, as I suspect they expected, but a grinning Gus in the arms of Justin.


“What the…” Debs begins but Lindsay clears her throat hard.


“Everybody! Everybody!” He wriggles in Justin’s arms and he puts him down. “Everybody...this pretty man is...is…” He stops and then tugs on Justin’s hand. “Can we go back outsides again?”


“Why do you need to do that, Sonny Boy?” Brian frowns.


“Because, I wants to do it good, like you, Daddy.” He replies, and looks earnestly at him.


“Sure. You go on outside.” Brian smiles while the rest of us frown, when the door closes he chuffs a laugh. “He forgot his name.”


“Grampy Carl opens the door please!” Gus yells at the top of his lungs.


“Everybody!” Gus starts again as he tows Justin in. “This pretty man is called Justin. And he is Daddy’s special friend.”


“Special friend?” Mel asks, smiling.


“Yes, Momma. He only lets special people, like me, in his car. And Justin was in his car.”


“I’ve been in his car lots of times, Gus.” Michael says.


“Not that car, Uncle Michael. Outside is Daddy and my car.” He says proudly. “I helped pick it didn’t I Daddy?”


“Yes you did, Sonny Boy.”


“Unc Bri!” Jenny squeals from Ben’s arms as they come downstairs from the bathroom, Ben laughs as she strains in his arms to reach her favourite Unc.


“Hey, Brian, you okay?” Ben asks kissing him on the cheek as he hands her over.


“Good, Ben, good. You are looking well. What do you think?” He turns to Mel and gives her a one armed hug. “Hey Smelly how was the flight?”


“Excuse me, you two!” Lindsay cuts across their chat, keeping it civil for all she’s worth. “But my son was introducing Justin.” And judging by that face she didn’t get the reaction she was hoping for. “So, Gus when you…”


“Mommy. Daddy taughted me how to do this already. So, Justin, this is my Mommy, my Grandma Debs and Uncle Michael. Now the bestest people cos I gets to see them lots are…”  He points as he introduces us. “...Grampy Carl, Auntie Del, Uncle Ben, Momma and my bestest sister Jenny. Oh wait, the other bestest is outside but he’s not a person. He’s a dog called Tyson.”


I dare to sneak a look at the three monkeys of not see their evil, keep doing their evil and keep speaking their evil and they look sucker punched.


“Justin.” Debs sickly sweet tones would send a diabetic into a coma. “How is your mother?”


“Fine, thank you.” He replies coolly. “As is my father and any other relation you wish to ask about.”


“So, why are you here?” Michael glares at him.


“To meet my audience.” He replies and starts to dig in his bag.


“Your audience?” Lindsay questions.


“Yeah. As you may or may not know. Ben, Justin and I were going to produce a comic but we’re not going to do that anymore.”


The gleam in that manchild’s eye could be seen from space. “Oh, and why’s that Brian?” He smarms.


“Because I’ve been…” Ben begins.


“I was asking Brian not you, Ben?” He replies tightly.


“Well, since I know the answer to your question, I suggest you listen.” He replies, his smile nowhere near his eyes. “I took it around to a publisher friend of mine and he says, like I thought, it should be a book. Not a puerile comic. A book.”


“A book? Why a book?” Justin looks stunned.


“That is for discussion between the four of us.” Mel smiles at him.


“The four of you?” Lindsay demands. “Why…”


“Brian offered me a share in it and I said yes. And that’s all you are finding out.”


“Daddy!” Gus exclaims. “You needs to meet Tyson!”


“Yes, Sonny Boy, I do and…”


“Justin too! He has to meet him as well! Momma, can I take them outside?”


“Yes Gus you can.” Mel laughs.


“Thank you, Momma!” He turns beaming towards them. “You are going to love, love, love Tyson. Come on!”


Brian adjusts Jenny in his hold and they follow him out. I wait for the door to close, and don’t even get to one before the shrieking starts!


“What book?!” What the hell have you done in here?!” “How dare you not let me hold my granddaughter?!” Is spat out by the tiresome trio.


“Shut the fuck up!” Mel snaps in such a way that stuns them into silence. “The book is none of your business. Smartened it up and because she doesn’t want to be held by you!” She barks out.


“Well, aren’t you masterful?!” Lindsay sneers. “If you were that way in bed, perhaps I wouldn’t have had to seek pleasure elsewhere!”


“Nice one, Lindz!” Michael laughs. “And speaking of nice ones, we have news! Want to tell her?”


“Oh yes. Thank you Michael for the praise and the platform.” She smirks. “Michael has hired me as…his store manager on a salaried basis.”


“His store manager? Well at least the store will be open every day. But I don’t understand why should this be any of my concern?”


“Well, with you being a partner in the business, you will be paying me to work there...you know spousal support.”


“Oh, I see. And how much is your salary a year?”


“$50,000.” She smirks.


“You need to sell a lot more comics Michael, as I won’t be paying Lindsay a dime. You see, as per the agreement, you are responsible for the everyday running of the store, which includes the paying of salary of each and every employee. I, like Ben before me, am responsible for cash injections. And as you’ve just had one, you are not due another until next year. And by that time I strongly doubt I will be your partner, I may exercise my opt out option, which means I sell my share of the store back to you for a nominal amount like say 50 cents to be rid of all future responsibilities. I take it you have signed your contract, Lindsay?”


“Of course I have.”


“Like I said, Michael, you need to sell a lot more comics.” She laughs and then we all turn to the sound of a returning Brian and Justin.


MICHAEL


“What does any of that mean?” I snap.


“It means you have hired one very expensive, but very lazy bitch! And she will make you honour her contract unless, of course, you fire her.” Her smile is lethal. “And if you do fire her, father of Jenny or not, she will sue you from here to eternity!”


I am about to say something when Jenny comes in. “Come to Daddy, Honeybun!” I call out and want to scream and punch the smug look off of Ben’s face when she goes to him! But at least Lindsay and I are in the same zone, child wise, Gus has not come to her ever since Brian arrived.


“Daddy, can you tell me now?”


“Oh, let me see. Has he been good, Mel?”


“Yes.” She replies smiling.


“Okay. Justin wants you to read something.”


“He does? Why?” He turns to look at the twink.


“Because he wants to write a book about animals being brave, kind, funny and smart that kind of thing. And he wants a very smart and brave big boy to look at it, to make sure it’s not scary to other children the same age as him.”


“Really, Daddy? I gets to be a hero and make sure nobody gets scareded?”


“Scared, you mean scared. And yes, you do. So would you like to sit with Justin and read it?”


“Jenny can read...oh she’s going to sleep.” He peers at Jenny. “Uncle Ben, you should take her to her room…” I try not to smile at that. “...and then I can sit on your lap to read with Justin, can’t I?”


“Yes, Gus, you can. I won’t be long.”


“Maybe we can give her a bath, Ben?” Manager bitch says, and with a nod from Mel she follows him upstairs.


“Aunt Delores, I’m coming too!” Gus hollers and she picks him up and carries him upstairs.


I look across at Ma and she is close to exploding. Brian has not acknowledged her since he got here. I am not having that after all she did for him! “Brian…”


“Now, finally, I get to greet you, Debs. Sorry about that, but you know how I get when Gus is about!”


Well so much for fucking exploding! Just like that she falls under his fucking spell. He can do no fucking wrong!


“I do indeed, honey. How are you? You’re looking a lot better than when I last saw you. You really didn’t look very well.”


“Better. Look, can we have the sofa?  It will be too cold and too tight with the three of them on the window seat?”


“Sure! Come on you two, move!”  She orders. “You can sit over by the window.”


After we get settled by the window and she takes the seat that Ben was in, I turn to Brian. “So, now that you aren’t doing a comic with him. This means you and I can…”


“No. You and I are not doing anything at all. Ever.” He retorts.


“What do you mean? You don’t even know what…”


“A comic. You want me to do a comic with you and use my artists at Kinnetic to help it come to fruition. That’s what you want us to do. Or don’t you remember screaming like a buzz saw, assaulting Ben, and your actions subsequently getting your mother suspended from work for two weeks?”


I feel my face heat and look across at Ma and she glares at me.


“Assault, what is this about an assault?” Columbo demands.


“You are over exaggerating as usual Brian!” I declare.


“So you didn’t shove him in the chest three times, and you didn't stop him from leaving? I know the owner and saw the video. You were overly aggressive Michael, if Ben was feeling that way inclined, he could report you.”


“Brian, can you speak to the owner and arrange for me to see this?” Mel asks looking at me as if I had committed murder not just shoved the lummox in his chest a few times.


“Yeah, no problem.”


As usual, he gets me in trouble!


“So, this book.” Lindsay interrupts. “Who is going to do the artwork for it? I assume there is going to be artwork and not just the story that Justin is writing.”


“Justin is doing the entire thing.” Brian replies in the same cold tone he used with me...I don’t understand it, and judging by the frown neither does she. “He’s got enough work for at least three books. And before you ask, the answer is no, you cannot look at it.”


“But since I have…”


“No. As Brian said you can’t look at it.” Justin retorts.


Before she or I can give him the slapdown he deserves, the lummox, the bitch and Gus come downstairs. Gus immediately runs to the sofa. “Justin, can I see now, pleeeeaaassee?”


“Yes, you can see now, but I need to get them in order first. Can you wait a bit?” Gus nods and he smiles at him in the most sickening way and has the nerve to look nervous!


JUSTIN


He is the most gorgeous little boy in the world. He has all of Brian’s charm, looks and vulnerability and thankfully just a bit of his mother’s hair colour. I pull out my pads and put them in a separate pile.


“Can I look at those?” He asks pointing to the pile.


“Yeah, sure.” I reply distractedly as I try to get the story in order.


“Daddy! It’s my bear!” Gus suddenly exclaims and I go cold...no, no and hell the fuck no!


“What’s your bear Sonny Boy?”


“Uh, Gus…”


“This Daddy! It is isn’t it?!” I get up but he rushes to where Brian is standing before I can stop him.


I watch Brian slowly flick through that pad and then look at me. “Yes, Sonny Boy, that is your bear. And do you know what else?”


“No Daddy.”


“You know Biggy and Biggidy?”


“Yes.”


“Justin drew them for you.”


“He did!” He exclaims before turning to face me. “You did?! I loves them so much! They are going to be above my bed like they were in Canada.” I am now on the receiving end of a knee hug so tight that it is almost cutting off my circulation.


But that is not my main focus, it is Brian. “Gus, I won’t be long, I just need to put away Justin’s special pad, okay?”


“Yes Daddy.”


Oh crap!


“How about you show Gus the book?” Ben suggests and pries Gus off of me, so I can sit down and he sits next to me. “Now, Gus, I want you to sit between us and read the book to yourself. If you have any questions or don’t understand big words, I want you to say, okay?”


“Yes, Uncle Ben.” He answers almost desperate to take the book off of me, I put it over his little knees and open it up...and he gasps. “You drew him?” I nod. “His name is Tyson like Tyson!”


Brian comes in just then and sits next to Ben. My heart sinks, but I concentrate on Gus, and for the next hour, he reads, asks questions, giggles and smiles through it all.


“So, Sonny Boy, what do you think?”


“Daddy, this is the bestest book ever!” Then he yawns. “But now I am tired. I think I need to go to sleep, can you take me up Daddy?”


“Sure, Sonny Boy.” When he reaches down for him, he doesn’t look at me...double crap!


He’s not upstairs long and when he comes down he sits between Ben and I, then he whispers...ribbit...and I breathe.


“Now that we are child free…” Lindsay begins.


“Child free?” Mel snorts. “Before he was my son. He was Gus. A total case of out of sight out of mind! And let’s not begin to point out how much you noticed Jenny!”


“What I meant was…”


“What you said!” Ben interjects.


“What the fuck does any of this conversation have to do with you? Shouldn’t you be going back to Canada where you now live?” Michael snipes.


“As I know you noticed, judging by that pinched expression earlier, I am here for Mel, Jenny and Gus. I am someone, unlike you, they know they can rely on to be there for them at all times, not just to make a point. Because I know how you operate, Michael. There is no way in hell you have paid off the support unless you want something, so what is it? Let’s stop this farcical caring shitshow and get to the core of the matter. What do the three of you want?”


MEL


Go Ben! I look across at Brian and he is nodding in agreement. I clear my throat and that brings their attention to me. “So, answer the question, why have you been so co-operative?”


“We want to have the final say on where Jenny lives.” Michael answers.


“Of course, not a problem.” Ben replies, and the room goes quiet. “Just let us know where you guys are going to live. Obviously, Gus is going to be upset to be separated from his sister, but you three are going to explain why you are taking her away to live with you in a house you’ve paid for right?”


Silence.


“Thought not.” Ben sighs. “As per usual, you want autonomy and rights where it is undeserved. The only people who have a say in where the children live are those who are paying towards the house. So that means, Brian, Mel and…”


“And there is no and!” Lindsay exclaims.


“Yes there is. I have been paying for years, where do you think he got the money from on the rare occasions Brian wouldn’t give it to him? So the three of us are going to have the final decision.”


“But you are not even...”


“Not even what, Lindsay? Blood related? Maybe not but still I made the payments, unlike you or Michael. And Gus and Jenny sure as hell like me more than you or Michael. Unlike you, I was called one of Gus’s bestest people, remember?”


“Down boy.” Brian laughs. “Enough with baiting them, let’s make a decision. So, we are agreed on the area right?”


“No, we are NOT! I refuse to let my granddaughter live where it will take me hours to get there to visit her. So you better make sure to move to the area where I live. Even better, you move into my neighbourhood!” With a satisfied grin Deb leans back in her chair.


“As I was saying, before I got interrupted, we agreed on the area? So it's just down to where exactly you are moving, right? I still don’t know why you insist on this house. I get, that you think it’s all homey but, come on, this one is so much better. It's bigger and newer and...just look at it!” Brian almost pleaded.


“Exactly, Brian, look at it! It’s beautiful, yes, but it’s too big, it is huge! I am working, Brian, and I can’t afford neither do I want staff. So that leaves me spending all my free time cleaning and mowing!”


“They’ll grow into it!”” He argues. “And I will pay for the staff!”


“May I make a suggestion?!” Carl interrupts, laughing, and we nod. “How about you show us the pictures. First your choice Mel.”


“In my defence it was raining…”



Debs almost burns my fingers snatching the picture away from me. “Where is this? This is not somewhere round Liberty Avenue or where I live. It’s not too fancy but nice enough. I like this one.”


“In that case, Brian, you win!” I decree and he grins.


“Yes! Gus will be ecstatic.”


“Gus? Kinney what have you been up to?” I demand.


“Nothing. Nothing at all.” He replies but then glares when Ben clears his throat...hard. Twice.


“Spill it!” I have been had!


“I may have shown him the garden before I showed him the house and someone, may have explained to him that Tyson would need lots and lots and lots of garden to run about in as he grows up.”


“Just show it to us!” Delores sighs.


“Voilà! Look at the soon to be Chez Mel and kids!” He crows as he unrolls the A1 sized picture...the toad!



“With a Ben annex!” He adds and I concede, I know when I am beat...and beat I am!


“Oh my goodness, that is gorgeous!” Delores exclaims. “How many bedrooms?”


“Six.”


“Six! Why do you need a six bedroom house?!” Lindsay exclaims.


“I don't need a six bedroom house, this is what I am saddled with. Oh, don’t look like that, Lindsay, after all wasn’t it you who always told me that come hell or highwater, Brian gets what he wants? Oh that’s perfect! We will call it Highwater!”


“So.” Brian stands up and rifles in his pockets. “Here are the keys to Highwater.” He smirks as he holds them out and I take them in stunned silence. “Now you have a budget of oh let me see...unlimited to make this the home you want. Ben, these are your keys.” He jangles them in front of his smiling face. “And there is something in the garage for you both...a top of the range SUV for you Smelly and Ben a very nice tricked out Beetle for you.”


“Brian...I...you...what...Kinney, you really are un-fucking-believable!”


“It’s true, I am!” He grins. “So take the car, smile and be happy with it, ok Smelly? After all you will be driving our kids. Geez, that sounds wrong on so many levels!” He shivers.


“Oh shut it, Kinney!” I laugh. “And thank you! For this amazing house and the car! The kids will love both of them!”


JUSTIN


I have been sitting here quietly, not saying a word but with each second, each word he says, every thought and each deed my love for him grows. “Brian.” I call out and he turns around. “If you want to have the day with Gus tomorrow it will be…”


“Yes, I want to have tomorrow with Gus. And you! And I think Tyson! So let's think about what we want to do, later when we are back at the loft. That is if you come to the loft with me after we are finished here.” He looks into my eyes and winks.


“Sure, I’d like that. To go to the Loft, I mean. And spend the day with Gus and you.”


“Excuse me, but what the fuck is going on with you two?” The Gimp demands.


“So, are we finished here? I can leave you all to handle them, right?” He looks at Mel and she nods.


“I asked you a question, Brian!” He repeats.


“And his lack of answer should tell you it’s none of your business.” Mel snaps. “Or would you like to get in his face too?”


“I…”


“Be quiet, Michael!” Debs blasts him.


“Oh, thanks, Ma!” She beams at his thanks oblivious to his sarcasm. “And as for you.” He grins at me. “I have this held at the store. If we go now, we can pick it up and you can wear it to Tuscany.” He hands me a piece of paper and I gasp. “Now this is better than your recently deceased cardigan.”



“Brian, this is too much!”


“No it isn’t. I shouldn’t have been so enthusiastic.” He turns back to Mel. “So I’ll call you tonight to arrange tomorrow?”


“Yeah, you guys go. Can you make the call early so Gus can chat to you too? I mean you two too.”


“Absolutely. Later, Smelly, Ben.” He holds out his hand for me and it takes everything not to explode with longing, when I take it. “Carl, Del, I will see you, sorry we will see you when we get back. You guys want to come round for dinner on Thursday?”


“Sure, Son. We’ll see you then.” Carl replies.


Brian turns and smiles at me. “You got everything?”


“Yeah. Everything I want and need is right in front of me, so lead on.” There is silence as he tows me a la Gus out of the house but as the door closes the hissing of the snakes starts!


We get into the car and as soon as the doors are closed he leans towards me, looking like a true predator. “Anything you want to confess, Mr. Slim?” He asks and I gulp, not able to say one word.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Getting to Know You, Getting to Know All About You by MissMerlot


LOUNGE


CARL


“Quiet! You are going to wake the children!” I shush them, and surprisingly, they stop hissing.


“Have you rung him since you’ve been back from Canada or have you just turned up uninvited? And judging by that reaction to you just now...unwanted.” Ben asks suddenly, looking between Lindsay and Michael. “When was the last time you spoke to him, Michael?”


“About 30 minutes ago. You were here, and still are, unfortunately.” He snaps.


“I mean on the phone, when was the last time you phoned him?” He is starting to smile. “I can’t believe the restraint you are showing…”


“I know where he is, so there is no need to call him.” He sniffs.


“Bullshit.” Ben laughs. “He’s just turned you down flat to work with him. He’s walked out with a gorgeous guy, and you’re not on your phone screaming and shouting like you normally would be. And I know why. He’s blocked you hasn’t he? He’s blocked your calls.” Michael starts to go red and Debs glares. “And you too? He’s blocked both of you!”


“It’s a temporary situation.” Debs starts to explain. “Which will be remedied when we speak…


“I think not.” Ben starts to laugh. “I seriously think not! Mel, shall I take Tyson for a walk?”


“Yes, why don’t you fuck off, while the parents here talk?!” Michael bitches.


“There was a time when those words would’ve hurt; but now you don’t matter, nor does what you say.”


“Well said Ben. And since you brought up the parents thing, Michael, we have something to discuss and this involves Ben as a parent!” Mel snaps.


INSIDE BRIAN’S CAR - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


The silence stretches on and he just waits for me to speak, but I daren’t. “Cat got your tongue?” He moves slowly forward. “If not, can I have it?” His lips are less than a hair’s breadth from mine. “Just say the word and…”


“Yours.” I lick his cupid’s bow and he pulls back slightly. “Yours.”


“Not enough! Get in the back!” He orders, and then chuckles as he gets out and I crawl between the seats to get there. “I am flattered by your enthusiasm…” He smirks as he gets in. “...but next time use the doors. You are getting mud all…” I decide to shut him up for a minute, but my control is short lived, not that I mind. In fact, I relish the way he takes back control, pulling me closer and deepening the kiss.


Slowly after what feels like five hours but in reality was most likely five minutes, he lifts his head and then his eyebrow. “Well?”


“Well what?” I stall.


“You sent my son a get well bear before you even knew him. Why?”


“Nobody likes being poorly.” I mumble. “And you were very stressed out.”


“The food? Did you do that too and the frogs?”


“Yes and yes.” I look at my hands.


“I have it on a Sunday.”


“What?” I frown at him.


“The sandwich. I have it on a Sunday for lunch.”


“Why not the biscuits and tomato gravy?”


“You’ve seen my sofa?”


“Oh yes. What was I thinking?”


“What were you thinking when you started that?”


“I wasn’t. Well I was, but I…”


“Whatever the reasoning, thank you.” He stills my flicking fingers. “Although it was as annoying as fuck that week, it was amusing. You were very inventive. So who helped you?”


“Would you believe me if I…”


“No. I wouldn’t. So you're the Coffee Genius too?”


“Yes. And I fixed your phone.”


“Uh huh. So tell me something…” I reach for his pad and he starts to go so red. “...when did you draw that?”



“It’s not finished.” He mutters, almost retreating like a tortoise into his jacket.


“It isn’t?”


“No. Can...may I have my pad back, please?”


You may on one condition.” He nods slowly. “I get that when it is finished and you signed it. Deal?”


“Deal.” He virtually snatches it out of my hands.


“We should get going. We have a jacket to pick up.”


“Yes we do.” He states primly, and gets out. “You were far too enthusiastic as you said.”


“I hope you don’t mind my enthusiasm in Tuscany.” I snicker as we get back in the car.


“Oh, you can be as enthusiastic as you want then.” He leers, and puts his hand on my thigh, before realising what he’s done and bashfully removing it, I put it back, and pat it for emphasis.


“So do you want to eat at the mall?”


“Can we pick up something from Emmett?”


“Yep. Order what you want but...”


“Not the biscuits and gravy. I know.”


“Good little Tigger.”


LOUNGE


CARL


I let out the breath I had mentally been holding as they drive away. Whatever they were discussing in there, judging by the smirk on his face, they are more than fine!


“Are you seriously saying that he just randomly picked this house?” I wonder how sore Lindsay’s throat is going to be tomorrow as she’s growling so much.


“Where is it?” Debs demands.


“Brian never randomly does anything, and it is in Franklin Park, great schools and very family oriented. Before you ask for the address you aren’t going to get it.”


“Why not?” Debs looks and sounds astonished.


“Because, I don’t want to give it to you.” Mel retorts and Ben flashes her an impressed smile. “Whenever you want to see the children, I will bring them to you. In fact, if it is OK with Carl, we will bring them here.” I nod, as I was going to suggest exactly that.


“But…”


“You are not going to sit there staking it out and glaring with envy at something you will never have, while trying to work out how to get it. As with the previous house, this will be in Gus’s name. But now the executors of his estate in the event of anything happening to us are Carl, Cynthia, Ted and Emmett.”


“But he’s…” Debs looks like she’s been slapped, which in essence she has. “...I don’t understand why you seem to be cutting me out of his life.”


“You are not being cut out. We are putting people in charge of his wellbeing that we trust to do just that. Look after his wellbeing and only his wellbeing. Not people who will use their position to look after themselves first.” Ben looks hard at Michael when he says that. “As for Jenny…”


“You have no say in what happens to Jenny.” Michael snarls. “You are nothing to her or us!”


“Again with the goldfish. When Brian was under your thumb, but not being totally obedient, do you remember the document you had me draw up giving Ben rights to Jenny over Brian?” He looks at her blankly. “I have a copy here.” She rifles in her briefcase. “When Brian fell back into line you had me amend the document. Adding him to it, but more importantly, you didn’t take Ben off.” She smiles as he begins to remember and his annoyance shows on his face. “So he has as much say in Jenny’s life as you do. Actually, he has even more because of his consistent support payments, and enquiries into her wellbeing. Being there...more than you ever were and, sadly, ever will be. Although, if anything happens to either of us, you will get full custody of her. But you won’t get access to her trust fund. She gets that when she’s 18 like Gus.”


“What trust fund?” Lindsay gapes at her. “I didn't know about that!”


“Neither did we!” Michael exclaims.


“I can’t think why he wouldn’t tell you about it.” Ben sneers.


“Brian set up a trust for Jenny?” Debs looks incredulous and briefly her face softens.


“Why the hell didn’t he tell us about it?! You could’ve used that to support her.”


“No, I couldn’t Michael.” Mel sighs once more exasperated. “That was one of the terms of the trust. We only found out a couple of days ago.”


“How much is in there? Is there enough to give me the support money I paid to you back?”


“A brick listens more than you and is more of a parent!” Ben rebukes him. “She can’t touch her trust fund until she is 18, nobody can.”


“You’ve got this all mapped out, haven’t you?” Michael sneers. “When did you and Brian and now Daddy Ben come up with this?”


“Apart from the trust, which we have only just found out about. Of course it is mapped out! It has to be, we are talking about children. Besides, you were there, well physically, when the papers were drawn up. You signed them...see!” She points to his signature in exasperation. “I am merely repeating what is happening! Nothing changes as far as Jenny is concerned, the only changes are to Gus’s executors.”


“And when did you three concoct this?” Lindsay snipes.


“I am not answering that question again. It was in the paperwork you were served with, I am merely repeating it in front of witnesses. Now, you must leave.”


“What? Why?” Debs gasps.


“Because the kids are asleep and since they are the reason for your visit and none of us want to be in your company. You must leave.”


“I want to see Gus tomorrow.” Lindsay demands and I laugh, she turns to me with a scornful look on her face. “And what is amusing about that?”


“He’s going to be with his Daddy and Justin. I strongly doubt that Brian will want you there. I know that Justin won’t.” Delores answers on my behalf.


“I wasn’t speaking to you.” She sniffs. “And why wouldn’t he want me there he knows of me.”


“I thought you said you knew him and his family very well?” Debs frowns and a blush stains Lindsay’s cheeks.


“Been bigging yourself up again have you?” Mel smirks at her discomfort.


“I will have you know Melanie, that Craig Taylor recognised me during my brief visit to Kinnetic so I am not bigging myself up.”


“But you barely acknowledged his son all the time he was here. Though that being said he didn’t acknowledge you either, well at least not in person, on paper now that’s an entirely different animal!”


“Oh Mel that’s very good. Very good indeed!” I snicker, having been shown the pictures that a tipsy Justin drew. “As for the answer from Delores, Lindsay, it was what I was going to say anyway.” I retort. “Now this is my house, these are my guests and they have expressed the wish for you to leave. Do so.”


“This is not over by a long way!” Lindsay declares. “I will speak to Brian later on and…”


“Get nowhere.” Ben interrupts snickering. “If he’s blocked them, it stands to reason that he’s blocked you as well. You aren’t his Wendy anymore. You aren’t anything.”


THE MALL - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


While I can’t believe it was Justin, I can believe it was Justin. It takes a certain amount of balls to do that, and if there’s one thing he has it’s balls. The traffic was a fuck to get through and we’re winding our way through the crowds. Normally, I would be getting where I need to be quickly, but right now I am waiting for him to be served. He saw the candy stand and was over in seconds.  He comes back with a massive bag of something, and after taking two out, hands me one. I look dubiously at it.


“Chocolate caramel.” He tells me. “They are my absolute favourites.”


“Even more than the frogs?” I ask as he carefully puts the rest in his bag. “What hideous jar are you going to put that in?” I pop the sweet in my mouth and have to take a moment as I savour the taste. “Absolutely not. No way, no how, just no.”


“What?” He smiles at me. “You like them don’t you?”


“No. Come on we have to get your replacement jacket.” I order, and virtually drag him away from temptation...well temptation for me!


“They have Jim Beam ones as well as...” He stares up at me with those big blue eyes. Huffing, I head back to the stand. “I’ll wait here then!” He calls out, laughing. He doesn’t say a word when I get back to him, just opens his bag so I can put my three bags of candy in there.


“You have a sweet tooth.” He teases and I glare down at him, but he is looking deliciously unfazed.


“A little bit of one.” I concede.


“You need to replace the frogs. Again. Oh, I need to go in here!” He exclaims, and veers off towards an art shop. “Won’t be long!” He calls out over his shoulder.


I catch up with him about 3 minutes later, muttering under my breath about not wanting this to turn into a shopping expedition. When I find him, he’s immersed looking at brushes.


“Justin, the jacket needs…” I stop as he tests the brush on his hand. “...what are you doing?”


“I need to get brushes.”


“We don’t use brushes at Kinnetic.”


“I know, this is for my painting.” He replies, deciding against that one.


“What painting?” I try to remember seeing a painting in his house.


“Mom and dad’s anniversary present. Ah, that’s the one.” He takes a set of brushes up and then goes to get pads. An hour later we are finally paying for his mammoth amount of supplies. “Do we still have time? I’m sorry I tend to drift off when I’m in here.”


“Yeah, plenty. So what is it of? Your present to them, I mean.”


“Seascape.” He pulls out his phone. “Dad had this as a postcard from when they went on holiday, but he spilt coffee on it. So I am going to paint it for them.”



I look at the picture and then at him. “Finish that first. I mean before my picture. Finish that.”


“Okay.” He frowns for a bit before smiling. “You’re a good man, Mr Kinney, even if you are a cardigan murderer. A good man.”


“Come on, you twit, let’s go and get it and then call Emmett. I can hear you starting to bubble.”


DEBS’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


DEBS


I jab my finger on to the button to cut the message off in annoyance. I am still blocked by that ungrateful selfish asshole, even if he did set up a trust fund for Jenny, he’s still being selfish and ungrateful to us! I can still hear Ben’s gleeful voice. I hate Ben so much!  


“Ma, why don’t we just go to the Loft and wait?”


“Because it’s minutes passed ten at night.” I reply tiredly, sometimes he doesn’t think.


“Not now, I mean tomorrow. He’s going to be with Gus, and he won’t make a scene with Gus there. So we just say that…”


“Michael, you do realise that Jenny is here too? I want to see her. I love Gus, don’t get me wrong, but Jenny is my granddaughter and that’s who I want to see more than Gus.”


“But Ben is going to be there!” He whines. “And he’s so fucking smug about Brian blocking us! And knowing about the trust fund before us!”


“Ben being there doesn’t mean you can’t see Jenny. In fact that’s even more of a reason to do so. To show him that you’re the daddy and not him. What was the point of paying that support, other than you having to, if you’re not going to see her? She’s back in the USA, you have no excuse now.”


“You are starting to sound like Mel…”


“And you should start to sound and act like a father!” I snap. “Call Mel first thing in the morning and get some time in. Or should I do that for you too?!” I glare at him. “Buck your ideas up Michael. Buck them up big time!”


MICHAEL


I am incensed by her tone, but say nothing. When she storms upstairs I flick on the TV and then try Brian, but again with that fucking message. I think back to the events of the day and wrack my brains to remember the name of the publisher friend that Ben knows. But the name escapes me. I have brought my stuff for our comic down, I frown when I look at my roughly drawn character. Yes, he could do with a bit more polish, but once his artists get my vision, it will look awesome. I’m not sure about the insignia though.



“What the hell is that supposed to be?!” Ma laughs making me jump. “You can’t seriously be thinking to approach Brian with that?!”


“It’s a rough sketch, his artists will smarten it up!” I point out briskly and she laughs harder. “I don’t see what’s so funny.”


“They will if they see that!” She cackles as she makes her way to the kitchen. “They would not wipe their asses with it. You should stick to selling comics, not drawing them. Goodnight sweetie.” She goes upstairs still laughing.


You never encouraged me! You always put me down!


OUTSIDE THE LOFT - SUNDAY MORNING


LINDSAY


Ben, the annoying fucking bastard, was right! He’s blocked me. Not only on the phone but also on email. Michael called me late last night to say I should stake out the loft, but so far nothing. There is no sign of him. I am glad that I am in the relative warmth of his car, but I am getting oh so very bored now!


FRANKLIN PLACE - SAME TIME


BRIAN


I look in the car and they are both still asleep. I have discovered that they share something in common, they are not morning people! When I picked up Gus and he saw Justin, he just snuggled with him under the comforter, which Justin insisted he bring with him. No comforter, no jolly Justin was his terse response when I asked why he was dragging it down the stairs. Now I am pleased that he brought it.


“Guys, come on, wake up, we’re here.” I shake Justin carefully, as his head comes up he blinks sleepily at me...and looks so cute! “Gus.” I ruffle his hair and he slowly starts to wake up. “How are you doing, Sonny Boy?”


“Okay, Daddy, thank you for letting me sleeps. And thank you, Justin, for bringing the blankey, you are very cuddly, though you snuffle a bit like Tyson.” He stretches and then looks out the window and then back at me. “Daddy, where are we?”


“Come and see.” I hold the door open and they both come out blinking in the sunlight.


“Where are we?” Justin looks around. “This is beautiful.”



“My house.” I smile at the look of astonishment on Gus’s face and bewilderment on Justin’s.


“Your house, Daddy? You is going to live here all the time?”


“Not all the time, Sonny Boy.” I explain, taking his hand and leading him to the front door. “I will be here on the weekends, when you move into your house, that way we can see each other without having to come into the city. And have some peace and quiet.”


“Do I have a room here, Daddy?”


“Yes, you will and so will Jenny, but your Momma and I need to talk about that first.”


“Okay Daddy. Can you show us around now?”


“Yes, come on.”


An hour later, Justin and Gus are drawing on the balcony. He’s not said much to me, as he’s been getting to know Gus, and now that he’s his Jussin but my Justin, I think it is safe to say that they are firm friends.


“Daddy! Daddy! Come! Come and look!” Gus waves a piece of paper at me.


“What is it, Sonny Boy?” I ask and once again Justin doesn't look at me.


“Tyra.” He lays the paper out reverentially on the table.






“Tyra. Who is Tyra?”


“Tyson’s friend. I asked Jussin if Tyson could have a friend, because it would be a shame for him to find something so good as his roar all alone. And he said yes. So he drawed her for me. She’s pretty and has loveheart feet.”


“Yes she is, and yes she does. Do you want your juice now?”


“Please Daddy.”


“Justin do you want a drink or something?”


“Yeah. I’ll come with you. Gus don’t move from that spot okay?”


“Yes Jussin, I will be good and stay here and colour Tyra.”


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


As soon as we are out of Gus’s sight I turn to him. “I was wrong about you, Mr Kinney. You are not a good man.” He looks stunned. “You are a great father and a wonderful man.”


“I thought you were…”


“Mad? No, just in awe of what you do and annoyed that they can’t see what everyone else, especially Gus, sees. His Daddy.”


“And what do you see?”


“A man that is going to be late getting his son his juice. See to him, we have Tuscany to come.”


“And you will...lots and lots and lots.” He leers before dropping a quick kiss on my lips and heading back out with the juice.


“Oh I hope so I really do!” I call out giggling and then guffaw when he wiggles his butt at me.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

On Their Way to Tuscany...Well Almost by MissMerlot


GUS


I look behind Daddy, and Jussin is smiling at him. I saw them kiss, it was real quick and they didn’t think I sawed, but I did! I must tell Momma! “Thank you for my juice, Daddy, but can I asks you something?”


“Yes, but it’s ask, you want to ask me something not asks. So what is it?” Daddy looks really happy. “Do you like Jussin? Is that why he is in your special car...again?”


“Yes, I like Justin, is that okay with you?”


“Oh, of course, he’s snuggly and draws really nice things and…” I check behind him. “...and I think he likes you too. He keeps looking at you.” I frown. “Will he have a room here, Daddy?”


“I am not sure, Sonny Boy, I haven’t…”


“I’m going to ask him. Jussin!” I yell and he sticks his head out of the kitchen. “I want...and I think Daddy does too, want to know…”


“Sonny Boy, can you have your…” Daddy butts in, but I want to know.


“Let him ask, Brian. What is it you and Daddy want to know?” Jussin asks me and I smile.


“We want to know if you are going to have a bedroom here, cos I think it would be neat if you did. You’d have to leave the blankey, though.” I look at it hopefully, folded neatly on the big squashy sofa. “I mean, please. Please, cos I like it and it is so soft.” Nobody says anything. “Are you, then?”


“I hope so.” Jussin answers, and Daddy smiles again.


“So, Daddy, you know what you have to do then don’t you?” I carefully move Tyra out of the way of my juice, so she doesn't get dripped on. I put my glass down and sigh. “Daddy, you need to ask him. He can’t say yes if you don’t ask.”


“So Justin, would you like to have a room here?” Daddy asks.


“Yes, I would very much. Thank you.”


“And do you know what, Jussin? When you get scared Daddy is the best hugger. I mean the bestest in the world!” I finish my juice. “So, when you get scared or just need a hug you can go to Daddy's room, and he will give it to you real good.”


“Sonny Boy! Come and help Daddy make lunch, you little rascal.”


“Jussin can help too?”


“Justin is our guest, so he gets to be looked after by us.”


“Okay, Daddy. Sit, Jussin. Sit down and I’ll get you a drink. Can I speak to Momma and everyone after we eat?”


“Yes, you can. And Sonny Boy, I will get you a blankey exactly like Justin’s okay, let him keep his.”


“Okay, Daddy.” I take his hand and pull him into the kitchen. “Come on Daddy, Jussin’s tummy is making funny noises and I don’t want him to ‘splode!”


JUSTIN


As I watch them go inside with Brian shaking his head, I reach for my phone. Ten minutes later, I have ordered three blankets, one for here, one for their new place and one, rather cheekily, for the Loft. You know, just in case he gets the flu...again.


CARL’S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


DELORES


I have never been so gently and tenderly made love to in my life, not even my late husband showed me this much consideration. He is snoring gently, but I have an unsettling feeling. “I got a new bed.” His quiet voice floats down so we sit up.  “Virtually immediately. I couldn’t bear to have a trace of her in the house, so relax if that is a thought going through your mind. I wanted a fresh start.”


“Good. Bathroom, and then speaking of fresh; I feel some fresh coffee is called for.” He nods and we brush our teeth in silence before I shoo him out so I can use the other facilities. He chuckles at my modesty now. “Oh hush.” I tell him firmly, and am kissed tenderly. “Oh, and by the way, the girls are coming to the party.”


“Now that should be interesting. Have they met her?”


“No, but they know of Batty Bitchy Britches and her Brokeass Resentful Tosser, or Bart as I have taken to calling him behind his back. And since they want to see Brian and to have more than a word or two, they are coming.” As he follows me down from the bathroom, I feel his eyes on me. “You do realise that I reserve the right to check out your ass the same way you are checking out mine on the way back up?”


“I look forward to it.” He rumbles and I feel a shiver go down my spine.


“Cold?” He stops me as I reach the bottom of the stairs, looking concerned.


“Ooh no. Back upstairs, you. The coffee can wait!” I growl and he takes the stairs two at a time.


EMMETT’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


Curses! Just fucking curses! I sigh as the Debmobile blocks my truck in and they get out. Resigned to my fate, and thinking of the long term aims, I put my bag down and am about to switch the coffee machine on but change my mind.


Let’s not give them a reason to dawdle...Michael does love my coffee. Correction, Michael loves Big Bad’s coffee, which he turned me onto...Michael loves and hates anything to do with Brian in equal measure! He’s a Brian dipsomaniac of the highest order, but soon he’s going to be going cold turkey and like the proverbial bird before Thanksgiving he’s not seen the axe yet.


“Debs, Michael, to what do I owe this pleasure?” I drawl, opening the door before the hammering starts.


“We’ve come to sort out the drinks for Ma’s Welcome Back Party.” He spouts, but Debs looks pensive...please God no, after all this time!


“Debs, is that true you want to finalise the details? Have you found out who is organising this for you?”


“No I haven’t. But I have my suspicions…”


“Why are we on the doorstep?” Michael moans shivering for emphasis, which would be fine if it wasn’t July!


“Because I am waiting for Debs to confirm that’s what she wants to do. If she does, you can come in. If she doesn’t, you will be on your way.”


“Ma! Come on, let’s get inside!” Michael shoulders her to get her moving, but she holds her ground. “Ma, I have other things to do and we’ve got to see Jenny, remember, which was your idea.”


“It should’ve been yours.” She mutters as I let them in.


Trouble in Novotny Paradise? Shame, such a terrible, terrible shame!


OUTSIDE BRIAN’S LOFT - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


I had dozed off, and am jolted awake by the sounds of Jenny’s voice. She is holding hands with Ben and Mel as they walk down the street. I am not sure where they are going, but I am going to find out. I step out of the car and rush after them. “Mel! Ben! Wait!” They turn around and I catch the looks on their faces. “Still being civil, I see.” I gripe.


“We are being civil but we are civilly going to get Jenny some lunch before she meets up with her father and grandmother.”


“I didn’t know they were seeing her today, why wasn’t I informed?”


“Don’t you get fed up of saying those words despite knowing the answer?” Ben sighs, and then picks Jenny up. “Look, Mel, I will take her to the restaurant, you can deal with that.”


And before I can stop him he is striding the street. “He is taking liberties. He’s not her father and…”


“You are not her mother, but she doesn't know that. But she does know that he is and will remain her Papa. Now what was it you wan...isn’t that Michael’s car? Why is attached to a tow truck?”


“Tow truck?” I echo and run back down the street with my heart pounding! He will bitch for days!


MEL


Oops my mistake…!


KINNETIC - MONDAY AFTERNOON


CONFERENCE ROOM


CYNTHIA


You can cut the tension between the two of them with a spoon. They are both glaring at each other. It’s amazing how they have the ability to push each other’s buttons with a single word. The word in this case being teak. Not brown but teak. But according to Brian, teak is not a colour, the colour he has on there is brown, more importantly shit brown and that is not staying on the board.


“Well, we will see what Nonna De Capio says, shan’t we?!” Justin snaps. “It is going on the board, and most likely nationwide or even globally!” He snatches said board off of the stand and marches out.


“God give me the strength not to spank some sense into him!” Brian growls as he jams the papers in his case. “Have you booked his car from his place or...his place?” He corrects himself swiftly and I say nothing to that remark.


“Cars have been arranged to pick you both up. You have your travel packs and, hopefully, you will have calmed down by the time you get to the parking lot.” He curls his lip derisively and then, with a sigh, stalks out to find his...for want of a better word, boyfriend.


DEBS HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Well yesterday was great fun! It took Jenny a while to warm up to us but she did, so take that Ben! Not that he stayed long. Much to my annoyance, they stuck to their decision to only let us see her at my old house. I refuse to concede that it’s his now! I felt like a criminal the way that Mel didn’t actually leave us alone with her. Her pointing out that she was behaving no different than she would do in Canada had my eyes almost rolling back in my head. She just doesn't want Jenny to love us more now that she’s going to be living back here.


Gus came back talking about how nice his time with Daddy was, and what a nice walk in the woods they had and stuff that Brian most likely hated every second of. He’s just not cut out to be a father, not at all. Yeah, he loves Gus I suppose, but that’s fleeting, for only when he sees him.


He’s the Stud, the consummate fuck machine. He doesn’t feel and he doesn’t love anyone, well apart from me and I suppose Ma. But our love is different. This is why, as his best friend, I have to support him in his Studliness. The one thing the lummox was right about is that there is no room for Windsday anymore, she truly fucked up and I am so pleased, it’s just me and him now. He’s the King and long may we reign.


But I am getting really sick and tired of the snippy asides that Emmett keeps making. He seems to have forgotten that he was one of Ma’s lost boys too, and if it wasn’t for me bringing him in, he would be stuck with Godiva. He, like Brian and Ted owes us. They owe us, especially me, big time! I am the tie that binds us all together.


Lindsay was pissed at me because I forgot to tell her about the arrangement. She’s no longer Jenny's mother, and besides, she had another assignment. She had to find out where Brian was. She said that he was either holed up in the loft or out fucking and sucking somewhere...well, in Brian’s case it would just be fucking, he doesn’t suck off anyone!


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - LATE AFTERNOON


BAR, FIRST CLASS LOUNGE


BRIAN


I apply a slick of lip balm and watch the door. He comes out looking a little dazed and wobbly of legs. Well, he shouldn’t have been such a brat then, should he? And a wrong one too! I told him that shit brown, not teak, shit brown, would not fly, and yet again he was found to be wrong. Nonna De Capio’s exact words were; perché è un marrone così schifoso? I just looked at him then asked if he wanted to explain to her why the board was such a shit brown. He apologised to her for his choice, but then sulked all the way to the airport, refusing to talk to me after the call. I said if he didn’t buck his ideas up by the time we got through security I would do something about it...


Start of flashback

BAR - 20 MINUTES PRIOR


BRIAN


I have bought us both a drink. While I am enjoying mine, he is staring mutinously anywhere but at me.


“Justin, stop sulking or this is going to be a fucking miserable trip. You were wrong, get over it and let’s have a nice time.” I growl in his ear as I am rapidly losing what little patience I have.


Silence.


“Justin, if you don’t stop this now. I will take you into the bathroom, pull down your pants and give you six of the best. Now, stop it. Gus is more mature than you in a time out!”


Silence and incredulous glaring.


“That’s it. Bathroom, now.”


“No.” He bites out.


“Fine. I will do it here. You will look great on YouTube.” He blinks at me as I stand up and grab his elbow, he tries to pull away but I tighten my grip.


“Brian?” He swallows hard. “Don’t. I’m sorry. Don’t.”


“Here or there...pick one.” I make my eyes flinty, my voice cold and flat.


“Please don’t.”


“Pick.”


“Th...there.” He whispers and I propel him forward, although he staggers slightly he does keep going.


I turn to the barman. “Can you do me a favour?” I ask, knowing he heard our tense discussion, he leans closer, then he smiles and nods.


MENS ROOM - 15 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


If he lays a finger on my ass in a spanking kind of way, I will kick his ass! I am more than capable of kicking his ass, and I will kick his ass! For the sixth time the door opens, and it’s not him. Just let him fucking try! I am going to cancel the blanket! I’m going to scream the place down the moment he comes in here! I will...! I stop my thought process when the barman comes in. “I have a message for you, sir. He says you can come out now.”


“C-come out now?” I stammer.


“Yes. He’s ordered you a double Beam and some wings.”


“He...he did?” I blink rapidly and try to slow my racing heart.


“Yes. He’s moved to the private booth to the left of the bar. Your food will be ready in 20 minutes sir.”


“Th...thank you. Can you te...tell him I won’t be too long.”  I don’t know whether to laugh, cry or scream in relief.

End of flashback


PRIVATE BOOTH - 5 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He slides in next to me and takes off his jacket, I think I’ve pushed it too far but he was getting on my fucking nerves. Then he lifts up my arm and puts it over his shoulders before almost supergluing himself to my side.


“I wouldn’t have.” I murmur and kiss the top of his head.


“I would’ve deserved it. But still would’ve kicked your ass if you did.” He looks up at me his eyes blazing.


“No more pouting and silent treatment. I can’t stand silent treatment.”


He shuffles up and kisses me sweetly. “I promise nothing.”


“Fair enough. Your food is coming.”


“As we will be when we get to the villa.” He grins up at me and my cock twitches with happiness and I smile as I remember the email from Nonna De Capio...yeah this is going to be a great trip.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Under the Tuscan Sun...and Dark Skies by MissMerlot


PLANE TO TUSCANY - 90 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Dad’s right, I do have moments of inopportune firebranding! After I apologised, I was going to ask him about the silence comment but then saw the flash of pain in his eyes and realised that’s what they always would do to him! So when I said to him: I promise never ever to give you silent treatment again, the smile he gave me made my heart flutter. And when I kissed his hand, he looked so surprised by the gesture, I resolved to do it a lot more.


I felt more of an idiot, as I confessed, when I got back to my desk and realised that he was right about the shit brown; but hoped she’d like it. He just smirked and said nothing.


I reach for my notebook, ready to start the pitch board again, but then marvel at how sexy his walk is. Normally, I am either walking at his side or looking at his face in either love, lust or annoyance. So, to watch him almost prowl-glide down the aisle is like watching liquid caramel being poured onto ice cream, especially as people seem to part like the Red Sea to let him pass. As he nears our seats, I notice a sad looking steward staring at him, after a few seconds, I start to bridle at the hungry look on the guy’s face.


“Down.” He smiles. “As in I turned him and you need to calm. But it is nice to know that you are...proprietary of the Brand Kinney.”


“Arrogant nutter.” I reply, before glaring at the steward until he looks away. “Much better.” I mutter under my breath, then roll my eyes at his chuckle. “So, can we discuss the pitch again?” I ask, pen poised, but then he looks sheepish and a little nervous, I frown. “What?”


“They signed off on it on Monday, they picked one each.”


“They signed?” I repeat. “But we were on a VC with them and I bought the boards with me.”


“You put them in the trunk, but Ted took them out, which was why I was in charge of the trolley. I used your sulk to my advantage.”


“But those big board shape things you put in the hold what are they?”


“Canvasses. Blank ones. I thought you could paint. Also got paints, brushes and have points of interest.” I feel my heart pounding as realisation begins to dawn. “Blame Nonna, she insisted we still took her up on the offer and…”


“This is a holiday?” He nods going a wonderful shade of pink. “But I haven’t packed for a holiday!”


“You are with a consummate shopper, worry not, Tigger. Now…” He takes the two glasses of champagne from the female steward. “...shall we toast and relax?”


“Yeah, we should. I can’t believe...wait, how did you know which canvasses to get? I’m very part...I am going to kill my father!” I slump back against the seat.


“Again!” He laughs.


As I look out the window, after we clink glasses, I grin like an idiot and feel warm all over. Especially when he takes my hand in his and doesn’t let go until we have to eat.


MEL’S TEMP HOME - AN HOUR LATER


GUS’S ROOM


MEL


Ben and I exchange looks, but say nothing because Gus is still giggling.  “You should’ve sawed them, Momma! Daddy even checked behind to see if I was looking the second time! I like Jussin, I said to Daddy it’s because he can draw and he’s snuggly, but I like him because he makes Daddy happy too.”


“Anybody here?!” Carl’s voice booms up.


“Gus’s room!” Ben yells back, and Tyson glares at him as he was just dozing off. “Sorry, Ty.”


“Uncle Ben, you are so funny!” Gus laughs. “Oh, Grampy Carl, what do you have there?”


“It’s a present.” He smiles, putting down a beautifully wrapped box. “It’s for you and Jenny.”


“It is! Who is it from? Is she awake so we can open it?”


“Let me go and check.” I tell him, and am back swiftly because she heard the voice of her 3rd favourite man...Grampy Carl. And, as per usual, she reaches for him the moment she sees him. It is actually quite amusing to watch when all three of them are in the room. She goes from one to the other like a very cute pass the parcel! “Okay, budge up, Gus, so that she can get in. Do you want me to open it and you can both take out what’s in there?”


“Yes please!”

 

While Ben and I hold the box, he and Jenny pull it out. We all stare at a very large box of fur.

“Momma!” Gus squeals. “It’s the blankey! The blankey! Daddy said he would send one, and now he has!” He gets out of bed and attempts to open it but it’s much too big for him. “Unc...Uncle Ben, can you…” He puffs and gives up.


With a smile, he helps Jenny and Tyson off of the bed and opens up the most beautiful faux comforter I have ever seen. “Wow, he went all out for you, Gus! Now you must be a good boy and share with…”


“Momma, what does it say?!” He holds up a card and Ben takes it from him, and looks surprised. “Uncle Ben?” He huffs impatiently.


“It says: to Gus and Jenny, here is your special blankey. I hope you have lots of snuggly dreams and happy thoughts together. Love Jussin. PS - Daddy has one at his house and the other at his loft, so you will always be able to snuggle.


Gus’s eyes get huge and his mouth drops open for a few seconds. “Jussin? Jussin sent this to us?” We nod. “And he sent two to Daddy?” Again we nod, not quite understanding the significance of the blankets, let alone why there are two. “Then he must like him lots too, if he sent one to the loft and one to the house. Oh, it was so nice to snuggle and…”


“Uh Gus, buddy, can you stop a minute?” Ben asks and he nods still stroking the blanket. “I think you said house, what house?”


“Daddy’s house? He said it’s near our new house. He’s gots to talk to you about that, Momma. Jussin gets a room too, but he might have to speak to Jussin’s mommy about that instead.”


Ben, Carl and I exchange astonished and amused looks...all of us of the same thought, I want to be there when they find out about that!


CAR TO DE CAPIO VILLA, TUSCANY - EARLY EVENING


BRIAN


He had his dinner, another glass of champagne then pretty much passed out for the rest of the flight. He was almost catatonic when he got off the plane...which made guiding him to the car a very simple task. Luigi De Capio was there to greet us, which was a surprise and a relief as he took the trolley and I scooped Justin up, which made getting to the car a lot quicker. All he did was snuggle into my neck...I have never been snuggled so much...I like it!


I look across as he shifts in his seat. “Brian?” He mumbles before opening his eyes and looking sleepily confused.


“We’re in the car. Go back to sleep, we’ve got another hour’s drive at least.” He nods before shifting closer and resting his head on my shoulder, I press the intercom. “Luigi, Can you wake us when we get there?”


“Of course, Brian.” He calls back.


Within minutes I am asleep, smiling as I remember Gus’s words...he's right, he does snuffle in his sleep.


DINER - NIGHT SHIFT


DELORES


“He’s done what?” I gasp and immediately Kiki is over. Luckily it is virtually empty in here. She grins, but then pauses as the door opens and in walks Bart, the diners go quiet for a few long seconds before they resume their chatter.


I sigh as he makes his way over to the back booth with an almost pleasant expression on his face. “Can I help you?” I ask in the same tone as his expression, which throws him a little.


“Yes, as you know the Mother of Liberty Avenue is having a welcome back party, which Emmett is catering, to be held here. So I’m here to talk logistics.” He starts to sit down but I shake my head. “Why not?”


“You need to speak to the person organising the party, which is not me.”


“Ah, but you have the ear, as well as the key to Brian, we think it’s him. So, if you can…”


“What? Brian is not organising it. He’s in Tuscany.”


“He is paying for it.” He asserts smugly. “Like I said he is doing this for his Mother…”


“She’s your mother too. Shouldn’t you be paying your share towards it? Or are you going to pay Brian back like you always do?” Carl taunts him.


“As I was saying.” He sounds like he is chewing iron filings and glass. “The Mother of Liberty Avenue is being lauded for her continued support and love she has showed the people here, and they are obviously appreciative because they wouldn’t be throwing this party if they weren’t.”


“He is in Tuscany on a business trip he might not even be here for it, have you thought of that?” I point out enjoying needling him and as expected he gets mad.


“He better fucking be! After all we’ve done for him! If it wasn’t for me he’d have no mother at all! Carl, since you have Ben’s number, and since they are so buddy-buddy, tell him to call Brian! When that asshole calls him back, tell him to be here. Or like Ma said in the loft the last time; we will make what his father did seem like a walk in the fucking park!”


He storms out banging the door shut behind him.


“Did he really just say that?!” Kiki gasps. “Wait a second. Did she really say that?!”


“Yes.” I reply angrily. “She really did, and she really must have meant it for him to repeat it. Apple and tree and all that!”


“Carl, you’re not going to call Ben, are you?” Kiki asks worriedly. “Or even Brian, enough is…”


“Kiki, Brian will be here, it’s his duty to be here. You don’t…”


“Bullshit absolute bullshit! Enough is enough! I have Ben’s number, I shall call him and tell him to kidnap Brian if necessary! He’s not fucking showing up here on Friday night! No, they are not...!” She hiccups and then rushes out the back.


“Is everything alright Del?” Wolverine asks standing up looking concerned.


“Yes, Wolfy, everything is fine? You’re coming on Friday right, you got a very precious invite didn’t you?”


“Invite or summons?” He snorts. “Unfortunately, I will be unavoidably detained, you know, living my life.”


“Oh, please come. You’ll enjoy it, I promise you.” Sighing, he nods. “And anyone else that has been sum...invited has to come to, you must rally the troops! And I must rally Kiki!”


DINER POWDER ROOM - 2 MINUTES LATER


KIKI


I look like a mess! I wipe my eyes and sigh. The door opening brings in Delores with a cup of broffee, coffee with laced with a shitload of brandy, and hands it and my coat to me. “Drink that and go home. All will be well, I promise you. I promise you. Wolverine is going to take you home, okay?”


I follow her back to the booth and smile at the fact we all have broffee and retake my seat. “I can’t believe some twat is welcoming her back!” I grumble. “And that Emmett is catering it!”


“Liberty Avenue does have its own way of thinking doesn’t it, Del?” Carl smiles at her and she just nods and smiles back.


DE CAPIO VILLA - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I look up as I hear the padding of feet and the rumble of a hungry-grumbly, as Gus took to calling Justin’s stomach gurgles. This lead to Justin telling him about Winnie the Pooh, and his grumbly-tumbly, which he had never heard of. So after our walk and lunch, he read him the first few pages of the book, and he made him promise to read it to him again the next time they saw each other. Then made me promise to remind him that he promised!


“Hey, how’s the jet lag?” I look up and try not to laugh at his unruly mop as mine is sometimes worse!


“Much better. Did you sleep?” He flops down next to me has a good stretch and I catch sight of his flat and muscled stomach...how very nice!


“Yeah. This may be a silly question as your stomach answered it on the way to the sofa, but how about the wine, can you face that?”


“Definitely. What is that lovely smell?”


“According to the note here, Tuscan Style Spareribs.” I hand it to him and he chuckles. “I take it you forgive her for the ruse?”


“Of course.” He leans over and kisses my cheek. “You, on the other hand, are in a lot of trouble. Sweet, tender, slow and deep trouble.”


“But not tonight?” I turn to face him and capture his succulent mouth before he can answer.


“No, I want to be completely refreshed before I get exhausted.” He groans and I swallow hard. “So shall we...oh look at those!” He exclaims on seeing the glasses. “They are beautiful!”


“Not as beautiful as the ones you gave me, which are at the house by…”


“Yeah…” He smiles shyly. “...I noticed.” He picks up the glass and marvels at it. “Mosaic is beautiful. Shall I do food and you do wine?”



“Definitely not!” I leap up from the sofa and stand in front of the oven. “You do wine!”


“I don’t understand where you have this impression that I am a gannet from?” He gripes as he stuffs two devilled eggs in his mouth with barely a pause between each one. I watch him chew happily before he notices I haven’t spoken and am just gazing at him. “What?” He mumbles.


“You look like a chipmunk. Are they nice?”


“Yes and just for that I’m not sharing.” He declares starting to take the tray to the sofa.


“It’s okay, I’ll have the chocolate salami all to myself…” He stops, turns around and comes back to me. “Have you changed your mind? Feel like sharing?”


“Where is it?” He demands.


“It is for dessert…”


“Aha the fridge!” He exclaims and then looks around before turning his eyes pleadingly towards me. “Which one’s the fridge?”


“Not telling. It’s for dessert.”


“MAN!” He declares.


“Yes I am all man and still not telling you.” I smirk.


“I meant mean arrogant nutter.”


“How does that get you salami? Chocolate or otherwise.” He glares at me but me pulling him for a quick kiss has him smiling! Then we burst out laughing as his grumbly makes its presence loudly felt!


“Was it dark when we arrived?” He asks as we sit down at the table.


“Dusk to dark. So you will have to wait to see it tomorrow.”


He pauses in mid-eat and peers at me. “Has she sent you pictures already?”


“Nope. This is their family estate, which is why Luigi came to pick us up. Nobody but the family and esteemed guests stay here. Now come on, feed and then back to bed for you.” He looks surprised. “Oh, trust me, you are not sleeping alone, the reason I said back was because I slept on the sofa.”


“What a gent.” He smiles and we clink glasses in remembrance of the last time he was.


MICHAEL’S STORE - LATE MORNING, NEXT DAY


OFFICE


MICHAEL


“Anything? Anything at all?” I ask as I come back in again.


“Sweetheart.” Ma says tightly from behind me. “These things take time. Let him do his thing in peace and quiet.”


“But Ma, did you see how smug they looked when they were talking about the house on Sunday?”


“Michael, stop thinking about what they were doing, and go and work in your store. Hopper and I will deal with this.”


“Fine, but the moment you find something let me know!” I snap, and stalk passed her, I am about to say something else but the door is firmly shut.


HOPPER, STORE CLERK


“What is it he wants me to find again Mrs Novotny?”


“Oh, honey, I already told you to call me Debs, everyone does.” She smiles at me, but there is something off putting about it. “We're looking at houses in Franklin Place, we’ve found one, but my son lost the particulars, so we're going by sight.”


“Franklin Park is a nice area. How many rooms is it that should narrow the search down a bit?”


“Six and it looks like this.” She shows me her phone and I whistle. “Yeah, isn’t it wonderful?”


“Can you remember anything distinctive?” She frowns. “I mean about the area, is the house near schools for example?”


“Yes…” She’s interrupted by the door and Lindsay coming in.


“Michael said you are trying to find Mel’s house, anything?”


“No. But Hopper is working on it…”


“Good, now before you get caught up in that. You need to tell me, not Michael, about this party. I think I should host and you be the main attraction. But before all of that let’s get some food!”


“Great idea.” Michael comes in. “I know why don’t we order from Emmett and put it on the party tab. In fact, why don’t we see if...no tell Brian to add us to his account.” He looks cross. “That way we at least get better food. Surely he must have an account with him?”


“Even if he doesn't, suggest he gets one. But for now, Chopper can get the lunch. Now, what shall we order?” Lindsay waves me out of the chair and they switch to another site.


Half an hour later, I am heading to Fabulicious with a very uneasy feeling and seething as she keeps fucking calling me Chopper when she knows that’s not my name!


FABULICIOUS


DARREN


I look up as the door opens and see a young man come in with a piece of paper and a worried expression. “Can I help you?” I smile at him, and he smiles nervously back. “My name is Darren, do you have an order?”


“You’re not Emmett. I was told to speak to Emmett.” He says holding the paper closer.


“Okay, who told you to speak to Emmett?”


“Mrs…I mean Debs told me, said that he would know what to do with this.”


“And that would be what exactly?” Ems comes out having finished his call. “I am Emmett Honeycutt and you are?”


“Hopper. Hopper Jenkins, I work for her son, Michael, as the store clerk.”


“Nice to make your acquaintance. And what is this, is this additions to their party order?”


“Not exactly. This is their lunch order to be added to the bill for the party.” He rolls his eyes, which we both see him do...hmmm seems to be a problem.


“I see, may I have a look at it?” He hands it over to him and Ems gasps. “My that’s a lot of lunch to order before the party?”


“No that’s lunch today?” Hopper corrects him and again with the eye roll.


“Today, they want this today? How many people are they feeding?!” Ems exclaims handing over the paper to me and I can’t believe the amount of food.


“Just the three of them.” He sneers. “Chopper is still in his probationary period and we don’t want him to take benefits that aren’t due to him yet. Diner fayre for him for now. He has to also earn our trust and respect. Snotty assed bitch, my name is Hopper and I wouldn’t take anything from anybody without asking first.” He mutters to himself before realising and giving an embarrassed smile. “Sorry work issue.”


“Well…” Ems flicks me a quick wink. “...while Darren completes their order, why don’t you have a, now let me see here, oh, you definitely look like a mini brisket sandwich kind of guy, want one?” He pauses before nodding and looking blissfully happy as he eats it. “And maybe, oh how about the stuffed vine...no, no, I think not...aha the mandoo. Darren could you heat one up for him please? Actually, make it three, I’m feeling a little peckish…”


An hour later, we have sent him back to the den of incompetent iniquity and are absolutely fuming! Ems has closed so he can queen out properly, and now he is calm he places a call. “Hey, Del, it’s Ems. We’ve just had Hopper, Michael’s whipping boy in here. Now, I want to you to sit down and react calmly when I tell you, Hopper said that they are trying to find a house in Franklin Place. The Empress said that Bart, oh you should so not have told me you call him that, had lost the particulars. I have a horrible feeling that they are going to badger Brian into buying them a place and...he’s bought a place? For Mel! Oh those fuckers! The Leech said something about Mel’s house...so they are trying to find out where it is! Do you know where he is right now? I don’t want to disturb him in the middle of...Tuscany? On busi...with Justin! Oh my god! I will be right there!” He turns to me and I hand him his coat having put on mine. “Wh…”


“Move it! Gossip time a wasting!” I order and cackling, we almost sprint to the diner.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


CRAIG


“In with the good air, out with the bad, in with the good air out with the bad.” I chant to an incandescent Jennifer. “Look, darling, don’t interfere with that. You know how what…”


“Canvasses, brushes and paints.” She takes another breath. “I was told to say that to you.”


“Ah, yes, that. Now remember your exercises.” I tell her, moving behind the sofa and to the left, she’s not good at throwing to her left!


“What have you done?” She demands, picking up one and checking for heftiness, before putting it down. She selects another one and then looks at me, swinging the cushion idly in her hand. “So, what have you done?”


“Now, Jennifer…”


“Why is my only son in Tuscany, and why did I find out from someone who isn’t him or you?”


“I may have helped Brian select some canvasses and artistic stuff for Justin so he could paint when he went to Tuscany with him.”


“You may have done what and not told me, his mother?!“


“What I just said.” I say slowly and I watch as a beatific smile comes across her face.


“Did you tell him where to take him...for painting, I mean? There were some beautiful places there.”


“Yes. And I told him about the restaurant and the bar and the….mmmmf!” I rub my nose once the cushion drops to the floor and glare at a smiling Jennifer.


“To the right. I can’t throw very well to my right.”


“I noticed.” I remark as I put the cushion back on the sofa.


DE CAPIO VILLA - TUESDAY MORNING


BRIAN


“Brian!!” He whines as I lead him blindfolded to the entrance.


“Only a couple more feet, Mr Sulkypants.” He pokes his tongue out, but lets me continue to lead him. “Okay, no, don’t turn around. Keep facing me and take off the blindfold without turning your head okay? You promise?”


“I promise, can I do it now?”


“Yes.” When he looks at me, I can tell he is getting impatient. “Okay, turn around but slowly.” I hear his gasp as he sees the statues, but it is when he sees the house that he cries out.


“Here?! We are staying here?!” He exclaims staring at it.


“Yep, beautiful isn’t it?” I wrap my arms around him and he sinks back against me.



“So, where are they?” He whispers, still taking it in. “The rest of the family I mean.”


“At the main house. This is just for us.” He slowly turns in my arms and loops his arms round my neck. “Happy?”


“Extremely.” He nibbles his lip. “Would you mind if…”


“Look to your left.” I smile down, and smile wider as he sees the canvas and easel. “I only positioned it. The supplies are in the small case in the bedroom.” I chuckle as he leaps away from me and runs down the path, then he runs back to plant a kiss on me then runs back into the house. I take my time following him, as I am surveying the gardens when a novel idea hits me… but we need to get the first round out of the delicious way before that!


MICHAEL’S STORE - AFTER LUNCH


OFFICE


LINDSAY


How can there be nothing of that house?! Unless, unless it isn’t in Franklin place like she said. I bet that’s why we can’t find it! I look up as Debs comes in with a file.


“Party things.” She explains, sitting down opposite with a frown, and then she sighs. “How can you work in this mess?”


“I know, I know. Oh, how about we make it a duty for Chopper that he has to clean up at the end of the day?” She smiles and nods. “In fact, he can start today, as in now. Michael is here. He can man the front and Chopper cleans up.”


“Why do you call him Chopper?” She gets up dusting off the back of her coat.


“It’s not his name and it annoys him. And that amuses me.” I laugh and go to give Chopper his latest orders. He is stacking comics while Michael watches. “I have something else for him to do.” I tell Michael.


“He can do whatever you want after he has done this.” He tells me. “No, you’ve done it wrong again. In chronological order means by issue.”


“It means by date.” All three of us correct him and he looks annoyed.


“It’s the same thing.” He retorts. “The issues come out in a certain month and…”


“Not necessarily…” Chopper interrupts. “...Mad Pat Parrish doesn't do that, they issue one and then do a prequel issue so…”


“Well apart from them.”


“And Boneshaker, Mystix, Captain Astro even did out of order for a few episodes...it was silly.”


“What was?” I ask enjoying Michael being bested at something as he claims to know all things comic.


“The flashback comics for Captain Astro as he didn’t have a heavy enough storyline, I was glad when they killed him off. But doing it like they did was pathetic.  But not as pathetic as some guy who apparently started a petition to bring him back.” Michael goes redder. “The guy isn’t real. Start a petition for something that matters. So what am I doing with this by date or by issue?”


“I think it would be best if you go with Lindsay and see what she wants you to do, Chopper.”


“Okay. Miguel will do.” He stops stacking and looks expectantly at me. “So Limahl what can I do for you?” My jaw drops. “I know your name and you know mine...so let’s use them shall we?”


“Now just…”


“Unless you want to do what you want me to do, as quite frankly…” He pauses before going to collect his jacket. “...I don’t need to work here.” There are a few seconds of tense silence before I nod and gesture at Michael and he too nods. “Great. Now what is it you wanted?”


“For you to clean the office. Now, Michael, don’t start.” I declare as he starts to object. “I can’t stand the disorder and mess. So, can you come and clean up?”


“Sure.” He smiles and follows me inside.


OFFICE


HOPPER


She is giving me instructions about cleaning, and I am keeping my expression neutral while imaging her slowly being stretched across a rack. Michael listens to her tell me what to do while staring at me in annoyance. He shuts the door hard and I poke my tongue out at it. Forty minutes later, the office is nice and tidy, I decide to start on the desk itself. I am making great progress when I stop as I can’t seem to shut one of the drawers, so I pull it out and a notebook falls out. I pick it up and start to read and start to feel so very sick! I head to the door and he’s serving a customer, I stick the book down the back of my pants and then head out.


“I’m going to lunch now.” I tell him and he just waves me out of the store, and the moment I am outside I pull out my phone and dial a number I have only just been given. “Hey Emmett it’s Hopper where are you?! Okay, can you close when I get there, I have found something but I am not sure what!”


DE CAPIO VILLA - SAME TIME


GARDEN


JUSTIN


I have got the outline of the house perfectly. I am just in my shorts but am squirming as he rubs suncream into my skin. “Can you please keep still?!” He exclaims, as once again I giggle and squirm away from his touch. “I don’t want you to get burned.”


“Then stop tickly wickling me!” I laugh and he stops and just stares. “What?”


“Gus says that, tickly wickly, God, I love that kid.” He sighs.


“Why don’t you call him?” I suggest and he takes the brush out of my hand and kisses me softly. “What was that for?”


“Because, and I can’t believe I am going to say this, but I think, no I know this is absolutely right to say…” He closes his eyes briefly before he looks at me. “...I love you. And I don’t expect you to say it back or anything, but I just know that’s how I feel. And I will never feel about anyone the way I feel about you.” He gives me another gentle kiss. “I’m going to call Gus. You carry on.”


As he walks to the house, I am just stunned, he...he loves me! Me! We haven’t even had sex yet! “I loved you the moment I saw you!” I yell. He stops and turns around before coming back rolling in his lips, he says nothing as he stands in front of me. “I saw you just after my interview, you were in the conference room practising for a pitch, and...wait a second.” He starts to smile. “You saw me?!”


“Yeah I saw you.” He wraps his arms around me. “You caused me to stop in mid flow because all I saw were big blue eyes and that truly hideous cardigan.”


“Which you murdered.” I smile up at him.


“Yeah, I did. You want to speak to Gus or stay and paint some more? If the answers the latter, you need to put on your tee, the sun is getting stronger.”


“Speak to Gus. It’s really getting too hot.” I murmur against his chest.


“Will that be okay?” He asks pointing to the easel and when I nod he steps back, takes my hand and leads me back into the house.


FABULICIOUS - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


I am reading. I am sickened but I keep reading. “Darren, I want you to go and get Del and tell her to call Carl. Now! Tell her it’s an emergency and I am not fucking kidding.” I growl, he grabs his jacket and is gone in a flash.


“Who are Del and Carl?” Hopper asks.


“Del is the lady that runs the Diner. Carl is her boyfriend and also a very good friend of the guy in here.” I tap the notebook and my heart breaks as I try to understand just what the fuck he has done. “Do you need to get back?” He nods. “Then do so. Thank you for bringing me this. Thank you.”


“Has he done what…”


“Yes, yes he has.”


“How can he look at himself in the mirror?”


“A vampire doesn’t have a reflection.” I reply and look up as the door opens bringing in Del and Darren.


“What the fuck is going on?!” Del demands.


“Sit down sweetie…” I start to cry and hand her the book. “...this is horrible.”


DE CAPIO VILLA - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


We have just finished speaking to Gus, and I am looking at a pink cheeked Justin. “So, um, blankeys?” I tease him, and he goes pinker. “Thank you. For all three of them. Mel said he keeps dragging it from room to room. It’s been less than a day, where they go the blankey goes. So, either you tell me where you got it from or I have to buy my son a blankey he won’t be happy with…”


“Take me to bed.” Justin interrupts standing up and holding out his hand.  “Please take me to bed.”














http://people.com/food/lidia-bastianich-italian-deviled-eggs-recipe/

http://www.foodandwine.com/recipes/tuscan-style-spareribs-with-balsamic-glaze

http://allrecipes.co.uk/recipe/10396/bistecca-alla-fiorentina--tuscan-steak-.aspx

https://www.nigella.com/recipes/chocolate-salame

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Tuscan Love and Darker Skies by MissMerlot


BRIAN


Take me to bed. Please take me to bed. The words bounce of the walls of the room and settle in my heart. Not fuck me, screw me or give it to me big boy...take me to bed. A simple request. I look at his hand and there is not a flicker, not a tremble. Slowly I slide my eyes up, giving him time to change his mind and praying he doesn’t.


“Brian, please. I can’t wait anymore. I need you.” I reach for his hand, but instead of letting him pull me up, I pull him into my lap and rest my head against his chest. He strokes the back of my neck, then he takes my hand. Tenderly he kisses every finger before tilting my chin up. “I want to so much.”


“Me too.” I whisper before gently tapping his butt to get him to stand. “Come on, Tigger.” As we walk hand in hand to the bedroom, my first thought is not condoms and lube, well it is, but who tops first...and I go stock still.


“Brian? Have you ch…” He begins, I shake my head and pick him up to carry him the rest of the way. “Oh thank you.” He breathes in relief. “Although I would’ve kissed you into changing your mind.”


“Oh, then we would’ve been kissing for hours and hours.” I tell him, looking into those eyes that transfixed me when I was doing my pitch practice. He smiles and again strokes the back of my neck, but then stops and looks puzzled when I come to a halt. “Due to my arms currently being full of gorgeous blonde, I can’t open the door.” I smirk.


“Good point well raised.” He murmurs and reaches for the handle. When the door opens he gasps, then giggles. “Brian!”


“What?” I try not to laugh at his incredulous expression. “I may have tidied a bit.”


“A bit!” He hoots. “It looks exactly the same as before I got in it last night!”



“Worry not. I am sure we will put the odd crease in the sheets.” I swallow his laughter deep down my throat as I carry him to the bed.


When I lay him down he still holds on and once again tops from the bottom with his kiss. As we sink into the mattress, he wraps his legs around my waist and starts to gently tug at my top pulling it free of my shorts. I try to think of the...well anytime a man has mapped my mouth as thoroughly as he is doing now...and I can’t think of one. Not even in making out sessions, not that there was many of those. My head is swimming, and I am so glad that my vanity over my hair means I am wearing a button down shirt. I slide one hand up his side and stroke his tattoo, he squirms a bit and I pause before tracing again, and this time I get a tap at the back of my head. I lift my head and smile. “You seem to have some sensitivity there.”


“Hmmm just a tiny bit.” He murmurs.


“Anywhere else that I need to apply the tips of my fingers in a gentle, teasing way?”


“All over. What about you? I find that the best way to taste the sensitivity of a person is to apply my tongue.”


“You do?” He nods and flicks said tongue out. “All over too. But first we must kiss some more...a lot more…”


“Oh yes we do. But first we need to be a whole lot naked.”


“Up, Tigger.” I order as I peel myself off him and then smile. “Oh, you are already...how about the rest of you joins him?” We divest ourselves of our clothes, but with our eyes trained on each other. “Turn around please.” I order huskily and almost turn him myself when he does it oh-so-slowly and when I see it in its full glory I can’t help the whistle. “I can’t wait to jump on that Jehoshaphass!”


“Let me see what I’m getting into.” He prompts as he turns back to face me searching my face for signs of refusal. So I simply turn around and then wriggle as he runs his fingers over both cheeks. “I thought it would be…” I look over my shoulder at him. “...as firm as the green apples you eat in the morning.” Turning back to face him I open my arms and he’s immediately in them and his mouth is back glued to mine.


JUSTIN


We tumble onto the bed and I hear some soft thumps as the pillows hit the floor. I stop drinking from my new vessel and start to kiss down his neck. He moves his head to provide me with better access and I gently lap at his pulse point before leaving a miniscule hickey there. I chortle at his little hiss of protest. As I move across his collar bone, one of his hands is tracing my spine and the other is resting behind his head and he gives himself totally up to my ministrations. He squirms and then sighs when I trace from the curve of his armpit to his nipple. I stab repeatedly and firmly at the peak until it stands proud before sucking it into my mouth. He arches and gives a low growl of approval. His skin tastes of musk and salt and I will never tired of it. Kissing and nipping a trail to his other nipple I lavish the same treatment before kissing down his arm and taking his hand. I straddle his waist and he watches me through hooded lids as I suck his resist finger deep into my mouth.


BRIAN


Holy fuck! I can feel that in my dick! I reach for his, but he shakes his head. I almost whimper as he seems to trace each letter before slowly starting to release my finger before sucking it back in again. “Justin.” I sigh but again he slowly shakes his head and then reaches behind him. “I will ‘splode if you do that.” I groan and he grins around my finger before letting it out of his mouth. I feel somewhat bereft when he gets up, but then relieved when he straddles me again, this time with his beautiful butt facing me and with a knowing look over his shoulder, I almost buck him off me when his mouth engulfs my cock. “Tigger!” I holler, and scrunch my toes hard then take in some calming breaths. He just holds me in his mouth and then starts to sway his hips, he goes still when I put both hands on him to part his cheeks.


JUSTIN


Please do it! Please do it! Those are the words jangling around my head then I undulate and push back as that finger breaches me. The deeper it goes inside, the more I suck and lick. He adds another finger and I grip the sheet in an effort to calm down. “Oh so hot in there. Does it fe-feel as g-good…” He gasps as my answer is to suck harder and swipe his slit. “Mmmm!”


BRIAN


I am being sucked out of my rhythm! I am trying to focus on it being good for him too but he’s just so-oh-so good with his mouth! The sight and feel of him is making me...


JUSTIN


I can’t hold off much longer, if he taps-strokes me there...oh god there...one more time, I’m going to…


BOTH


“Gaaaah!” “Yes oh god yes!”


FABULICIOUS - SAME TIME


DELORES


Carl is deadly silent as he reads, and I am trying to comfort Ems. In my mind, I know what to do, but I don’t look good in orange or shackles!


“Is there anything, anything at all we can do about that?” I ask.


“No, the perpetrator is long dead.” Carl finally speaks, and shakily takes the brandy from Darren, who like Ems is in shock.


“Do you think she knows about it?” Darren asks the elephant in the room question.


“Before, I would’ve said no.” Carl replies quietly. “But now, with what she said before, I am not sure. But if she did, then she’s dead to the Avenue. Dead.”


“She is dead to the Avenue.” I point out.


“But still here.” He drains his glass. “If she knew about this then she won’t be welcomed in the state!”


“So, what do we do? Confront her with it or…”


“Not yet. First, we have to show it to the one person that I hate to show it to. And the other thing we need to do is…”


“Move that party to next week.” Emmett states firmly. “If I have to deal with them, especially him, so soon after reading that, I will - and I mean it - I will kill him.” He frowns. “What did she say? You said with what she said before, so what did she say?” Taking a deep breath I repeat what they both said. “Them. I will kill them. Let me call Teddy and explain...how do I explain this?”


“You don’t. I do. He’s like a son to me. I’ll tell Teddy, Mel and Ben,” Carl stands up. “But first I need to make copies of this, and you…” He turns to Hopper. “...put this back where you found it. Oh, and take a picture of where it was for me, please.”


“Yes, Carl.” He replies and reluctantly takes the notebook back. “I’m going to quit. There is no way I am working for him. No way.”


“Do what you need to do.” Carl smiles at him and I think we all feel sorry for him having to put that down the back of his pants again.


“What you need to do is come and work for me!” Emmett calls out to him just as he gets to the door. “But stay there for now. As repulsive as that notion is. You found that, Lord alone knows what else you might find.”


With a curt nod and a smile of relief he heads back to his version of Sodom and Gomorrah.


LINDSAY’S HOTEL ROOM - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


Oh that lunch is not sitting at all well. Once more I rush to the toilet to be sick. If it wasn’t for the fact that Jennifer and Craig Taylor would be there tomorrow night, I would not go to this party!


KINNETIC


TED’S OFFICE - SAME TIME


TED


I am shaking, Cyn is silent, Daph has almost had to be handcuffed to the seat, Ben is just staring at the pages with Mel and Blake has his counsellor head on and is clearing next week should he need him.


“We will make sure that all the ties that bind have been cut.” Mel finally speaks. “Need to call Fred and get her here too. And he can have the store as they’re not…”


“But maybe she doesn't know.” Blake tries to play Devil’s Advocate.


“Know or not! She will always defend the indefensible and the always indefensible is mostly him. No, they are not coming anywhere near my kids...no way!”


I nod, and then Blake takes me in his arms as I cry for my friend.


DE CAPIO VILLA - AN HOUR LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I lift my head and gasp. I try to get up, but a warm hand pushes me back down again, and a warm tongue laps at my pucker. “Um…” I pant. “Wh..when did...oh yes, there!” I whimper, and try to swat his head at his chuckling, then my head shoots up when he stops and I just goggle at him.


“I had my mouthful and I have always been taught to not speak with my mouthful.” He teases me again. “What were you going to ask me?” He plants butterfly kisses at the base of my spine and momentarily I lose my train of thought.


“When did I get this way up?” I mumble as little sparks of fire shoot all over me.


“Same time as I got this way down.” He replies, and stops kissing entirely and is just staring at my butt. “How can you have a peachy heart shaped butt? It’s not a problem, in fact it’s phenomenal, but just how?”


“No idea, and I am not checking out the asses of my folks for...owww!” I yelp as he flicks my cheek really hard. “What was that for?”


“Mood killer.” He locks eyes with me and raises an eyebrow.


“Oh! Sorry! Yeah, not good. But kiss that better. Once again, you were too enthusia...aaah Brian do not put a love bite there!” I squeal and try to get up, but the combination of his weight, my laughter and how good it feels means I don’t try too hard. Soon, I am groaning as he goes back to laying sucking kisses on each and every vertebrae. When he blankets my body with his I can’t help the sigh of contentment.


“Do not go to sleep…” He whispers in my ear before nipping my lobe and then soothing the slight sting. “...are you ready, do you think?”


“Yes.” I lock eyes with him. “Very much so.” His eyes drift to the top of the cabinet where the condoms and lube are, he reaches for them. “Let me.” I jostle him off me and take them before turning around. Now, we are face to face, and for the first time since the bathroom chat, we both look down then we both slowly start to grin. “Well, hello there!”


“And hello to you too!” He purrs. “Now, back over you go, I want to see me go inside that hot, wet, tight…”


“Don’t...I won’t last if you keep talking.” I moan as I quickly resume my position. He palms my ass and for a second I think he’s going to swat me, but he just continues to stroke so I look over my shoulder and blush as he just stares at it in awe. “It’s not that great.” I protest embarrassed.


“It is from where I’m looking, touching and soon to be thrusting.” He declares thickly before he swallows hard. “Oh Christ look at you.”  He murmurs, and I hear the familiar sound of a condom packet being opened and the snap of the lid of lube, I push up against his hand in order to hurry him along. “Soon, Prince Peach Butt, soon...be patient.”


“Bri…” I begin to growl only to stop when the warmth of his thighs rest against mine and I open my mouth in a silent scream of delight as he enters me swiftly. “...an!” I gasp out as he bottoms out.


“That what you wanted?”


“Yes please, please!” I groan twisting on his cock to feel him.


“Let me.” He orders staying my hips and then starts to move in long languid strokes that almost push all the air out of my lungs. “Ooof!” He pants, and nudges my legs wider. “Oh yeah! Ass higher please!” He commands and I lower my head and shoulders. The one thing I can’t do is speak, intelligently anyway. I know I am making noises because I can hear myself, but as for what I am saying I have no idea! “You want me to stroke your cock do you? Are you sure you won’t pop?” I nod frantically, and then almost weep when his hand wraps around me and starts to stroke in opposite to his thrusts. The combination of the two sensations is intense, and I begin to shake and clutch his cock and the sheets. “This the best you’ve ever had?!” He growls. “Because it is for me...it’s...oh God soon! Oh yeah the best! Oh now! Now! Now! Now!” He chants and starts to piston and stroke faster.


“BRIAN! OH JESUS I…” Whatever I was thinking gets lost in the white hot explosion as I cum harder than I have ever done in my life.


“Ah! Ah! Yes! You! Are! Fan! Fucking! Tastic!” He bellows before I feel him pulsing inside me and as if in slow motion we sink to the mattress in a puddle of satiation. He’s still inside me and has resumed the blanketed position. We’re covered in sweat and still trembling from the aftershocks five minutes later. “Don’t go to sleep.” He murmurs in my ear placing gentle kisses on my neck and shoulder. “Come on...God I never knew until now, how much I hate this part…” He grumbles and then gently withdraws. “...we need to have a bath and tidy up the bed.”


My body automatically follows his for warmth and he chuckles before wrapping an arm around me. “Ditto.” I mutter as he helps me off the bed.


“Ditto? What does that mean?” He pulls the sheet off the bed and wraps it around me.


“What you said before you came...you are fanfuckingtastic!” I mumble against his shoulder as he leads me out of the room. “Where are we going? Bathroom is that way.” I can barely lift my arm to point.


“But the bath is this way.” He gets behind me so as to get us to wherever faster.


BATHROOM


BRIAN


His eyes widen as he takes in the bathroom and then the bath. “Is that water hot?” He looks at it dubiously.


“Yep. It’s temperature controlled and I set it before I set you alight.”


“You did?” He grins. “If you set a bath the way you just set me on fire. Then I want to get in right now!”



“Test it first though.” I order, and he stares heatedly at me. “I like that creamy skin of yours unmarked by nothing but me.”


“Nice save.” He blushes, and swishes his hand in the water. “Oh, that is perfect.”


“Are you okay? Not too enthusiastic?” I stop his answer with a torrid kiss.


He looks flabbergasted before recovering some equilibrium. “Enthusiastic, yes… too much, hell no! I will show you how that felt much later.”


“I look forward to it.” I croon in his ear while stripping him of the sheet. “I want you to be so enthusiastic that I can barely stand.”


DEBS HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


DEBS


I sit back in the sofa in disappointment. Michael glares at Ted, who has just told us that Brian won’t be at the party this Friday and if we want him there we will have to move it to next Friday.


“Explain why to me again.” Michael demands.


“The De Capio family, who is a major account for Brian, are insisting that he stays over until Saturday as they have the Matriarch, like Debs, of the family coming over to meet him specifically. Now you wouldn’t want Brian to disappoint the Matriarch of the family. Besides, if he lands this account, the revenue will be astronomical.”


“Hmm, well he’s contactable right? I want him to apologise to Ma for this and…”


“That is why I am here instead of Cynthia, he thought it would sound better coming from one of her lost boys than his…”


“Ballbusting bitchy assistant?” Michael snickers and while I agree that she’s overly protective of Brian, especially where we are concerned, I have to concede that she is, after all, doing her job.


“COO of the company.” He replies thinly.


“Why isn’t he contactable?” Michael’s voice is laced with irritation. “Is he fucking and sucking some Italian job?!”


“I only know what I have been told, and if you care to google the De Capio family, you will find that all of the sons are most definitely straight and…”


“So he won’t be fucking one of them to get the account then. Must be a novel concept for him.”


“Michael, that was uncalled for!” I snap. “It’s not Brian’s fault, nor is it Hopper’s fault that his mother got sick and he had to go home early and left you to lock up, so stop acting out!”


“Since when do you defend Brian, let alone Hopper?!” He exclaims before clomping to open the ringing door to a peaky looking Lindsay. “The party’s been moved to next week!” He bitches.


“Oh thank goodness!” She sighs as she comes in and sits down.


“You okay honey, you don’t look too good?”


“I think some of the food at lunch disagreed with me. I won’t be in tomorrow then, Michael, I just don’t feel at all well.”


“You go on, get some rest.” I order her, and she wearily gets back up and heads to the door.


“So, what am I supposed to do with both Chopper and Lindsay out tomorrow?”


“Do what you normally do, Michael. Close.” Ted bites out, and then almost follows Lindsay out, but he pauses, and turns around. “So, next Friday is D-Day is it? For definite, I can tell Brian it happens then?”


“Yes. Well, since he’s paying for it, I suppose we have to do it when he is available.” Michael grumbles and takes his miserable ass, thankfully, up to his room.


“Oh well…” I sigh into the now empty room. “...might as well call around and tell people.”


OUTSIDE THE DE CAPIO VILLA - MID-MORNING


LOTTI


I adjust the box in my arms as it is very heavy! I promised Ralph that I would go straight to our estate with my apology gift and leave it there. But I changed my mind when I heard that he’s actually on the grounds and not in a hotel somewhere. He is beautiful, though I did not like the way that the Taylor man spoke or looked at me when I was looking at Brian. Who does he think he is?!  When I commented on how handsome Brian was, my brothers laughed and said I have no chance with him. Well I will show them!


I have to put this box down. Once more I totter to the window, and I can’t see any sign of life. I know he is here, so where is he?! I pull down my skirt, or pelmet as my father once described it, and decide to check around the back. I leave the box where it is, maybe he will have the strength to pick it up later. I hope he likes what I have brought for him. Most men do.


As I stroll towards the walled garden I inhale the smell of the freshly manicured beds and smile the flowers that are beginning to blossom.



“Oh God! More!” I hear a cry and look down the path and freeze in shock because in the archway at the bottom of the garden is a very naked and well-endowed Brian Kinney and someone has their hand on my...I mean his cock!  “Don’t stop, please Peachy! I am begging don’t stop!”


Even though I am little irked that he already has some whore at my parents’ property, I am not averse to a threesome. I kick off my shoes and start to advance down the path. “Ciao Signor Kinney, mind if I join you…” I purr in a voice that I know all men love.


His eyes fly open and he gapes at me. “Uh... uh stop, you have to stop!” He gasps.


“You said not to!” A voice calls out. “And I won’t!”


“We...oh fuck me...have company...Jesus! Seri...ooh yeah oh yea...com-pa-ny!”


I frown at the voice as it sounds vaguely familiar but right now I am too turned on by this scene in front of me.


“Justin! Stop!”


JUSTIN! I freeze at the same time as the hand on his cock does and slowly a blonde head appears from behind him and I am looking into the blue eyes of Justin Taylor!


“Well…” He smirks and resumes his stroking. “...if it isn’t Snotty Lotti. Did you know that she, like you in a minute, would be coming?” He asks Brian who has gone pink with embarrassment or lust I don’t know. But I want to know why he isn’t stopping him from doing what he is doing?!


“N...no...oh Jeez! You’re not...ahahaha….serious?!”


“Very.” He tells him. “So, which one do you want to come with? Hand or cock?”


“B...both!” He cries out before grabbing the back of Justin’s head and kissing him passionately.


“I don’t…”


“And you won’t!” Justin has torn his mouth free to snarl at me. “This is my foie gras and you aren’t getting him!”


“Justin! Less talking and more stuffing! Come on! Fuck...yes now! I’m cumming now!” Brian screams, starting to shake, but his eyes remain fixed on my face until I can watch no longer.


I turn around and run back the way I came, stopping long enough to pick up my shoes. My face burning with humiliation, I get back to the gates and am surprised to find Papa and all my brothers there, I plaster a smile. “I decided to…”


“Watch them fuck. Yes, we know. Ralph is waiting for you...again. And this time Luigi and Nonna will make sure you stay in Florence! I will join them tomorrow, once I have yet again apologised for your behaviour! When I get there you and I will have a very long overdue talk!”

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Tuscan Love in the Eye of the Storm by MissMerlot


LUIGI


“Uh, papa, maybe I should go. Having seen them at the airport and in the car, it might…”


“Nonsense! Besides, it is my duty to do this!” He gives her the filthiest look I have ever seen him give her. “Carlotta....” Her eyes widen at the use of her full name...ooh Papa is seriously pissed. “...has caused enough shame! Why are you still standing there? Go. To. The. Car!”


“But Daddy…”


“I WILL TAN YOUR HIDE HERE AND NOW IF YOU DON’T MOVE THAT ASS THIS FUCKING SECOND!” Papa yells at the top of his lungs, causing all the birds to fly out of the garden and the surrounding environ to go silent. The next sound is her shoes on the gravel as she stomps to the car wisely, not testing his patience more than she has. None of us say anything for a while as Papa takes some calming breaths. “Right, I will not be too long, can someone take her to the airport now? We will send her things on, I can’t abide her right now.”


“Yes, Papa.” I nod, then shake my head as I head to the car. She’s lucky that Ralph is still in Florence, but she won’t be feeling so lucky when he tells her how Gardner Vance, on receiving the termination notice, took great pleasure in describing in intricate detail what positions were her very-very-favourites! But, as he didn’t get the reaction he wanted, he then announced that Brian is a man’s man, and Papa laughed and said he knew and still wanted him to represent him. He went an odd colour, muttered something and just ended the meeting.


OUTSIDE THE GARDEN - TEN MINUTES LATER


CARLO


Maybe I should’ve let Luigi do this. I strain to see if I can hear anything. I take a chance and peek around the corner and heave a sigh of relief when I spot them in the archway, but in the hammock. I don’t want to startle them, just in case they are asleep, so I clear my throat...very loudly!


“I’m not sleeping!” Brian calls out, and then points down at his chest, where draped over him like a blanket is Justin. “”But he is...a nuclear bomb wouldn’t wake him right now. He’s tired, the poor lamb.” He chuckles, and beckons me closer. “We are also dressed. After you bellowed at Sno...Carlotta, we thought it would be best.”


I blush as I get closer. “I am sorry, Brian, once again her arrogance has caused embarrassment to the family name and to your…”


“We were not embarrassed, surprised? Yes. Horny as fuck? Yes. But embarrassed? Definitely not.” He adjusts Justin slightly, and he’s right, he doesn’t even stir. “Why was she here anyway?”


“She brought an apology gift.” I shake my head. “I am not altogether sure you will like it, but it is somewhere around here, I suspect at the front door.” I smile at the pair of them. “It is the first time for you, I think? He, maybe has, but not like this with you. It was too strong, his reaction. I thought he would run her through.” He nods and gently moves the hair off of Justin’s face and adjusts him again before squinting up at me.


“Could you…”


“How did you get out here? Did you come down the path, I mean, or through the secret door?”


“The pa...what door?” He replies frowning, and then watches as I feel along the walls. “What are you doing?”


“There is a small lever that...aha!” I locate it and pull and the back of the archway is bathed in light. “Never did turn those damn lights off!” I laugh, and then laugh harder as Brian tries to disentangle himself from Justin’s grasp without waking him up. “A heavy sleeper and a grumpy waker?”


“Just a tad.” He snickers as he finally gets out from under and then freezes as it looks like he is going to wake up but he merely curls himself into a tight ball. “He looks like a dormouse, I don’t know how he is breathing in there!” He chuckles before checking down the corridor. “I am going to have to wake him up, aren’t I?”


“Yes. It is going to get cooler today.” I stop him as he approaches Justin. “Preferably when I am gone. But one other thing, when I terminated Vance and laughed at his words about you, he said he would fix you. Be careful my friend.”


“Thanks for the heads up. Vance has nothing on me, well nothing he can use in the realm of business anyway. Now, you best join your family. This is not going to be pretty.”


I smile and leave him to it!


MASTER BEDROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Okay, if I play this right, I can wake up that little mouse that roars and get him in bed in about five minutes before he has time to register anything.


“Not a dormouse.” His sleepy voice says from behind me, and I whirl around in surprise to find him rubbing his eyes and scratching a red spot on his shoulder. “Got burnt.” He mutters, as he makes his way to the bed before resuming his not-a-dormouse position in the middle of the bed. “Cold.” He gestures, and I curl around him. “Can he harm you?”


“Who?” I ask pulling the blanket around us.


“Vance. Can he do anything?” I can hear the worry in his voice.


“No. And even if he could, I’ve got enough money and everything else I need is right here.”


“I will knock his bald block off if he tries.” He growls and kisses my hand. “With a two by four.”


“My hero.” I whisper into his ear and get another kiss on my hand and a wiggle backwards.


“I’m not though.” He says quietly.


“What not?” I murmur.


“A hero. I know something about you, I overheard it and I want to tell you that I know it.”


I sit up and force him to uncurl himself and look at me. “What?”


“Cancer. I know you had it. I wasn’t snooping I swear! I came back to replenish the pods for Cyn and I overheard.”


“And knowing that you still…”


“I love you, plain and simple, and I will love you for as long as you will let me love you.” He strokes my wrist before looking up at me and smiling. “I repeat, I love you, plain and simple, and I will love you for as long as you will let me love you...and I hope that will be forever.”


“That’s an awful long time and a lot of rows we will have...since you as such a tempestuous, quick to light little Tigger.”


“But it will be fun-fun-fun-fun-fun, because the wonderful thing about being your Tigger is…”


“...you will be the only one.” I pull him tight against my chest, and he sighs into my neck. “You want to be a not-a-dormouse position don’t you?”


“Mmm.” He murmurs, and within minutes we not-dormice are asleep.


MEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MEL


The kids are with my parents, they came to collect them and Ty...and the blankey...this morning. We need to talk about that while they couldn’t overhear. I pour a large glass of brandy for Ben and join him on the sofa.


“Thanks. You know, I always had a suspicion that...no, suspicion is too strong a word, an inkling that he resented Brian, despite all the trouble he kept him out of.” He takes a healthy gulp. “And do you know why? Because, like Carl said, he succeeded in spite of what happened. Michael would’ve, and did and still does, play the victim, and he’s still where he is: still stuck in high school, waiting for Brian to rescue him, waiting in his bedroom to finish that handjob, waiting and waiting.”


“She’s pregnant, but she’s not realized yet.” I whisper, and he wraps his arm around my shoulders. “I know her body better than she does. I watched her blossom with Gus. She’s very early, but definitely pregnant. The one saving grace about this is that she gets horrendous sickness, as in can’t keep anything down. Is it bad that I relish that?”


“Only if it’s bad that Michael still throbs about me tying him up one time…”


“So…”


“Brian tied me up the same way.”


I start to laugh and look up. “You’re going to tell him aren’t you?”


“Oh yeah.” I stare at him for a few long seconds. “He’s very good. I can see why she would coast on it.”


“He’s the Stud, he must be more than very good!” I scoff.


“Mel, he is fantastic. Seriously the best sex I have ever had.” He looks down at me. “Have you ever?”


“No, but I did pose nude for a male magazine once.” He looks incredulous. “My dad disowned me when I came out so had to do something. My disowning only lasted 3 weeks, but it was too late by then. Luckily my mom is a prudish snoop so…” He chuckles and then kisses my forehead. “Ben, have you ever? I mean, with a woman?”


“Yeah. Could not understand the fuss. It’s too loose. Okay, not as loose as Michael’s, but too loose.”


“Michael is loose?” I cringe.


“Yeah. He refuses to admit that he’s lactose intolerant, so shits like Niagara Falls on a regular.” He starts to chuckle. “So...oh this is so bad but oh so good...towards the end, what he thought was tofu but seasoned better was actually cheese...shame!”


“Jesus!” I laugh, and get up and reach down for him. “Oh, don’t worry, I’ve not switched!” I reassure him having caught his wide eyed expression. “We’re going out dancing! I haven’t danced in years, primarily because…”


“Lindsay can’t?” He chortles as he stands up. “Neither can Michael, this bounce, hop, look sultry over shoulder, but really looks like you’re squinting, did not do it for me!”


MAMI’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


DINING ROOM


RILEY


There is something so very magical about a gaggle of geese, especially when they are gaggling over two things Daphne, who is now on Aunt Mame’s laptop ordering mini Kriegers or Brian. They have been told everything and anything about his man, Justin, by mom, and are anxious to meet him, especially Aunt Cici...as I call Aunt Cicely.


“Aha!” She suddenly squeals. “Is this him?!” We all huddle round the other laptop as she points to the screen. “Del, is that him?”


“Yes, that’s Justin, and…” She pauses as Aunt Cici’s fingers whirl over the keyboards. “Cici, what are you doing?”


“Sending an email.” She grins, and it is almost splitting her face.


“Why?” Daph frowns.


“You will find out in five, four, three, two…” Her phone rings and with a pat to her hair, she puts it on speaker. “Jennifer Taylor, want to tell me how that little mouse of mine is doing?”


“Cicely!” She squeals. “Wait a minute! Craig, are you there yet?”


“Yes! Cici, how are you?! Where are you? Are you somewhere we can come to right now?!”


“I am with a friend you know.”


“Who?”


“Me. Jennifer, Craig it’s Delores.” Mom replies, still frowning at how this has come about.


“Delores?!” Craig shouts. “I need an address! We are coming over now!”


Forty minutes later there is a knocking on the door, and Aunt Cici answers. “Come on! Come meet the rest of the gaggle!”


Another twenty minutes later we’ve found out that Aunt Cici used to nanny for Jennifer and Craig and are hooting with laughter over Daph’s Krieger tales, but Mom isn’t, she looks sad. I follow her to the kitchen. “Hey, Momma Bear, what’s wrong?”


“Oh, nothing, sweetie. I just…” She sighs. “No, there is something, you know that recording you gave to Graham?” I nod. “Well it got worse, a whole lot worse. He has a notebook. And...and he details every bit of abuse that Brian suffered.”


“Well that’s good because he can…”


“He caused some of it.” She interrupts, and I gawk at her. “He would let his dad know, I don’t know how, but he would, and…”


“What?” We both turn to the owner of the voice and find Aunt Cici there. “You will come out here and you will explain.”


An hour later, I am fuming, Craig is holding onto Jennifer and Daph is being cuddled by Mom.


“Why there?”


“Why have it at all?!” Jennifer snarls, and I shut right the fuck up and she smiles at me. “Sorry, Riley, it’s just so abhorrent, I can’t understand it.”


“What do you mean why there?” Aunt Cici asks.


“I think he means, why was it in the store and not at home? Anywhere but at the store? Am I right?” Daph asks, and picks up her phone as I nod back. “Hang on a second. Hi, Carl, it’s Daph. Look, can you check that thing, see if there is a date anywhere on it?” She drums her nails on the table and that is the only sound in the room, well that and our breathing. “Hey, okay, yeah that’s what I thought. Can you read the last entry for me, please? Okay. Oh right. No problem I will drop her off.” She hangs up and turns to Mom. “You are overnighting, no arguing, unquote.”


“Back to the why question.” Aunt Mami clips out.


“She didn’t know, and I think there is more than one book.” Daph answers. “The last entry in that one is about him going to college, and at the bottom of the page it says to be continued….”


“So the question is…”


“Where’s the rest of them?” Craig growls. “Who found this one?”


“Hopper, his soon to be ex store clerk.” Mom replies and smiles. “I don’t have his number but I know a man who does.”


“Can you get it for me, please?” Craig starts to roll up his sleeves. “May I borrow that laptop, please? Now, let me see here…” He starts to scroll through sites, muttering to himself. “I know he told me about it, now where the hell is it?”


“This darling?” Jennifer shows him her phone and he smiles and nods. “So it runs from Monday to Wednesday, the best day is Tuesday. We need the address of the store.”


“What is going on?” I ask.


”They are getting him out of the store. So that you and I can tear that place afuckingpart so we can find them. He had one there, stands to reason that’s where he has the rest!” Daph retorts.


DE CAPIO ESTATE - SATURDAY MORNING


BRIAN


We spent the rest of the day just relaxing and talking. We were happily surprised when Cyn called to say that Mitchcroft had cancelled, which was why we were going back on Saturday but now we’re going back on Monday morning. But now I have a grumpity Jussin, as he stalks to the car with his eyes half shut. “It’s stupid-a-fucking-clock in the morning!” He bitches as he gets in the back. “I am no longer talking to you, because I am going back to sleep.” He smacks the seat hard to get it comfortable for his grumpy head and slams his eyes shut.


An hour later, I smile at Tigger in the front seat. He may not be talking to me, but he insisted that I stop the car and he got in the front. He reclined the seat back and plopped his hand resentfully on my thigh.


“Tigger, we’re here.” I shake him gently and blue resentful eyes fix on my face. “You’ll like it, I promise. Wind up your seat and just look.”


Huffing, he concentrates on the seat, and I pray that what I am looking at stays the way it is. He finally looks where I am looking, and gasps. “That is the most...oh I wish I had my paints and…”


“Trunk.” I smile, and he shoots out of the car and I follow. “Just in case, there’s also a camera.”


“Where?! Ah found it!” He runs to the front of the car and I can’t help but smile at his passion and enthusiasm, considering he was Mr Sulkypants an hour ago. “Can you check the focus for me? I want it be as sharp as possible.” I move him a tiny bit forward so I can get in behind him and after a few adjustments he takes the picture.



“Just beautiful.” He sighs as he reaches up to stroke my cheek. “I don’t suppose you…”


“How did you not notice the picnic bask…” I don’t get to finish the rest of my sentence, as once again he shoots to the trunk and starts to rootle around in it and I hear a triumphant cry.


“When did you do this?” He asks, coming back to join me with the basket.


“I didn’t. While you were sleeping. I called Carlo and asked if there were good places for you to paint and me to shop...shopping! We didn’t do any!” I exclaim.


“Did you miss shopping?”


“Nope, not at all. But now I have it in my mind, I wouldn’t have a problem going into town tomorrow.”


“Me neither, but right now we eat, and then I can at least get the outline down.”


“Or you could eat and then we make a little noise up here. You have the picture after all…”


“That was going to be my next suggestion.” He smirks and places the basket on the ground, and steps into my open arms. “In fact, why don’t we work up an appetite for…”


I kiss him quiet.


MEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


MEL’S BEDROOM


MEL


I know that rhinos are endangered species but I will quite happily kill the one break dancing in my skull.


“Momma.” Gus’s normally sweet voice hurts my ears.


“Mmm.”


“Why are you and Uncle Ben sharing a bed? And can I come in too?”


My eyes fly open and I look across at a very awake Ben. “Gus, can you get me a glass of water, please?” I croak.


“Okay, Momma. Uncle Ben, do you want one as well?”


“Please.” He mutters, staring at the ceiling.


We wait for the door to close before we turn to each other, I cautiously lift the sheets and start to laugh. “Bathroom.” I order, as the smell of booze invades my nostrils. We make our way to brush our teeth, both grinning at each other. “This is your fault.” I say after I wipe my mouth. “And I should be royally pissed right now.”


“Why?” He chuckles, shimmying his hips. “I think it looks great.”


“The fact that it fits you is annoying!” I laugh as I stare at him in my kilt.


“In fairness, it is a maternity kilt, and it was swap night!” He grins. “I have to say you do look good in that singlet and jeans.”


“Momma! Uncle Ben! Uncle Michael and Grandma are here!”


“Gus, did you open the door?!”


“No, Momma, I hearded them!” He shouts back from the other side of the bathroom door.


“Want to mess with stupid?” I chuckle.


“As if you need to ask.”


TUSCAN MOUNTAINS - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


“Oh Brian! Brian oh yes!” I scream as he takes me to the moon and back...again!


“Jesus!” He exclaims and rests his head against the top of my spine. “You feel so good. I can’t wait to not have to use condoms again.”


The entire mountain goes quiet and I slowly turn to look over my shoulder at him and he looks astonished. “I don’t think I heard you correctly. You said, well I think you said…”


“Hang on a second.” He mutters, and gently, as usual, withdraws and pulls me back against him. “Yeah I said it. Surprise to me too. I can…”


“No take backsies.” I sniff and nestle further into his arms.


“Justin. You’re…”


“Yours. End of.”

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks

The Notebook...Or a Bad Riff Thereon by MissMerlot


MEL’S TEMPORARY HOUSE - SAME TIME


GUS


“Hang on a minute, Uncle Michael!” I huff, annoyed that he is making the bell ring so long. “I have to get Momma or Uncle Ben!” I shout out. “They’ve just got out of Momma’s bed and are in the bathroom!”


Uncle Michael stops making the bell ring, and is now staring googly eyed at me through the window. “Gus, I need you to open the door now!” He calls loudly.


“I’m not allowed to open the door, Uncle Michael!” I shout back.


“You know it’s us, sweetheart…” Grandma Debs calls out. “...just open it.”


I shake my head again. “Momma said no to opening doors, no matters swat. So you will have to wait for Momma or Uncle Ben!”


“Gus! Open this door immediately!” Uncle Michael shouts really loud now and I don’t like it!


“No! You sound mean and cross!” I sit down on the seat with my back to him.


“Gus!” He shouts again.


“You were mean and need to say sorry! Daddy, Momma and Uncle Ben say you has to not be mean! I didn’t do anything bad, I just did as Momma told me!” I shout over my shoulder.


“Gus, buddy, what are you shouting for?” Uncle Ben asks as he comes downstairs.


“Uncle Michael was mean. He wanted me to open the door, even though I tolds him that you or Momma would do it.”


“I see. Well leave him to me. Go and get your blankey. Momma is bringing Jenny down, and you can watch your cartoons okay?”


“Thank you, Uncle Ben.” I smile at him, he is always so kind and there has always been something I wants to ask him. “Uncle Ben, do you think Daddy would be mad if I asked him something about you?”


“No, of course not. But I am wondering what the question is?”


“You huggle a lot more now than when we lived in Canada. You don’t seem scowly with him like when we were in Canada. So are you better friends now?”


“Yes, we are.”


“Why weren’t you as friendly before then?”


“That is difficult to explain…” He picks me up and takes me to the sofa, he is about to say something when Uncle Michael knocks hard on the window. “Michael! Be patient!” He calls out to him just as Momma and Jenny come down.


“What’s going on? Why is he trying to break the window?” Momma puts Jenny next to me and covers us with blankey, and we’re joined by Tyson. “Ten minutes of schnuggles and then you can go play with Tyson outside okay?”


“Yes, mommy.” Jenny replies, patting Tyson’s head.


“Uncle Michael wanted me to open the door, and when I saids you saids I should wait for you, he shouted and I…” I look down as I don’t want her to be angry with me. “...I turned my back on him and said he should say sorry for being mean and cross when I was doing what my Momma said I should.” And then I frown.


“Gus, you okay? You did good by not opening the door.” Momma tells me.


“Can I call you Mommy while mommy is not here?” She doesn’t say anything. “It’s just that Jenny calls you Mommy and…”


“Yes. Yes, you can. I would love you to call me that.” She has the biggest smile!


“Good. And one more things. Why is Uncle Michael giving me the bad eye?”


“I shall find out. You two want to go and play with Tyson?”


“Yes, please, Mommy.” I smiles so hard.


“Off you go. Make sure he runs lots and lots.”


MEL


I wait for them to rush out laughing and giggling. “What do I…”


“Nothing. You do nothing at all. He has made the choice, as has Lindsay. Now come on, let’s get to messing.”


We both approach the door and Michael is immediately standing in front of it, as if ready to barge in. “Open your robe a bit and mess up your hair.” I giggle and he does so. I slip my robe off one shoulder.  “Now stand behind me.”


I open the door, and as predicted he shoulders his way inside. “Good…” I yawn. “...morning, what’s the rush?”


“What’s the…” Debs trails off and then stares at us, and I pull my robe back over my shoulder then tighten it. “Have you two just got up?”


“Yes.” I reply, leaning against Ben. “Close your robe, you don’t want to get a chill. Can I get anyone coffee?”


“Co...coffee!” Michael splutters as he tries to find something to do with his hands. “You are offering us coffee instead of a fucking explanation!”


“What about?” Ben asks sitting down with his legs slightly apart before tucking himself back in and slowly crossing them, I beat a hasty retreat to the kitchen!


“Wh…!” Michael gapes at the action. “What are you doing?!”


“Adjusting my cock. You’ve seen me do it many a time before. As you know, going commando and wearing a robe does have its problems. So what exactly should we be explaining?”


“What Gus said!” Debs screeches, and sits down shakily. “He sa...said that you were in bed.”


“Yes, we were.” I come back in with the coffee. “Here you go, just the way you like it now.”


“Thanks.” He brushes my hand as he takes the cup. “You still want me to set that bath for you? You know, to ease those muscles which got a work out last night...so deep into the night.”


“Are you two insane?! You’re gay and…” Debs gasps.


“This is not happening, this is not happening!” Michael mutters pacing around the room and throwing his arms up and down. “You...” He storms up to where Ben is sitting and jabs him in the chest. “What was it?! A drunken fuck, or had you had this planned all along…”


“Michael, what does what I do have to do with you? Or whom I do it with?” He stands up and tightens his robe. “What Mel and I did together last night is our business and ours alone. Now, what are you doing here anyway?”


“We want to take Jenny for the day, but this…” He shrieks waving his hand between the pair of us. “...takes precedence!”


“Michael…” Debs begins having finally stopped merely opening and closing her mouth.


MICHAEL


“Get Jenny packed! She is not staying here with you sleazebags!” I stalk to the stairs and start to take them two at a time.


“Michael, what the hell?!” Debs screams at me. “Where is she going to stay?!”


“With us of course! Come on, Ma, let’s get her. Since I have my rights, I have the right to…”


“Stop it, right there!” Mel shouts from the bottom of the stairs. “Who are you calling a sleazebag? That’s the pot calling the kettle black, isn’t it?” She’s turning red in the face as she continues. “There is no way on this earth, you are going to take my daughter out of this house. What and who I do in my house is none, I repeat, none of your business.”


I get right in her face and snarl. “I am taking my daughter!”


“No you will not.” Debs is taking calming breaths. “Because we do not have the set up for her, and besides…”


“Besides nothing, we…”


“They haven’t fucked, you moron!” Debs barks at him. “A lesbian and a gay man fucking, it wouldn’t be the end of the world, I mean look at Brian and Lindsay, they did it and the world still revolves. The only fucking they are doing is fucking with your mind.”


“What?!” I explode and turn to look at a very amused looking Ben. “You were messing with us?! How could you do that?! How could you be so cruel?!” I bellow.


“Oh, you want to talk cruel do you?!” Ben snarls and gets in my face quicker than The Flash, so I take a step back. “Do you?!” He shouts. “I can give you chapter and verse of your cruelty towards anyone that doesn’t bend to you will! When did it start? When did you decide to be the author of people’s destruction or near destruction?!”


“Ben.” Mel’s voice is oddly calm and he looks at her. “Not now.” He nods and then pushes past me to go upstairs and she turns to me. “Get out and don’t come back until I say you can or you get a court order forcing me to do so.”


“Mel. Honey.” Ma steps towards us. “Let’s not be hasty here. He’s been a boneheaded moron but let’s not go…”


“He’s been much more than that, and you’ve allowed him to be so.” She stalks to the door, wrenches it open and bellows: “Now both of you get out!”


“Michael! Come on! Let’s not let this get any worse!” She stalks over and grabs my arm in a vice like grip and pulls me out.


MEL


I slam the door as hard as I can and try to calm down.


Ben calls down from the landing: “Mel I am going to run you a bath, I’ll go play with the kids. Come on, it might help you calm down a bit.” I trudge up the stairs, when I reach him, he high fives me. “I don’t know about you but man, I’m feeling great. It feels good to fuck with their minds.”


“True. But I thought you were going to say something about that.”


“I almost did.” He admits sheepishly. “When are they going in again?”


“It’s Monday now.”


“You know something? Maybe he had some here? Those books I mean. Let me go get changed and…”


“Where though?” I frown and slowly he looks up.


“Call Carl. Check if he went through the attic when he dumped out Michael’s stuff, because it was just his things in there. If he didn’t, then ask him to call Riley and get him to come here.”


I swallow hard and go and get my phone. Half an hour later the kids are having their bath and Riley is on his way.


LINDSAY’S HOTEL


LINDSAY


I look down at myself and then it hits me like a dash of cold water and a ton of bricks! Grabbing my purse I run out of the room so fast that I almost forget the hotel key. I jab frantically at the button, I know it doesn’t get the lift here any faster but still! Finally it arrives, but then, of-fucking-course, it stops on each and every floor! I rush to reception, trying to compose myself. There is an old lady in front who seems to be in the middle of an Alzheimer’s episode as she’s umming and ahhing!


I tap her gently on the shoulder and she turns her rheumy eyes towards me. “Excuse me, but could you step to one side? I just need to quickly ask the receptionist a question.”


“I won’t be long, I will remember what I need to remember in a minute. That’s one of the disadvantages of dotage...you’ll find out soon enough.” She glowers at me and I gasp at her effrontery. “What’s wrong, dearie, can’t handle the truth of what’s staring at you in the mirror?!”


“Now just a minute, you old bat!” I declare heatedly. “I was very polite just now, this ends! I would like to know where the nearest Walgreens is, please.” I demand of the receptionist who looks pityingly at me.


“Two blocks down on the right ma’am.”


“I am not a ma’am I am a Ms!” I correct her and storm off.


WALGREENS - 5 MINUTES LATER


PHARMACIST


Oh that is a desperate looking woman! “Can I help you?”


Her head jerks up and she rushes to the counter. “Yes, I am looking for a pregnancy test kit.”


I nod and come around the counter. “How old is your daughter? Will this potentially be your first grandchild?”


“My first…” Her eyes bug out of her head. “The test is for me!” She snarls heatedly.


“Oh. I’m sorry, ma’am! I naturally assumed at your…”


“At my what?” She seethes her face almost going puce.


“Nothing. Nothing at all.” I backtrack in the face of the fire in her eyes. “How pregnant do you think you are?”


“I have no idea, isn’t that what the test is for?! Just give me the best one you have!”


“This one, um, will give you an exact number of days.” I am glad that I had put it on the counter. She would’ve clawed my hand judging by the way her nail just broke.


“How much is it then?!” She spits


“$24.95 excluding tax.” I reply, and have to pick up her card from where it fell on the floor. “I won’t be long.”


Three minutes later she’s storming out of the building, and I am feeling sorry for any child that gets to call her Mommy without adding the word Dearest on the end of it!


LINDSAY’S HOTEL - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


Almost three months! I am almost three months pregnant! First things first, find out who the hell the father is!


DE CAPIO ESTATE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I roll my lips in and look again at Justin. He is sitting on the other end of the sofa, still seemingly a little shell shocked. I reach across to him and he slowly turns his head. “I can’t believe you did that.”


“You clearly forgot your murdered cardigan.” I smirk at him. “I can’t see what the problem is. The Italians are known for their passion….”


“Neither of us are Italian!” He points out peevishly, while going a wonderful shade of pink, but he is edging closer to me. “You gave me a rim job in the changing room in Armani!” He whispers even though it is just the two of us. “I had to buy another pair of pants!”


“I told you to move yours from where they were. That was your fault.” I start to grin. “Besides, it wasn’t me who was holding your cock was it?”


“Brian!” He gasps and then hits me with the cushion.


“And it was your fault for flashing your backside at me.” I pull the cushion easily out of his hands and him into my lap. “You were texted to say that if you did that again I would do something about it.”


“But I didn’t think you were serious!” He husks in my ear after giving my lobe a nice suck, causing a ripple of pleasure down my spine.


“Oh, I am always serious about all my jobs, especially if it is a job on you.” I hold his chin and look him in the eyes. “I got you something just in case you were upset about it.”


“What?” He murmurs, his eyes trained on my mouth.


“Would you like to kiss some more or do you want to help me make some pasta con tartufo Nero fresco?” I wait for a few seconds before his Italian catches up with him.


“When did you get that?!” He gasps as he wiggles off my lap then pulls me to the kitchen. “Where is it?!”


“Open the fridge. And smell.” I try not to laugh as he almost rips the door off its hinges, and when he finds them he is quickly pulling out the things we need. “So no more kissing then?”


He leans up on his tiptoes and kisses my chin. “Oh yes, definitely, but right now we feast!”


“Indeed. You know what, Mr Slim…” As I pull him back into my arms, he sighs and puts his hands over mine. “There is nothing in the world that can make me unhappy. Nothing at all.”


4TH FLOOR LOFT - TUESDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


We look up as the door opens. Carl had asked if they could come round. When I asked who is they, he didn’t say. He just asked if they could come around. I said yes, but got curious when he specified that we were to meet on the 4th floor and not the 2nd.


“Hey, son.” Carl calls out, and he has a box with him as does Riley. Del, Mel, Ben, Daph, Emmett, Ted and Cyn are all here.


“Uh oh, this looks serious.” I head to the cart and wave the Beam at them and to the one they all shake their head. Carl puts the box down and takes a stack of notebooks out. I look at the books and then at their faces. I can see concern, anger and...pity? So this definitely is not good.


“What do we have here?” I ask, trying to look and sound smug. “I always had a no-repeat-policy, so these aren’t my little black books. And I don't have any offshore accounts either, so no secret money. Someone care to tell me what’s got all your panties in a twist?”


“Brian, I..” Emmett starts but Carl clears his throat and then takes over.


“Son, I really don't know how to tell you this. Hopper found one of these at Michael's store. So Daph and Riley went there to see if there were more of them, and, unfortunately, there were. Both there and at his old house and...” He trails off pointing to the stack of notebooks. “Now I want you to sit down before I tell…”


“Carl, stop babbling and tell me! You know what? Never mind, I’ll find out myself!” I say and grab one of the books.


When I start to read I feel the blood drain from my face. This can't be true! It has to be some cruel joke! I read some more and then grab another book. There are drops falling on the pages and I realise that I am crying.


“Brian?” Justin says. “Brian, what’s wrong?”


When I don't answer, he asks the others. “What is this? What's written in there?”


Before anyone has the chance to answer I look at him. “This is the sick diary of how Michael and Deb made sure that my father never went without reason to beat me up. Not that he needed a reason anyway!”


“They what?!” Justin gasps.


Immediately he is by my side and tries to pull me into his arms, but I step back. I sit on the sill and start to reread page after page of meticulous notes he made, and what he decided to tell him about. Everything, but everything is written down in those despicable books. I just can’t believe it. I let it sink in for a moment, and then realise that all that he had written down had an undertone of glee to it. I want to puke, for it feels like he was getting off on me being beaten by Jack. I want to throw up, right here and right now.


I get up to leave the room for I feel my stomach roil. Justin grabs my arm and tries to turn me around. I angrily swat away his hand and raise my arm as I turn around. In my anger, I see Michael standing there, a sneer on his face, his eyes full of glee. I am drowning in pure rage and I turn cold. As I raise my hand to slap that ugly look of his face, someone screams.


“BRIAN STOP!!!”


Instantly the voice penetrates the angry haze and I realise I’m standing in front of Justin, his eyes are wide with fear, looking at my hand raised ready to slap him. Shuddering with horror, I lower my hand and slump down on the floor.


Fuck me! I would have struck my Sunshine...my Tigger, I would’ve hit him. I look up at Justin. “I will understand if you want to leave.” I mutter. “If you all want to leave.”


“I am not going anywhere. Nowhere, do you understand?!” He cries and drops to my side to wrap his arms around me. “Nowhere!”


As he holds me, all I feel is a fire that runs all through my body, and I have only one thought - actually not a thought but a promise to myself...Michael and Debbie will curse the day they met me. I almost became the monster he was! I’m going to ruin them like they tried to ruin me! Not even the Devil would dare give them sanctuary!



https://kitchenstories.io/en/recipes/simple-pasta-with-fresh-black-truffle


End Notes:

*you can get pregnancy tests in England that tell you how pregnant you are.

 

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Preparations, Insurances and Love Hurts by MissMerlot

DELORES


Brian is just staring into space, all tears now gone. There is a coldness to his eyes I have never seen before. Yes, he’s gotten progressively fucked off with the pair of them, but this, this is Davy Jones’s Locker cold. I tap Carl’s shoulder and whisper in his ear that I will be back in a few. He just nods and heads to the cart to start pouring, and my heart aches as the normally ice cool Cynthia has tears pouring down her face!


As I close the door behind me, I trot downstairs and Graham looks up and smiles. “Hey, Graham, how are you doing?”


“Good, Del, all good. What’s with the mass visit? Celebrating?”


“No. Not yet. It’s time. Can you send it, please?” I swallow hard, even having that recording on my phone makes me heave. Carl and I had agreed that Graham would keep the only copy of it so that we would not be forcing Brian to make a decision at anything but his own pace. I made Riley delete it after he sent it to Graham. Sighing, he takes out his phone and, shaking his head, he forwards it to me. “Carl is going to send back-up here, just in case they turn up before he’s ready to see them. But with the party of the century, as she has called it, having to be meticulously planned by the Mother of the Avenue, we doubt that, due to their innate selfishness that they will be anywhere but in their festering middens!


“Del. Del? I said I am going to lock the building down and go home. Can you let him know or is someone going to be with him?”


“Sorry, Graham. Yes, I will let whoever stays know. He won’t be alone tonight...in fact, I know just the person to call.” I scroll through and find the Chief Goose and before I can speak - having told her, as my best friend that we were going to break some heartbreaking news, but not what it is to Brian - she just says she’s on her way. A minute later I gape as Mami is rapping on the door. “What the…” I gasp as I open it but then I burst into tears as the enormity of what they have done and what I have to do hits me.


“Oh, Del. I know. I know.  Now come, dry those tears. Thank you, Graham.” She hands me a tissue that he handed her. “Come on, he has to know. You know this. Once it’s done, it is done. And then we get to do the best part, we get to piece your boy back together.”


I nod into her sodden shoulder and, taking another huge breath, wait for Graham to make his way out before taking her upstairs.


MAMI


Of all the circumstances in which to meet his friends, this would not be the one I chose! But it is what it is. As the elevator makes it way up to hell, I think about the first time we ever met Brian…


Start of flashback

DINER - FIVE YEARS PRIOR


MAMI


Okay then, she’s going to be working here! I look up and down Liberty Avenue, then step inside the diner with the flock...and come to a nauseated stop!


“I take it you are going to be redecorating, Del?” I ask as the usually gigglesome geese are rendered silent!


“No. This has just been done.” She mutters as she looks around it in distaste. “Apparently, the current manageress wanted to put her stamp on the place.”


“And she thought to go with Chernobyl is a Colourful Hell as a theme?” Ceci snickers.


“Shush, Ceci! She’s got to make a good first impression!” I chide her, although inwardly agreeing wholeheartedly. Even Stevie Wonder could see this is a bad idea!


“Not another word!” Del hisses as a tall drink of holy water comes out the back. “That’s my boss! And the woman who did this place is his mother in all but name!”


I hear the snort from the lady behind the counter and turn to her. When I raise an eyebrow she shakes her head. I just nod and smile...me and that lady need to talk some methinks.


“So, Del, can I…” He stops talking as to a woman we all fix him a good stare, and for a few seconds he holds his smug look before it starts to slip. “...is my fly undone?”


“Sadly no.” I tell him. “But we will be back on Wednesday, make sure of two things; one that you are here and it is. And two; that you are going commando and sitting opposite me!” I order with a smile and he goes bright red.


“I...well...yes, will consider that.” He mutters. “So, can I…”


“No, you most definitely cannot. Del, stop fretting, we are not going to molest the morsel. We’re just going to make sure he gets to know his new little family…”


“Again, my boss!” Del asserts.


“Again, new little family.” I retort, and link my arm into his. “Now, bossman, come hither and sit with the zithers and tell us all about your handsome self.”


“I’m gay! Very much gay!” He almost squeaks.


“And I’m old. It doesn’t make you any the less beautiful or desirable; or us any less your new little family, now does it?” Slowly a grin starts to spread across his face, and he shakes his head as he sits down. “Good. Now, you know what I think? I think you’re a FAD and…”


“Are you calling me a passing phase?” He raises an eyebrow.


“No, I am calling you a fucker and dasher. Am I wrong?” I raise my eyebrow and he starts to chuckle. “Good. So let me introduce the flock. You will have us till you piss us off or hurt Del, do not do either unless you want to die before you fall in love.”


“I don’t do love. Well, not the love anyone wants” He responds.


“You do, and you will, honey. Everyone does. You just need to find your jam.” Ceci pats his hand. “They turn up when you don’t expect it, and it hits you so hard you ain’t never letting it go.” His face falls a bit and she tilts up his chin. “That is too beautiful a face to be sad about something it was put on this earth to be happy about. You will find love, and we will help you find it!”


The door chimes open and he does a double take, and we all turn to see where he is drooling. I chuckle and shake my head.


“Damn.” He sighs. “Does he have a name that I can use in my spank bank?”


“Yes. Riley...” Del states. “...son of Delores.” She taps her pad with her pencil as she lets that sink in.


His mouth drops open in mortification. “Oh, please don’t leave! I…”


“Psyche!” She giggles. “Riley! Come meet my boss, he’s a man-eater, but I have already told him you’re off the menu!”


“Mom!” Riley grumbles as he joins us. “Can I call you Brian?” He smirks at him and he nods with a smirk of his own. “But as a matter of interest, what would you have called me in your dreams? The wet ones I mean?”


“This is not happening…” He mutters, almost sliding under the table.

End of flashback


When we get inside, I go straight to him and Justin, who is as beautiful as she described him. “Let me have him, please?” I tell him gently. “Go and wash your face. And someone get them both double shots.”


“I don’t…” Brian begins, but I just shake my head and he allows me to lead him to the sofa.


“My name is Mami. I’m Del’s best friend. And I know most of you from the way she has described you. These them?” He nods and rests against Justin when he sits behind him. “Box them up for me, they are not staying here. You are not having them infect this place.” Carl nods and starts to box them up again.


“I want to read them. I want to know what they told him.” He whispers.


“Will it make you feel better or worse?” Del asks him as I continue rubbing the back of his knuckles.


“Worse. Not knowing is worse.” He starts to tremble and Emmett covers them with a blanket and then hands them each a drink.


“You need to listen to something first and then decide if you want to read them.” Del tells him and with a nod from me she plays the recording. Once that harridan’s voice is silenced and she tells everyone that Michael said the same thing when he came to the diner to talk about the party, he staggers to the bathroom and Carl stops Justin from following.


BATHROOM


CARL


I knock on door with my foot.


“GO AWAY!” He bellows.


“Open the door, son, it’s me.” I order firmly, and after a few beats he clears his throat.


“Not locked.”


“Hands full.” I call back, then breathe out when it opens and I can step inside. “You puke?” He nods. “Water first then. Sip slowly and then neck this back.” Sighing he does as he’s told with both drinks, before leaning back against the shower cubicle.


“I will expunge them from the face of the earth.” He states calmly. “They will be eradicated, rendered extinct.”


“You do what you need to do, just keep it as legal as you can.”


“Pity.” He give a small sneer then sighs again. “Right...let’s make a plan!”


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I hesitate as I approach Justin, but he merely lifts up the blanket and I slide under it.


“What are we going to do?” Cyn asks.


“Have the party as planned…”


“You do realise they think that it’s you who has organised it, and are picking top dollar canapes?” Emmett points out. “Want to see what they have gone for thus far?” I shake my head and he frowns. “I don’t…”


“But it is me organising it. And I want the top dollar stuff, Emmett, no expense spared.” I start to smile.


“They’re not going to get to taste it are they?”


“No, the only thing they will taste is the truth of my words!” I spit before looking around the room. “And I know you guys mean well and are worried, but I really want to…”


“No.” Justin interrupts firmly. “You are not going to be alone tonight. Even if I have to stay on the couch, I am staying.”


“We are staying.” Ted corrects him. “Blake is on his way, and we’ve cleared the week. No amount of Kinney cliff pushing or death glaring is getting rid of us...no amount of it.” He gets that little seen stubborn set to his jaw and holds my gaze. “No, Brian.”


“Okay. But if anybody fucking snores they go straight out again! Emmett, you need to get some food sorted out...I can’t eat, but judging by that low rumble of hunger, I know a Tigger that can.” When he gives me a small squeeze of agreement, my heart flutters just a bit. “So, you guys need to go and get your…” I trail off as they have tiny smirks on their faces. “Your stuff is downstairs isn’t it?”


“Yes.” Del replies. “Carl, me, Justin, Ted and Cyn are staying. The rest are going to go to Mel’s when we’re finished here. Justin, I will call your mom to let her know that you know.”


“My mom knew?!” He exclaims. “Why didn’t she tell me?! I am so…”


“We told her not to. You were in Tuscany having a great time, why ruin that?” Carl explains gently. “Besides, your father has a little surprise for Michael too! Now come on people, let’s move!”


“Speaking of fathers...I am going to call Vic, he should be here too.” Emmett declares and I just nod.


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


DEPARTURE LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I have been trying Andrew for the last few days, but even though my number is not blocked, he is refusing to return my calls. I have no other choice but to go back to Canada and confront him with what has happened. When I told Debs that I could no longer host her party, she wanted to know what the emergency was exactly. I told her firmly it is none of her business. Michael is now going to be the host with the least, so that’s going to be a bit of shitshower for her! The only thing I will regret about not going is reconnecting with the Taylors...but there will be ample opportunities for that when I return.


The store has been closed for the last three days because of some convention that Michael was creaming his jeans over. He got lucky in the draw, and was boasting to Hopper about it until Hopper told him about his Access All Areas pass for the Tuesday and Wednesday. He was so fucked off that he has refused to open at all this week.


The one thing that has made me smile throughout all of this recent trauma is that Michael has continued to pay me for barely doing any work. Okay, it is not as much as it would be if Mel or Brian were footing the bill, but the $60,000 per year for being store manager and Head of PR and Personnel for Red Cape Comics Inc. is a pretty penny!


I try Andrew again, and this time he picks up. “What do you mean what do I want? You and I need to talk. Remember that orgy we went to? Well I have been left with a little surprise! Oh no, Andrew, this needs to be said face to face and with your wife present. It will impact her too after all. I land at six, clear the day tomorrow, Andrew, you will need it!”


I hang up with a smile and move forward in the queue. The combination of the salary and his support money, will have me set for a very long while, and I get to be a mother again, and this time there will be no harping and carping Mel telling me how I should be doing it.  And even better, I can also reconnect with my parents...they will want to meet their got through the old fashioned way grandchild!


LIBERTY AVENUE - SAME TIME


DEBS


As I stroll down the street, waving at my neighbours and friends, I can’t help but feel the frisson in the air. I think it’s the momentous sense of occasion, I mean, the who’s who of Liberty Avenue, PFLAG and the gayborhood are going to be there tomorrow. It is going to be awesome. I frown as I see Emmett coming out of his shop and lock the door.


“Ems! Hey Ems!” I shout out, and cross the road quickly to catch him up. “I thought you were closed these last two weeks?”


“I was, but I am preparing for the Party for the Return of the Queen Mother of the Avenue, and I forgot something.”


“A very small something.” I point to his empty hands.


“Oh, for fuck sake! I have no idea where my head is at today!” He grimaces and then pauses. “Did you actually want me?”


“Oh no, I just happened to see you. I’m making sure that everyone is coming tomorrow, wearing their finest.”


His jaw drops. “You are actually going door to door doing this?” His eyes widen when I nod. “Well then, who am I to detain you further? La di da!” He chuckles, and heads back into his shop, but before I can say anything the door is shut.


EMMETT


I watch her walk down the street and almost slide to the floor in relief and revulsion. I am about to step out again when my phone beeps, and it’s the other author. Swallowing down bile, I accept the call. “Michael, what can I do for you? Are you checking up on party progress again? Have things changed number or location wise? No. Well then, I can't tell you anymore new details since your last call, about 2 hours ago.” I roll my eyes and wish I had orbing powers, so I could be there removing my gauntlet wearing fist from his oesophagus in which is clutched what he calls his heart. “Michael, I am trying to be very patient here, but I can’t make it the party of the fucking century if you keep interrupting my progress to ask me how the fuck it is going?! Now hang up and don’t call me, I will call you!” I cut him off and then send all calls to voicemail. The sooner they are gone the better!


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


FRED, BRIAN’S ATTORNEY


I take the brandy with a shaking hand and in silence. Mel had emailed me most of the contents of the books but I didn’t have time to read them but now I wish I had, nothing can prepare you for the full horror or what they perpetrated.


“So it seems that Mrs Novotny started the trend of telling your father what you got up to. Did you find any books that she wrote or is it just what he says she said?”


Brian shrugs. “I haven’t been allowed to read them. They were taken away by Mel and Ben.”


“Good.” I give him a small smile, which he doesn’t return. There is a coldness around him now, an understandable one, I hope it doesn’t last. I am so glad they are getting this out of the way sooner rather than later. “So, with regards to restraining orders…”


“No, no restraining orders. Let them roam where they will.” He interrupts and Mel and I gape at him. “No.” He repeats.


“Okay, there is nothing that legally ties you to them. So they can’t come at you that way. Job wise, she’s got nothing on you there. Now the store, Mel. What about that?”


“I have sold my share of the store to Craig Taylor, he’s Justin’s father.” She begins. “And…”


“Sorry who’s Justin?”


“Brian’s boy...partner.” She replies and smiles at him but again nothing apart from a curl of his lip. “He’s his very supportive partner.” She emphasises.


“For now until he wises up.” He mutters.


I am about to say something but she shakes her head. “So, he’s bought my side of the store and is going to offer Michael an obscene amount of money for his share.”


“Can I ask why?” I frown.


“In return they agree to leave Liberty Avenue never to return.”


I scoff and shake my head. “They may say they will do that, but in the brief time that I have met them, I doubt that they will do that. And giving them money to spend is...”


“Nobody will take their money here. Nobody will have them here. They will be as rich as Croesus, but it means nothing if you can’t part with it. It will spread like a wildfire...the moment I stop speaking and anyone who does take their money will find themselves suffering the same fate.” He growls.


I swallow hard and just nod. “So, with regards to the children. The parental rights of…”


“Me. I knew this would happen and I think it is best that…”


“Brian? Brian, look at me! I know what you are thinking! Stop that!” Mel bellows. “I know you would never willingly hurt Justin, they were a devastating set of circumstances and even then you didn't do anything! You stopped…”


“I didn’t! Someone stopped me! I would’ve…” He interrupts again.


“No, you wouldn’t have, and you know you wouldn't have! And don’t you dare fucking go down that other route. There is no scenario possible that you would hurt Gus! You are an amazing father! I am SO sorry it took me so long to admit it! Gus couldn't ask for a better father than you! I can only imagine how much pain you must feel about all the betrayal you had to suffer but you need to believe me that we will stay! We won't go away, Gus isn’t going anywhere! I guarantee you that you won't lose him! I would never do that to you or to Gus! He would be so sad without his Daddy! Did you hear me?! Are you listening?! Nod if you listened and that you believe me!” It’s small but there is a nod. “And the same goes for Jenny, Tyson and Justin. He, especially, would be devastated to lose you because of them.”


He looks at her for a few minutes before turning back to face me. “His parental rights, you were saying, she hasn’t told me what’s happening.”


“Stripping him of them. I went back to Iris the Ironclad and she revoked them immediately…”


“Did you show her them?” He asks and she nods. “Now that's great! Who’s next? The Washington Post? Pittsburgh Gazette? The New York fucking Times?”


“No, Brian, of course not! But...” She sighs and takes a breath. “You have every right to be furious. I shouldn't have shown them to her. At least not without asking you first. But after what he did, after we now know what he is capable of? It makes me sick, that he calls himself her father and that he has the right to have a say in how to raise her. And then there is Deb and thinking that Jenny has to spend time with her as well and has to listen to their spiteful, evil...” She starts to cry.


He stands up and takes her in his arms. “Hey, it’s ok! I know how you feel, you are right! He can’t be her father anymore, both of them don’t deserve to be in her, in our lives anymore! Just...should there ever be a next time, just ask, okay?”


“I promise.” She sniffs and I almost weep as he kisses her forehead and they both retake their seats. “So, they have been revoked like I said but only temporarily, the full revocation papers will follow. This is just something to show him right now as he won’t take my word for it. Especially after what happened at the weekend with Ben and me.”


“What happened?” He quirks his lip.


“We went out dancing the night before and it was sex-swap night...just the clothes!” She adds as he goes to say something. “So we came back and changed, him into my maternity kilt and crop top and me into his jeans and singlet. Thankfully, Del and Carl were looking after the kids as we came back hammered.” She chuckles as he seemingly gets lost in a memory. “He spoke highly of you too.” He gives a mock salute. “We crashed out fully clothed and Gus caught us, naturally they decide to pitch up unannounced and Gus innocently says we were in bed together…”


For the first time in, what I should imagine is, days he starts to grin. “How loud and what colour?” We look puzzled. “How loud did he get and what colour was his face?”


“Oh I see.” She snickers. “Could be heard from space and the Whoopi movie, especially when he adjusted his cock in his robe.”


“Whoopi movie?” I query.


“The Colour Purple.” He explains with a quiet chuckle. “I must remember that.


I look through the papers to double check that everything is finalised. “That's us done. Now before I go, are you absolutely sure about the…”


“No restraining orders.”


JUSTIN’S DESK


JUSTIN


I try not to get angry or cry at the lack of response to my IM but it hurts...I just want to make it all better. I spoke to my folks last night and I can’t wait to get my hands on that store....I am going to turn it into something that it most probably never was...a happy place.


“Mr Slim.” My head shoots up at Brian’s voice. “A word if I may?”


“Yes, of course, Mr Kinney.” I ache to pull him into my arms as he looks so shattered, almost broken, even worse than when they came to his loft. As I follow him in silence, instead of going to the office he leads me to an empty conference room.


“I know I am handling this, where you are concerned, badly. But I need time to…”


“I understand. But just don’t shut me out. That’s all I ask, don’t close off on me.”


He reaches for my cheek but then drops his hand. “I’ll try. All I can do is promise to try.”


“That’s all I ask.”


“Go home Mr Slim, you look done in.” He orders gently.


“I look...I’m more worried about you.”


“I’ll be fine. I survived the heat of my old man, the coldness of his wife and I will come through this. I’m a fight...I mean I’ll come through it. Now that’s an order. Go home. Tomorrow’s going to be a big day...an exorcism if you will. They will be the Walking Dead.”


“Brian…” I begin but he shakes his head. “...just promise to let me know when you get home that’s all.”


“I promise.” He whispers and then leaves me alone with my thoughts and fears.


DEBS’S HOUSE - FRIDAY MID-MORNING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I throw my phone down on the sofa, annoyed as yet again Brian is in a meeting. I was told bluntly by Ted that if I want him to come tonight to stop fucking calling! I look up when I hear Ma coming down the stairs, with her outfit in her hand. She looks at me and sighs.


“What?”


“Ironing board. I asked you to get it out for me so that I can press my stuff for tonight.”


“Oh yeah. Forgot.”


“How can you forget between the landing and the lounge?”


“I was trying to speak to Brian. About your party, which he...” I begin to point out.


“What for? You’re going to see him tonight. You constantly interrupting him is going to piss him off and make him late! And he’s normally late for most things, I am not having him add you as a reason to be even later!” She holds out her hand and I frown. “Your phone, give it to me. You don’t have it you can’t phone him...or Emmett!” I scowl as I hand it over. “I thought I was bad, but you’ve called him 27 times. He is starting to get very pissed indeed.”


“I just want everything perfect for you.” I reply.


“And between Brian and Emmett, they will make sure it will be.” She smiles proudly. “Now go and get your things and I’ll pass the iron over them.”


“Yes Ma.” I sigh but keep the annoyance out of my voice.


Between Brian and Emmett, they will make sure it will be! I picked some of the food surely that should count for something?! And I can’t believe she also said Hopper could come! When he told me about his triple A pass I was so fucking cross! How did he get that and I didn’t! I was going to ask Brian to pay for one but he was still in fucking Tuscany! He and I are going to talk about that...he was supposed to come back on Saturday and at least back me up with some of my stylistic choices for the diner. I wanted to put it back to how it was before Delores arrived but she said the owners wouldn’t allow that not even for one night!


“Michael! Stop daydreaming and get your stuff!” Ma bellows jolting me out of my thoughts and I hurry to my room.


4TH FLOOR LOFT - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I look longingly at the cart but know I want...no I need to be sober for this. I look in the mirror and as I check myself over I spot my cell on the table. As promised I had sent him a brief text to say that I got home okay last night. I pick it up and spot the one word that gives me hope...RIBBIT!

 

And with that in mind, I swallow hard and make my way to the diner.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Verdict is Out! Bring the Tar and Feathers! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Tissue warning!

DINER - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


I watch the door. The diner is buzzing with excitement. It smells wonderful in here, but of course it does, it is my food after all! I am so glad that he expanded it. The door opening brings in more guests, and one very important one! “Vic!” I scream and rush to greet him.


“Hey, Ems. You look flamboyantly beautiful!” He gives me a cheek warming kiss and a heart soothing hug. “Where is my boy?” He looks around and I sigh. “Oh, let me guess, he’s stuck at Kinnetic is he?” I have to swallow down my tears of relief and just nod. “He knows I’m coming, right? It’s he that does, but them that don’t, correct?”


“That’s right. Now, how strong can we go booze wise? There’s a selection of Pride cocktails, now let me see here. Right red is, of course, a Strawberry Cosmoi...that is how it’s spelt and said correctly, it is Cosmoi not Cosmo. Orange is Tequila Sunrise. Yellow is a Rum Punch. Blue is Blue Curacao with vodka. Green is a Midori Martini and purple is a Boozefreeberry Mojito for those oddities who would like something alcohol free. So what you gonna have?”


“I will have a...Cosmoi, thank you. Can I see the food menu?” I hand it to him and he whistles. “Whoever is putting down the dough on this, must hold her in some esteem.”


“He holds her in something, that’s for sure.” I say to myself.


“VIC! VIC!” Her dulcet tones shatter the peace for several miles and she runs over to us. “I can’t believe you are here!” She holds him at arm’s length. “You look fantastic! New York agrees with you! Can you believe this spread and this place now?!”


VIC


I look around at the diner and can’t believe how fabulous, I am an old style queen and we say fabulous, this is. Not that I would ever tell her, but it is so much better than when she used to, and I am quoting directly here, used to tart it up to look fancy! I look around and it just feels like a hug.



“Hey, Ems!” I call out to him and he trots over, Cosmoi in hand. “What’s with the empty table in the middle?”


“No idea. That’s what I was asked to do. Now, can you excuse me? I have a waiter to chat to, and you have a nephew to greet.”


Something is off. Emmett is practically spitting feathers. It’s as if he can’t abide to be in their company…


EMMETT


I had to move as soon as I saw Michael come in. I know I have to keep as far away from him as possible; otherwise I will finish him off before Brian even has a chance to do his bit. So my MO this evening is to keep moving as much as I can until Armageddon. Thankfully, we have waiters to cater, but not until after the speeches. I look across at the pair of them, and spot the expressions on their faces. She is trying not to glower at Jennifer and Craig, and he is staring fixedly at the door...I roll my eyes. But then they alight on Justin. That poor little Tigger has done everything right, and now, because of them, it could go horribly wrong. I recognise the signs in Brian, he’s stepping back...he’s letting him go. I stride over to Jennifer, gently take her elbow, and lead her to a quiet corner.


“What is it?  I have a shoe I need to jam up the ass of someone!” She is like a coiled snake.


“Brian loves Justin. Justin loves Brian. But, Brian loves Justin so much he’s prepared to live without him. I need the contact details of the people in Tuscany.”


“Leave it with me!” She replies, her eyes briefly shimmering before she takes a big breath. “I will get Craig to sort this out. He’s, much to my annoyance, better at this than me.”


“Men normally are, darling.” I tease, and then tense up. “He’s coming.”


She looks where I am looking and as they enter the diner goes quiet. While Ted and Cyn carry the boxes to the back, he leans against the counter before turning his back to us all. Dressed in black and white, he looks both hostile and breakable. He radiates desperation and tension. I know he’s ready to blow any minute now.


“Nice of you to join us!” Michael snipes. “Even nicer of you to dress up for the occasion! Liberty Avenue honours your mother and you are dressed like a hobo.”


It is very slow but he looks over his shoulder and raises his coffee cup. “Hobos do not wear Armani, Michael.”



“Uncle Vic is here. You remember him, don’t you? He practically raised you, with, like I said, my mother!”


“Michael stop being a prick!” Vic retorts sharply as he makes his way over to Brian. “Nope, definitely not a Hobo. You are looking…” He pauses before he nods. “...handsome.”


“You are looking well, Vic. Very well. And…”


“Uncle Vic, remember me? Your nephew?! Did you hear…” Michael bites out.


“My prick of a nephew? Yes, I do remember, and I can hear you clearly. What the hell is wrong with you tonight? You’re behaving like your client’s check bounced!”


“I just want everything…”


“And I am sure that Emmett and Brian will make sure it is perfect for your Mother. Now stop being an ass and go get me another red drink.”


BRIAN


My so-called best friend storms to the drinks counter, and that provides a brief bit of levity. I look around the room at the great, the good and the two bad who are having a high on the hog time on my dime. Briefly, my eyes rest on Tigger, but he has his back to me, which happily affords me a delicious view. I am brought out of my ogling by Vic clearing his throat and nudging me.


“Your superb taste has extended to partners I see.” He says quietly.


“He…”


“Brian.” He cuts me off. “What’s going on?” He looks me full in the face and holds my gaze like only he can.


“You’ll be the first to know, I promise.” He nods and we both turn to watch the crowd. “I will be right back.” I tell him and head to a glowering and about to explode Emmett. “Office, now!”


OFFICE


I practically throw him into the chair and then lean over him. “Calm down. This will only work if they think they are cocks of the walk. Let them bask. Let them be vainglorious. Let them be them. Now, get your shit together and be the Emmy Lou I know and love! Get it!”


“Got it.”


“Good!”


MICHAEL


I can’t believe how many people are here! And to think I organised this. Yeah, so Brian is paying for it, but this was put together by me. I am taking credit as Lindsay is gallivanting in Canada, having abandoned her post for a cock or a pussy. I look around and still can’t understand why that blonde is here! His parents, yes, because Ma invited them to show her how much she is valued but him, not so much. The door opens and Mel and Ben come in, I pointedly ignore them, well after I give them filthy looks. But then I wonder where Jenny is, so I stride over to them.


“So where is my daughter?”


My daughter is with my parents.” Mel snaps. “Ben, baby, shall we get a...oh a Cosmoi?”


“Yes, darling, let’s do that and maybe I can take some home to suck out of your belly button.”


“Don’t you have any shame?! Any compassion?!” I bitch.


“Do you?” Ben calls over his shoulder as they disappear into the throng.


“Ouch!” I wince as a slap connects with the back of my head and I turn around. “What did you do that for, Uncle Vic?!”


“For fucking up your marriage to that fine man and pissing about with the support for my granddaughter. That has been a long time coming. You and I are going to have a serious talk tomorrow…” He looks at the drinks to my side. “...no matter how many of those you have.”


I rub the back of my head as it still tingles and watch him sweep Ben into a hug...he never greeted me like that.


“What’s with the face, Mikey?” I shiver as the warmth of Brian’s coffee scented breath hits the back of my neck.


“Uncle Vic is being a bitch. I mean, look at him hugging it up with Ben. He’s my Uncle. He should be on my side doing things for me, like you did when we first met.”


“Yeah. I remember that. Good times. Now…”


“You haven’t said hi to Ma yet I notice.” I snark testily.


“Was just going to do that.” He retorts, and then saunters over, draping an arm over her shoulders.


And this is why I love and hate him! The way he, no they, are, as Uncle Vic joins them and puts an arm around his waist, with him nauseates me! He’s not this perfect prince, he’s not Jesus, so why the fuck does everybody think he can walk on water no matter what he does! The one person who wouldn’t let him get away with shit was his father. He made sure he toed the line!


“Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! Your attention please!” Ted shouts out and I am not having that! I am her son, I get to do this!


I pick up the microphone on the table and switch it on. “Everyone shut the fuck up!” I bellow and crow inside as it goes quiet instantly, and everyone turns to me instead of him. “Now that we are all, finally, here. I would like to start this evening off officially. As you know, my Mother has been the Queen Mother to the Avenue for many years. She’s been here for all of you through thick and thin. Helping each and every one of you without expecting anything but thanks in return…” I pause as there are some odd looks amongst the family but Ma nods at me to continue. “...now she’s returned from her well deserved break, her other son is honouring her as he should. He, and Uncle Vic, are the ones, apart from me, who have benefited most from her love and support. Now before we hear from her, charge your glasses and toast Debbie Novotny the Queen Mother of the Avenue!”


“To Debbie Novotny, the Queen Mother of the Avenue!” They shout and I feel very proud of myself indeed. Let him try and top that! “Ma, come on! Make your speech!” I order and then pull her into the middle of the room.


“Michael! Stop dragging her about! She’s not a dog!” Uncle Vic snaps. “You okay sis?”


“I’m fine Vic.” She turns to me glaring, leans into me and snarls. “Let go of my arm! He’s right I’m not a dog and can walk unaided!” She tugs her arm out of my grasp.


“I just want you to take…”


“Uh, guys, can you argue later? Let’s hear from the Queen of the Avenue!” Kiki interrupts, and takes the mic off me and hands it to her.


“Thanks Kiki.” Ma says and then looks at me until I back away. “And thank you. Thank you all for coming to this little shindig of mine. I still can’t believe that this has been held for me or how much I am loved on the Avenue. I’ve only done what any other mother would do for her kids. And that’s how I see you all here as my babies. I want you all to be loved as much as I love my lost boys and will always love them…”


BRIAN


I feel sick but I stay where I am. The moment I feel the warmth of a hand in the small of my back I know instantly that it is Ben. I breathe out and then in and tune her traitorous babbling out. A gentle nudge a few minutes later gets my attention and I tune back in.


“...now before we come onto the speech from my brother and son from another mother, though you could hardly call her that as most of you know. Let’s have at the food!”


She and Michael head to the main table and I go to join them. “What a lovely spread you’ve got here, Debs. Can I see the menu?” I read it carefully forcing myself to remain when they both step closer to me. “Oh, where’s the truffle macancini?” She points to it and I take the dish. “You can’t have that. Definitely not.”


“But why?” Michael whines before glowering and crossing his arms. “I picked those especially, never had truffle before and…”


“You’re not going to tonight.” I repeat and hand the dish to Wolverine. “Think there is one over there too.” He nods and heads to collect it.


“Kiddo, stop being an asshole and let him have it!” Debs hisses at me.


“Oh, I will Ma, I will.” I inhale my drink and give Justin a tight smile. “I’m just waiting for the right time and tonight is not it.”


Uncle Vic comes over and pulls me gently to one side. “Whatever the fuck is going on, get it done now. Now, do you understand?” I nod, signal Ted and Cyn and they head to the office.


“Go by the table and wait okay?” I tell him and grim faced he does so.


“Ladies and gentlemen!” I call out into the mic as I follow him. “Before you all start to eat, I would like to share some things!” The place goes quiet and I wait for Ted and Cyn to finish stacking the books on the table. I shake my head at Uncle Vic when he goes to take one up.


“What’s going on, asshole?!” Debs chuckles. “What is this, a queer version of This is Your Life?”


“Yeah, Ma, something like that.” I reply, and the door opens again, I tilt the mic as the Gaggle come in.


“Who the hell are those people?!” Michael demands. “We didn’t invite them!”


“I invited them!” Jennifer calls out. “That’s not a problem is it, Madam Chairman?”


“Madam Chair...you’re stepping down?!” Michael exclaims. “Well done. I mean, you should never have been voted on in the first place, but…”


“Michael, be quiet and let Brian have his say. You’ve said more than enough!” Uncle Vic barks out, and I turn to face him. His face is ashen and he is holding an open notebook in his hand, Ted and Cyn flank him on either side. “More than enough. You both have.”


“Uncle Vic…” Michael trails off as he stares at the table. “...what are they…”


“These!” Uncle Vic shouts. “You mean to say you don’t know?! Don’t give me that bullshit! I can’t believe…” He clears his throat. “This is the diary of my nephew talking about his best friend. Ma said that she knew he would be trouble. That he would cause shit for me and she’s right he did. Because of hanging around with him, I got into a fight. I ended up with a bloody nose. Okay, so I did spit at the jock that called me a name first, but she doesn’t need to know that. Brian leapt in and kicked his ass, but because of my bloody nose she’s fucked off. So fucked off that she told his old man. And now she’s tending to the bloody nose and black eye that he gave him! She should be looking after me!” He takes a sip of his drink and again clears his throat. “Now this is a few days later. You don’t put a date in it, more’s the pity; she went around again to his folks after I told her he shoved me down the stairs. In truth, it was a nudge and I tripped on my shoelace, but when I told her the truth she said that it was too late now, what’s done is done. We did feel a bit bad when he came around with a split lip and a cut above his eye, but like she said what’s done is done...she patched him up as per usual.


People are staring at me, but I remain where I am. I want to hear it, there is silence as he turns over the pages.


“Oh, how about this? I am in agony! I was walking down the street and the jock I spat on a few weeks back was with his friends and they beat me up. Brian was in A&E with Uncle Vic, so he couldn’t protect me from the kicking I got. Ma was fuming. She didn’t think Jack would beat him so bad that he’d break bones, but she said if he didn’t open up a mouth and cause problems for me and himself then she wouldn’t have to tell on him. But seeing me, she said that she’s not going to do that anymore, tell on him I mean. She needs him to look after me in school. And then next…”


“Enough, Vic. I’ve heard enough.” I interrupt, and then turn to them. They are both stock still and pale as ghosts. “So wasn’t that nice? To hear what my mother and best friend did? Aren't you proud, MOM, that you and your offspring did all you could to make sure I felt loved? Believe me, Jack really made me feel special! I can still feel the broken arm, the cracked ribs and the bruise at my stomach so bad that I couldn't eat for 3 days. Is that how you wanted to make me feel? And for what reason? To make sure I owe you more and more for patching me up again? But you know what? This shit ends now! You hear me? I AM DONE! You and your placenta that you accidentally raised as a child are leaving now! You wanted to meet the new owner? Well, meet the final nail to your coffin...it's me and you are FIRED! Get out of here, make it quick and permanent before I make what Jack did to me look like a weekend at the spa, no wait, that not right. What was it you yelled outside my loft? Oh yes, I will make what Jack did seem like a walk in the fucking park! And it will be compared to what I will do to both of you! You are less than the dirt under my shoes, you are DONE here! And now GET OUT OF MY SIGHT.” She goes to say something, but I talk over her. “For years you pissed down my back and told me it was raining, well guess what...mother dear...I am cutting off your water supply. Not only are you fired, but you are homeless! Oh yes, I may have paid off the mortgage, but that doesn’t mean you own the house, it’s mine! I bought my place of refuge...oh the irony! Now all your bits of crap are currently posing a safety hazard on my front lawn!”


“You can’t do that! After everything I…”


“Yes after every fucking thing! I can do that! I will do that!”


“Bri…” Michael unwisely begins to speak.

“And I haven’t forgotten you, my dear, dear sweet best friend and brother. You want to know the irony of our relationship? For one minute, a long time ago, I thought I did love you like you wanted me to, but then something happened. I was transfixed by a pair of big blue eyes and pouty pink lips, and that’s when I knew that what I felt for you was not love...but what I feel for Justin most definitely is.” I get a tearful smile for that and again my heart flips as he joins me and takes my hand. “Now, is there anybody else who wants to say anything? And by anyone I mean a member of the human race?”


“Yes, I want to say something to the former PFLAG Chair.” Jennifer strides towards me and I hand her the mic, but she stops me from moving away. “Look at him! Look what you have done, Queen Mother of the Avenue! Now I want you listen to me very closely! Should you ever try to get back at Brian by going to Gardner Vance for example, oh yes I know about you and your files on people! If you only even think about trying to fuck with him ever again, I will hurt you so badly that you will beg the devil himself to kill you!”


“Kid…”


“My turn, Foghorn Wighorn!” Craig yells and comes to join us holding a piece of paper in his hand. “This document is a contract of sale of ownership of Red Cape Comics to me by that thing over there. One of the stipulations is that they leave here, never to return. As most of you know they feel they are a law unto themselves, so most probably won’t abide by that. So, on behalf of Brian, I am sending out a warning. Anyone who takes their money, helps them in any way, shape or form will be as dead to the Avenue as they are to him.”


“But…”


“Shut up, Deborah!” Uncle Vic shouts. “Anybody else?”


“Michael, since you were nothing but in name only.” Mel’s voice quavers as she comes to stand with us. “Your rights to Jenny have been revoked. The papers are in your office in your former store as I can’t trust myself to be too close to you and not do you harm. And naturally, my queen…” She sneers. “...the only child in your life is the one you inflicted on the world!”


“Does anybody else, except you two, want to say something?” Vic asks as he looks around, his eyes filled with anger and disappointment but I am oddly proud of him for not shedding tears, well not yet anyway.


Even though he has tears on his cheeks, Emmett holds his head up high as he strides towards us. “You think I want you near us after your animalistic and lowdown behaviour? Oh, I think not. I am never ever again going to listen to either of your bullshit platitudes, it is platitudes not plastitudes Michael, you fuckadick, again. You will spout about repenting and being oh so very sorry! Just fuck off you low rent Divine! But know this, try to do anything to hurt the Avenue, my family and friends and I will plug your camel toe with my Manolo...which I will be buying especially for you!”


VIC


“Wait! Can everyone just wait…” Michael screams as more and more people start to surround Brian and leave them by themselves by the table.


“No! We will not wait! We will no longer listen!” I retort before looking back at Brian and point at him. “Look behind you, Brian, look around you, just look at who is supporting you, surrounding you...keeping you safe. Don’t look behind you at what they did. The moment I read those heinous words and felt the relish and glee with which they were written, because I know how they operate, I decided that I don’t have a sister, I don’t have a nephew. The only family I have and want is you. So, if you want me, here I am, as nothing would make me prouder than calling you son! I am coming home to you to show you how a Grassi looks after his own!”


“And don’t forget about the Gaggle. We’re yours too!” One of them yells. “Now, excuse us a minute, we have to take out the trash. Gaggle! Wagons roll!”


I watch incredulously as four octogenarians march up to where they are still standing, grab the pair of them firmly, then drag them pleading, struggling and screaming out of the diner. Once the door is firmly locked there is silence and I gawp as a squad car pulls up and they are arrested!


Carl clears his throat after the sirens fade into the distance. “Thought you’d need some back up.” Smiling, he points to me and then himself. “Every child has two parents, right son?”


Brian blinks back tears and nods, before turning into Del’s embrace. I finally break down when I hear him whisper; my two dads.


He clears his throat and looks at me again. “My two dads.” He says with a little hint of a smug grin. “Can my life get any gayer than this?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

When All Hope Seems Lost. Can Nonna Save Your Heart? by MissMerlot


57TH PRECINCT - 20 MINUTES LATER


DESK SERGEANT PHIPPS


“So you and you were Mirandized?” I demand.


“Wha...what?” Debbie mutters, her face is streaked with tears and she looks shell-shocked. But at least she isn’t broken, bruised and cut like Brian was for all those years!


“Did you understand your rights?!” I snarl at them. As for him, he is mercifully quiet.


“Yea, I get it.” She replies before turning to her son and punching him in the face. “What I don’t get is you!” She shouts as he sprawls on the floor. “When I said I would stop, I didn’t mean for you to fucking continue!” She kicks him in his side. “What the hell is wrong with you?! Why? Why would you…”


“Oh, don’t play the sainted fucking mother now!” He screams as he backs up. “Remember what you said outside the loft!”


“And of course there is the little matter of the twisted Munchausen by Proxy that you are most likely going to blame your behaviour on!” All of us look at the door where there is a very fiery eyed blonde standing in the doorway. “Want me to spell it for you?”


“What are…”


“There were at least three fights in this notebook, where Brian was on his own. He wasn’t fighting to protect Michael, he was fighting to protect himself! He was...no is a brawler...and when he came to you unscathed, you were pissed! So you told on him anyway, and when he got home he got a kicking. You did that so when he came to you...you could make it all better again!”


“So you are just as bad as me!” Her spawn shouts from the refuge of under a chair.


“No! Not as bad…” She babbles. “...it was only three times. Only…”


“Three times too many!” The blonde shouts, and when she starts to move I flick the switch.


DINER - SAME TIME


WOLVERINE


“Kinney, you aren’t serious?” I plead.


“About what?” He asks rubbing his face tiredly.


“Being in love...in love with...that!” I point to the window where the mercifuly departed sacks of shit once stood.

 

 

He sneers the trademark Kinney Sneer. “Of course fucking not! But it was oh so good to give him a kernel of hope and then destroy it. Like he destroyed my childhood. Alright, my parents would still have been what they were, but it wouldn’t haven’t been so bad.” He sighs and looks around, then starts to walk around. “Where’s Cyn?”


“We’ll be right there!” Ted is shouting in his phone and pulling a laughing Emmett behind him.


“I’m going to go with 57th precinct.” I chuckle as he heads to get his jacket.


“No Brian...” Carl calls out. “...she needs to do this! Like I said, it’s handled!” He turns and looks at, who now is, his dad and nods.


CARL


“Now, this party needs to start! They are fucking miserable where they are and they say that misery loves company, I call bullshit because we are never going to be that miserable again!”


“Oooh do I see me some decks?!” Gladys bustles over and soon there is Earth, Wind and Fire blaring out and people are dancing and helping themselves to the cold canapés. It is my son that I am worried about, but don’t want to toe-step with Vic.


“Get him out to get himself together.” Vic’s voice startles me. “Do it now.”


I stride across the room and stand behind him. “With me.” He follows without a word.


PARKING LOT BEHIND THE DINER - 10 MINUTES LATER


CARL


“I am fucking sweating in here!” Brian grumbles.


“Shut up and accept the group hug for what it is!” Ben orders from behind his head.


“I am wearing Armani and…”


“Kinney!” Ben snipes.


“Can you at least let some air in?! Someone has just farted!”


“Sorry about that!” Darren shouts out. “Couldn’t resist the crab puffs!”


“The crab…” Brian begins before there is a snort, then a titter, a chuckle, a cough clear, another snort and he starts to laugh. “...get hi...hi...hi…s...ou...for fuck sake how many did you have?!”


“Three!” Darren yells as he runs out of slapping distance and within minutes we are all roaring with laughter and fanning the air to clear it.


“Let’s go back inside. We have a party to enjoy!” I order, but I make sure that Darren is the last one in so I can clip him around his ear.


57TH PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER


TED


Wow! I am never ever crossing Cynthia! I mean, I know she has always had Brian’s back, but this...Mrs Novotny looks like she’s gone a round with Tyson, and as for him he is standing in a wet patch. I look at Desk Sergeant Phipps. “What happened?”


“The bloody nose is from his Mom.” He smiles. “The black eye was when he fell over the chair and caught his face. The water he is standing in is piss...she reamed him so bad that he pissed himself.”


“Oh my…” Emmett murmurs.


“So she’s not hit anybody?” I ask.


“Physically no she hasn’t. She just gave them the bitch slapping from hell. I think they would rather have taken the punches, they would’ve hurt less!”


“I see. So we can take her away now?”


“Yes absolutely. She’s…”


“Ted.” Mrs Novotny interrupts us. “Please listen, I didn’t…”


“You did, Mrs Novotny, now be quiet!” Emmett snaps.


“Ems…”


“Mr Honeycutt!” He whirls around and I just about catch the back of his pants to hold him to me. “Only my friends call me Ems, and you are not one of them! Or didn’t you pick up on that?”


“Why don’t people understand that he could take what he took…” She asks.


“Exactly. Everyone is behaving like he was this…” Michael interjects.


“CHILD!” Desk Sergeant Phipps explodes. “He was a child! What you did was child abuse! By sending him home time and time again, knowing what was waiting for him, you are as guilty as his father! It doesn’t matter that his father was going to do what he did anyway, before you say that fucking crap, you gave him fuel to his fire!”


“Enough with this bullshit!” Michael snaps. “We haven’t done anything wrong. This was his dad’s fault and…stay the fuck away from me you freak!” He screams as Emmett gets out of my grip.


“HONEYCUTT, DOWN!” Cynthia yells bringing him to a screeching halt. “Go to the car. Go to the car now. They are completely right, they did nothing wrong. What they did was something evil, and the Avenue knows. Now let’s go. We have a friend to fix after his mother and wannabe lover broke him.”


DE CAPIO ESTATE - TWO DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


Here I am again in Tuscany! The memories I have are incredible. Sadly it seems that these memories will be the only ones I will get. I will have to treasure them in my heart, but right now I don't think I can stay together with Justin. I almost hit him, goddamnit! I can't allow myself to be around him when there is the tiniest chance to become him! To…


“Brian?”


I turn around and look into two warm brown eyes.


“Mrs De Capio...”


“Ma no dire sciocchezze! Stop it! It’s Nonna!”


“Nonna it is then. It is a pleasure seeing you again. How are you?”


“Sto bene! But you aren't, Nonna can see that! What's wrong, mio caro?”


I am having trouble breathing and feel the burn of tears. Suddenly, I am in warm arms and hearing soothing words. For a woman so short she is amazingly strong and has managed to manoeuvre us to the sofa.


“Please tell me what has happened. I mean what has happened in your head. I have been told some things, do not be angry, they are your friends and your family and they love you. I want to know one thing. Do you still love him?”


“Yes of course I do!”


“Then why are you not fighting for him?”


“I don’t understand the question?”


“Why are you not fighting and telling yourself you are good enough. He loved you the moment he saw you, is this not correct?” I nod. “So when did you love him?”


“Here. I loved him here.”


“No. Do not bullshit a bullshitter. Isn’t that what they say? You loved him before or he would not have been here, so when?”


I look at her and don’t know how to answer that. She waits, then suddenly she sighs and smiles at me.


“Let’s start with something easy then, si? Tell me how you met him.”


“I didn’t meet him as such. I only met him officially after he started working at Kinnetic but…”


“You are the owner of the business, how is it you didn’t interview him?”


I can feel my face start to heat up so I look away but she pulls my face back to her. “I couldn’t.”


“Because?”


“I was afraid he would say he didn't want to work for us, so Cynthia had him interviewed and he said yes, I still can’t believe he did.”


“He wanted to work for Kinnetic because it is the best. He would have fallen in love with you regardless. Love always finds a way.”


“But sometimes you must let go of what you love. Justin will find someone else, someone who isn't broken and a danger to him.”


“Stop right there! Stupido ragazzo! Don’t be so silly! He doesn't want anybody else! He wants you, warts and all! That's what they say, si? And another things...thing! You are his dormouse, Carlo told me about how he found you, the look on your face when you looked down at him. Go home, Brian, go home to him!”


“You don’t understand!” Finally I can't hold back the tears anymore. “It’s not that I don’t know that he loves me or that I am not in love with him! I love him so much! Enough to let him go! Because I am a danger to him!”


“Tu smetti di dire merda! Stop saying crap! You are not a danger to anyone but yourself! Stop this martyrdom and bullsitting...bullshitting...you almost did but you stopped! And you will always stop! Because all of this, your visit here and your struggle makes it clear, you would rather hurt yourself than hurt him! How much more evidence do you need? You are not your father! When did you last hit Gus?”


“I have never hit Gus!” I explode.


“You are not your father.”


“I have to let him go. I have to.”


“You do what you think is right, but I am begging you! Please, Brian, mio caro, think it over again, si? For me! Your Nonna.” I nod and take the tissue she offers. “Now go and wash your face, we will eat in 20 minutes. Luigi will bring your stuff to the main house, you are not staying here alone.”


KINNETIC - A WEEK LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


He looks so wretched and I understand, but we haven’t slept with or touched each other since the party...he’s avoided me like the plague.

“I’m busy.” He clips out without even looking at me.


Sighing, I take the pen out if his hand causing him to, at last, look at me. “I know. These are the boards you asked me to change.”


“Fine. Just leave them there.” He indicates towards the easels and takes another pen out of his drawer.


I put them on the easels and start to walk out, but enough is enough. I turn back to his desk. “So, Mr Iceman, are you thinking of thawing up anytime soon or should we say they have won, fuck it and have done with it? I mean, they have haven’t they? They won, for they wanted you to be miserable and here you are miserable as hell. But so am I. I miss you Brian, I miss us. The us in Tuscany, the us before that. You are treating me like a stranger, and I love you too much not to fight for you. To fight to make you stop that.”


His head comes up and he glares at me. “He said he loved me.” He finally spits out.


Now I am officially pissed! “Don’t ever fucking compare us again! Don’t ever compare what we feel, you and me, for each other to what you felt for that! You said it yourself at the party...what we have is so very different. I transfixed you, you said that to all of Liberty Avenue...”


“I don’t want to hurt you.” He says quietly.


Immediately calming down, I sigh and rub my eyes. “But you are hurting me.”


“No. I mean literally hurt you. I am so angry that, I...I can’t touch you.”


I am confused. “I don’t understand, please don’t! Don’t shut down again, just tell me what you...”

“I am afraid I will get carried away.” His voice is quieter and laced with fear, he looks me dead in the eye. “An...and if you say stop, I might not. I mean look what happened when I found out, I almost hit you, the man I love more than myself, and I almost hit you!”

I rush round to his side of the desk and fling myself into his lap.

“Listen! Are you listening?” He nods. “You would never, and I mean never fucking ever do that! And if you ever think that shit again, I will make you a eunuch! You had just found out what had happened, and you needed to lash out. You are still hurting now, your world has been destroyed! But me and my peachy bubble butt, big blue eyes and pouty pink lips are going to make you all better...whenever you are ready for us to do that. Understand?” He is quiet for a while before he gives a tremulous smile. “Good. So, since we are taking baby pigeon steps, I am going to go back to my desk and wait for the critiquing from my taskmaster.” I am about to kiss him on his forehead but think better of it, so with one gentle kiss to his resist finger I get up.

“Will you sit down, please?” He asks quietly. I nod and start to walk to the other side of the desk, but barely made it two steps. “I just want to hold you. Please, can I hold…” His voice breaks and I quickly get back in his lap and when our arms go around each other we both cry. Me for the pain he is in, and him for the family he has lost.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Melting of the Icy Heart by MissMerlot



THE PITT’S HOTEL - FIVE MILES AWAY FROM LIBERTY AVENUE


DEB’S ROOM - SATURDAY MORNING


DEBS


I can't believe they didn't let us have a room in the Liberty Avenue Hotel. The audacity! Even though they saw Michael's injuries, they still wouldn't let us stay. We had to take a cab to drive us to a hotel about 5 miles away. I just booked two rooms and went straight to bed. Even though I was still fuming, I fell asleep quite quickly. Being treated this unfairly truly is exhausting. I know he is talking out of his ass with regards to my, yes it is my, house! We’ve been here a week now and it is eating into our money. I didn’t even get severance!


There's a knock on the door. I open it and in comes Michael, nose still red but his eye is less swollen. He doesn't bother with sitting down or closing the door, just sighs and starts talking.


“So what are we going to do about Brian?”


“What do you mean what are we going to do about him? There is nothing we can do. Believe me, right now I want nothing more than for Jack to still be alive so that his ungrateful son of a bitch would get the beating of his lifetime, but unfortunately that’s not going to happen and I suppose we need to lay low for a couple of weeks. The Avenue sees us as pariahs right now, can you believe that? Me! The Queen of the Avenue! But give it some time and all of them will come crawling back! And that’s when we will have our revenge! When we get the Avenue to have at him, he will wish Jack would still be able to beat him because what he did to Brian will look like a walk in the park compared to what I plan!”


He starts giggling. “Wouldn't it be nice to see him ruined? Without his money and without having Kinnetic, all his so called friends will abandon him within nanoseconds. And the first person leaving will be his blonde gold digging sex toy! Can you believe he said he loves him? And that after the thought he loved me? He will curse that day and what he did to us! It will be my pleasure to let him jump through hoops to get into our good graces again and then I will let him see how it feels to get kicked in the gut and...oh wait! He already knows how that feels!” He giggles again. “Well, time to give him a reminder, don’t you think? And you know what? I just thought of the perfect way to start!”


“Do tell!”


“We can say he had syphilis and spread it around.”


“But he didn’t. We could get in trouble if we say that, couldn’t we?” I frown.


“Yes, you could, and I am warning you here and now, not to do that. You are going to need that money remember, even if nobody on the Avenue will take it.”


We both look at the door that Michael left open and see Vic standing there. “In here, boys!”


“Oh here’s daddy!” I sneer but then my mouth drops open as the boys from Babylon, Boi Toi, Meathook, in fact all of the clubs start to bring in things...my, no our things. From the house. “What the hell are you doing?!” I scream.


“Like my son said, your shit was on his lawn, he wanted it gone. So here it is for you.”


“Ma…” Michael begins as the room gets fuller and fuller and he’s pushed further back. “Do something! You are the Mother of the Avenue! Get them to stop!”


“She’s not the Mother! Del is! Jennifer is! Call this a reverse orphanship if you will!” Wolverine scoffs. “I don’t think I have seen anything so hideous in my life.” He picks up my shoe shaped wine bottle holder. “Oh wait, yes I have...you two!”


“Now just a…”


“I didn’t think you two could get worse but then you do this.” Vic sighs.


“What this?! What did we do?!” I demand as I try to stop them dumping my underwear on the floor for all to see.


“Modern technology, you were so busy making plans to make his life even more miserable, to destroy him even, that you didn’t see me recording you.” He waves his phone at me. “You are going to need to book another room, you sure collected a lot of shit in your time...oh Michael, you need to collect your shit from your ex store! Seems that Craig and Hopper know a better purveyor than the one you use.”


“Ma!” His voice sounds muffled as stuff keeps coming in. “They can’t take my store! It’s mine! I can tear up the contract and give him his money back!”


“And what do you propose to live on?” I gape as Mel comes in. “Hi, Uncle Vic. How you doing?”


“Fine, just fine. What you doing here?”


“Brian didn’t want restraining orders on them, as is his choice. But Ben and I do, so here they are.” She throws them on top of my pile of underwear.


“This means nothing!” I snap snatching them back up and throwing them back at her feet. “I am…”


“Of no import to me at all. Uncle Vic, are you ready to go?”


“Yeah, there is nothing for me here anymore.”


I go to follow Vic but find my way blocked as more stuff keeps coming in!


“Excuse me!” A voice calls out. “But what is all of this stuff doing here?! This is not a storage place, this is a hotel. You can’t leave this here!”


“We didn’t bring this here! They did! Now just a second! I mean it! Don’t throw that!” I yell as my favourite cushions come flying out of a van, I rush past the manager to stop them from throwing my...I mean our things! “Michael, get your ass out here and help!”


“I’m coming as fast as I can!” He yells.


“We’ve heard that about you!” Wolverine laughs as he dumps another load of stuff in the forecourt.


“Madam, you need to take this off my forecourt and yourselves out of the hotel! Now!”


“Where will we go?!” I look around as all my life is laid out on the street. “What about the furniture? He can’t keep that!”


“He’s not.” Wolverine is smiling as another truck comes up. “Look familiar Michael?” He sneers and Michael’s good eye widens. “Oh yes, they’re the very same people who did your removal. So one of you needs to go with them, and the other needs to clear this up before…” He is interrupted by the sound of a siren and a squad car comes to a halt, followed by a US army car.


“Officer!” I gasp. “Thank goodness! These…”


“Deborah Jane Novotny or should that be Grassi?” The army guy asks as he gets out of the car.


“Yes.” I reply warily as he comes closer. “I represent the family and estate of the late Lieutenant John Michael Novotny. Is this your son?”


“Yes, I am her son, who the hell are you?!” He demands.


“Like I said, I represent the family and estate of the late Lieutenant John Michael Novotny and my name is Lieutenant John Michael Novotny Jnr. I am the only son that he had. My family and I have been sent information that you have put my father as his father on his birth certificate. I am asking you to remove it. You have 14 days to comply. Failure to do that will result in legal action being taken.”


“What?” I whisper. “Who told…”


“My sources are mine alone to reveal and I won’t. Suffice to say, judging by that reaction what they have told me is correct. You have 14 days, good day to you.”


The police officer turns to me and smirks. “Now then, Mrs Novotny, you were saying…”


EMMETT’S HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


EMMETT


I rub my temples and try to ease the tension in my back. Vic is upstairs resting after Mel brought him here. He still can’t believe what they’ve done and what they want to try and do. That witch’s old house has had everything removed. Wolverine was there first thing this morning to make sure that it was done. Cynthia told me what she heard in Brian’s office. I am glad that his Tigger is fighting him for him. As I am about to punish myself by watching the recording one more time, I stop. Oh they want to play at mudslinging do they? I smile as the idea begins to bloom, then mudslinging will happen. But not how they want it not by a long fucking shot! I look at my watch as the door knocks and go to open it, grinning I pull Darren inside.


“Just the man I was going to call.”


“Me? Why? This isn’t about the crab puffs again, is it?”


“Crab? Oh no but it is a food related discussion. But what are you here for?”


“Shanda has news to impart. It would seem that where they ended up hotel wise has thrown them and their stuff out!”


“No!” I cackle gleefully and start the coffee machine.


“Yes! And there is the little matter of his fatherhood, as in someone, no idea who...oh wait that would be me, told the family of the bogus father about him being on the certificate and now they have 14 days to remove him…”


“You know what?” Vic comes in chuckling. “In the olden days they would be put in stocks and pelted with…”


“That’s it! I was trying to figure what to do with it and that’s it!” Darren shrieks. “This is what I was coming over to ask you about as we have some mouldering!”


“The compost heap?” I look at Vic for approval to get this ball rolling and he nods and I look at Darren with a new respect...oh yes, Shanda has unsheathed those claws!


MAMI’S HOUSE, OUTSKIRTS OF SHADYSIDE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MAMI


“I am not imagining things, but that is them, isn’t it?” I ask Gladys as we look out the window at our new neighbours!


“Of all the places!” I bitch, and reach for my phone, I wait for Del to pick up while tapping my freshly manicured nails on the window sill. “If only I hadn’t just had these done.” I mutter to myself. “Oh hey, Del, how’s everyone? Oh good. Now him and that fine peach, are they getting closer? Good, good. You just keep doing what you’ve been doing. Has he been eating? He’s got to eat, keep that fine streak of strength up for when they reconnect for real. Now the reason for my call. They’re here, as in moved into my neighbourhood. Precious, our resident Gladys Kravitz, is going to say howdy to them. Will keep you posted.”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOME - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


DEBS


What a fucking day! What a fucking week! Michael is sulking in his room because of the dad thing earlier. The guys from the removal firm just left us to putting the stuff in and fucked off!


“So what are we going to do now?” His miserable whine interrupts my thoughts.


“Show a united front and go back to the Avenue to claim what is my fucking legacy!”


“And about my birth certificate?”


“Ah that. That’s a for shit Brian move. Which I am going to have major words with him about!”


“How could you sleep with that guy though?”


“It got me you and…” I frown as there is a knock on the door and go to open it. “Yes, can I help you?”


“My name is Precious. I am two doors down. Thought I would come and say hi.”


“Oh, hi there! I am Debbie. Thanks for coming over and...Michael! Michael come and say hello!”


“Alright!” He snipes and inside I cringe at the look on her face and want to blacken his other eye! When he gets to door he, at least, doesn’t look so miserable. “I’m Michael.”


“Precious. Oh that looks sore. You okay?”


“Yeah. But I have a headache so am going to bed. Nice to meet you, Previous.” He starts to walk away when she clears her throat and he turns around.


“Now, I know you heard me say my name is Precious. You want to sass me six ways till Sunday, you go right ahead and do that, but I would advise you not to.”


“Michael is…”


“A grown man that needs to apologise for being rude or I will make your lives real uncomfortable around here.”


“Michael.” I prompt.


“Like I said, I have a headache and mis…”


“Bullshit.” She snaps and walks away.


Sighing I shut the door and turn to him. “And how has that helped?”


“I am so pissed, I had to take it out on someone!” He grumbles.


“And that someone is Brian! Not our new fucking neighbours!”


“Fine! I shall apologise tomorrow, but right now I am going to bed!”


As he storms upstairs, I pinch the bridge of my nose and once again think why didn’t I stop him and Brian from being friends?!


2ND FLOOR LOFT - SUNDAY MORNING


BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Daddy.”


I keep my eyes closed.


“Daddy. I knows you is nots asleep. You are starting to smile. See! Now open!”


I part open one eye.


“You needs help? I can be supersoft, I knows you have to be supersoft with eyes.”


I open the rest of my eye.


“Good. Now the other one. I’m going to get blankey and the folder!” He scrambles off the bed and heads to his room.


Sighing at the fucking earliness that my son has woken me up at, I head to the bathroom to brush my teeth and then smile as I watch as Gus pulls blankey on the bed and makes it as neat as he can. He puts his Jussin folder on the bed and then brings his toothbrush to the bathroom.


“Teeths.”


“Teeth.” I correct him as I put him on his footstool and wait for the when for his toothpaste.


“Arm thbei mborb bphyg aeny pweichthch of Jists fmrwide?” He tries to speak around his toothbrush.


“Brush then speak Sonny Boy.”


“Are there more pages and pictures of Jussin’s book?” He giggles after he spits.


“Ah now. Yes, there are. Do you want a hot drink before I show them to you?”


“Yes Daddy! Can I helps...I mean help. Oh when I am next seeing Jussin?”


“Very soon.” I say with a lot more confidence than I feel. Even after what happened in the office, I am still not sure he knows what he’s letting himself in for.


“Daddy?”


“Yes.”


“Mommy told me…”


“Mommy?” I question.


“Yes, Momma said that I can call her Mommy now. That’s okay right?”


“Yes. Yes Sonny Boy that is more than alright. So what did she tell you?”


“That she and Papa Ben, me calling him that is okay too right? I mean when I see him. Because you are my daddy and Jussin is my Jussin but he’s Papa Ben because that’s what Jenny calls him. Anyways, she and Papa Ben are helpsing Jussin and you to show the world about Tyson and Tyra.”


“Yes they are. And you are okay with it?”


“Oh yes. The world needs to know. Because nobody should be scareded or hurt, those big apey things, didn’t like them and that hyinga thing ugly-ugly-ugly. But even though I didn’t like them, they had to be there didn’t they? Jussin said in his notes. I like that he explains stuff, is that explaining going to be in the book too?”


I clear my throat hard and look at our Sonny Boy, mine, Mel’s and Ben’s. “Yes the explaining is going to be in the book too.”


“Good. Now Daddy…” He stares at me with his hands on his hips and I struggle not to smirk at him. “...do I has to tell you again how to make a Jussin cocoa?”


“No Sonny Boy you don’t. I make one every night. So how big do you want it?”


“As big as his smile Daddy!”


LINDSAY’S HOTEL, TORONTO


LINDSAY


I am still reeling! Infertile! Andrew is fucking infertile! Okay, my one comfort is that his wife has left him, but this has left me still not knowing who the father is! He did give me the names of the orgy attendees though, so that was big of him! I have just hung up on the last of the gay men, so time for the straight ones!


An hour later, I have narrowed it down to two people. It was three until one of the ‘men’ admitted that she was a woman and used a glass dildo, I had thought that felt odd!


KINNETIC CONFERENCE ROOM - THURSDAY MORNING


CUMFUCH CONDOMS PITCH


BRIAN


He has no idea what is cum...I mean coming. We have slowly, over this last week, been getting back to where we were. I asked him on a proper date, and said to surprise me with what he wanted to do. When I got the text from him to say ice skating, my immediate response was I don’t have designer wear for ice skating! His response of wear last season’s Armani almost got him a spanking! Although it was so fucking cold, we soon warmed up in the back of his truck, I didn't realise how much I missed kissing him until I started again. Twice I had to get out to calm down. He was most amused...well here comes some payback!


He and Kelly are on boards, while Ted and I present. Although my payback is twofold...he gets to do a small presentation at the end, and he is going to be well and truly flustered!


JUSTIN


My lips are still wonderfully tender from last night and I have to wear a shirt and tie after I discovered a love bite, not a hickey...he doesn’t do hickeys, on my neck! I can still feel his cold fingers in my hair. As Kelly and I walk in, I stand to the left of the boards as usual, but Ted subtly shakes his head and she and I swap sides.


“Ladies and gentlemen, Brian won’t be long, he just needed to get a missing piece of...ah here he is.” Ted smiles as Brian comes in and I watch him glide to his seat, slide out of his jacket and my eyes bug out of my head.


He’s not surely he’s not wearing what I think he’s wearing?!


“Wow!” Josep Fuch gasps as he looks Brian up and down, a little too admiringly in my opinion. “Where the hell did you get that Mr Kinney?”


“Oh, this...” He points at his belt buckle. “...this was given to me by my...my partner. I would need to ask him but...” He looks quickly at me and I don’t know whether to glare or grin, so I narrow my eyes instead. “...I don’t think, no I know he wouldn’t like me to share that with you.”



“Oh come on. He’s never going to know. It will stay between us, we’re all good friends here.”


I will know. So let’s move on with the pitch shall we?”


“Okay. So show me what you’ve got…”


I don’t know whether to kill him or kiss him! For the last hour, every time I reach for a board or have to do something he either subtly adjusts his cock, licks his lips or sucks the tip of his finger, while slow blinking at me.


“Enter!” Brian calls out and Kelly and I exchange surprised looks, nobody ever interrupts a pitch!


“Sorry, Mr Kinney, but I have an urgent call for Mr Schmidt.” Shelley explains.


“Ted, you’d better take it.” Brian tells him sternly and Ted scurries out.


“Well, let’s continue shall we? With Cumfuch Condoms as you can see from this board…”


I look up again at the clock and know that I have only got another 15 minutes of this.


“Mr Taylor, let’s go and discuss your presentation…” Brian’s voice brings me swiftly back in the room.


“My…”


“Yes. I apologise gents, but Mr Schmidt has a family emergency and Mr Taylor, who was clearly mentally preparing for the presentation, and I won’t be long.”


I follow him into this office and am about to say something when he pulls me into his arms and gives me a kiss of such passion that I can’t say anything for a few seconds afterwards.


“So, you need to talk about cockrings.” He smirks down at me.


“What?!” I am now completely confused and a tiny bit horny!


“Male model, coming in to model cockrings. They are thinking about branching into that and you need to sell it to them. In two minutes.”


“Brian! You are not serious?!” I gasp, then groan as he gently but firmly strokes my cock, while smiling. “Don’t start something I am not going to let you not finish.”


“I can finish this?” He purrs but I can see in his eyes he is still unsure.


“Yes. Please yes. But stop for now. Just for now. I have to sell cock rings.”


“Sell. Wear. Whatever makes you happy.” He whispers while still doing that!


“Brian, please, I will explode! I can’t go in there like this! Oh...it’s been so long.”


He tilts my chin up. “You’ve surely…”


“No. I haven’t.” I reply and his smile widens as I press my hips closer to him.


“What are you doing next weekend?”


“Nothing. Why?” I pant and pray for him not to stop...even though he really should!


“Keep it free please.”


“Oh...I...oh!” I start to squirm as the pleasure buzzes at the base of my spine.


“You want to? Really want to? You want me to finish this?”


“Yes! But at least kiss me; so...oh...so I can scream and they won’t hear me!” I beg.


“No. I need to see your eyes and to hear that little noise you make. Those beautiful blue eyes that go about three shades darker when you are about to cum. Yeah, like now, but they’re not there yet, which means you are not there yet. You’re doing it again…”


“Brian!” I mewl into his chest knowing what he is talking about...I tried a couple of times in Tuscany to delay my orgasm, but he dragged it out of me every time, not that I was complaining!


“Justin.” He whispers into my hair.


“I will scream! I mean it, they will hear me!” I plead as I start to guide his hand to the task of undoing my zip.


“I am failing to see the problem. So do you want to finish?”


“Yes, oh god yes! Please!” I almost burst into tears of relief when he starts to undo my pants and slide them down my legs. “Br…”


“Shhh.”


I watch astonished as he gets on his knees and takes me down this throat; he swipes my slit three times and then catches me before I hit the ground.


“Oh I so needed that!!” I rasp out when I can finally speak. “I have to sell cockrings to…” His chuckling makes me look up. “When did they leave?” I demand as he at least looks a bit sheepish.


“They didn’t.”


“No family emergency?” He shakes his head. “They are hashing out the details?”


He sighs and nods. “Forgiven?”


“Yes. But why...because you felt safe?”


“Yeah, a bit. Didn’t expect you to let me go this far.”


“Hmm let me see. Be sucked off by my partner in his office when there are clients that can hear me or not...I am going to go with my partner sucking me off!”


He grins and pushes my damp hair off my face. “So this weekend?”


I squirrel into his chest sighing happily and tiredly. “What time?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Rotten Tomatoes - Or How to Dethrone Royalty by MissMerlot


KINNETIC - FRIDAY MORNING


MAIN CONFERENCE ROOM


CYNTHIA


They have been bickering about that board since yesterday evening. Cumfuch signed, as of course they would, but now they are arguing the finer points of being obvious and not! Justin wants the condom to be less prominent, as in peeking out of the pocket of the jeans, but Brian is arguing against it. Of course he’s right, but Justin is being stubborn, insisting that it looks better buried in the model’s bush.


“It’s too obvious there!” Justin declares, picking up from exactly where they left off.


“It’s supposed to be obvious…” Brian growls. “It’s a condom advert! The days of tiptoeing around fucking are long gone!”


“I am not saying that it shouldn’t be prominent, but why does it have to be there? If it must be somewhere around there can’t it be in the waistband of…”


“No. It. Can’t.” Brian spits out. “And since when…”


“I have a right to my opinion, before you since when anything!” He blazes.


“Justin…” Murph tries, like last night, to defuse the situation. “...Brian, maybe we can have both boards and then…”


“NO!” They both shout at him.


“Now just a minute!” He shouts back. “I was going to say, let’s take it to a vote.”


“Fine. But no threatening of job removal!” Justin scowls. “And that includes mine!”


“Which job am I supposedly threatening you with removal from? The one you are hired to do, which is draw what I ask you to! Or the Arbitrator of Taste and Decency?!”


“I can’t believe you just fucking said that!” Justin hollers. “After all...well do it your way, and just so you know, you suck!”


“And you swallow so it evens out!” Brian bellows back.


And then there is silence...complete silence as the enormity of what Brian has just said reverberates around the room.


“I…” Justin begins before putting the board down quietly and walking out.


I look across at Ted and give a small wink. It worked, now all he has to do is explain to Justin!


FABULICIOUS FOODS - THREE HOURS LATER


EMMETT


“For heaven sake stop snivelling!” Darren berates me. “They are going to be fine!”


“Oh, I know that!” I sniff and dab my eyes. “It’s what he’s asked me to make, it’s so, so and I mean so sweet! And typical Kinney!”


“What is it?” He frowns and then pouts. “Surely you can tell me now? Since you wouldn't let me help with it.”


“I can’t, I promised not so show. And I never break a promise, especially one to him. But you can taste. Will that bring a smile to your face?”


“Yes!” He grins and takes a spoon to the bowl, for a few minutes he chews and looks thoughtful. “You know what? I need to get a partner, so I can piss him off and you can tell me how to cook that as an apology!”


“I know right!” I taste it again and add a bit of salt. “But no. Nobody but them will get the recipe, again I promised.”


“Oh for goodness sake, Ems, pull yourself together!” He chuckles and hands me another tissue.


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


ARTISTS FLOOR


JUSTIN


I walk back to my desk with my head down. After that humiliating display I am not speaking to him. He didn’t have to be like that. Thankful that everyone is busy at the moment, I make my way quickly to my desk and come to a stop.


“Wh…” I stutter.


“So there’s them, the box and the note. So stroke, then read the note and then open the box.” Cyn orders and she’s smiling.


“I don’t…” I begin looking at the bouquet and box on my desk and then at the envelope with familiar scrawl on it.


“Start stroking Mr Slim.” Brian is leaning against the wall and you can hear a pin drop in the next county.



“Justin. The note.” She prompts gently and with a trembling hand I reach for it and tear it open.


I start to read and then laugh. “Gotta admit that you did it with inimitable style, so you two were in on it?” I look at Cyn and Ted and they nod.


“Three.” Murph grins at me.


“And four if you count Emmett. So care to share with the rest of the class?” He drawls.


I poke my tongue out at him and clear my throat. “Mr Tempestuous, I think that is also what I will call you from now on. I know you don’t eat when you’re upset, so figured you hadn’t eaten in a while…” I look at the box.


“Finish reading, Mr Slim.” Brian orders quietly.


“Bossy britches!” I declare and go back to reading. “I am not one for great declarations, but since I told the Avenue, I thought it best that everyone here makes absolutely no mistake, you are my partner. Anyone that pisses off my partner, apart from me of course, will be in deep - and I mean deep - shit. I will try not to play favourites, but just look at him. He has decided to love me and I love him back. He is my prince and I am his frog...who he accepts, sometimes, warts and all!”


I hear a sniff and look across at Kelly. “Don’t please. I’m barely…”


“Come here, Kermit.” I look up and find he’s standing right in front of me but I shake my head, he sighs knowingly. “Okay, I shouldn’t have said the swallow thing. Now will you come here?”


“Can we come to a compromise on the board?” His eyebrows shoot up. “Wait, don’t explode, have it there but not so much bush? Maybe do up a couple of buttons? Or even have a zip part way down.”


He sighs again. “One button. Has to be button fly, you lose the impact with a zip.”


“Okay.”


“Okay? Is that it? Are we done with the condom thing?”


“Ribbit.” I whisper, then he swoops down to kiss me and the office explodes with cheering.


Five minutes later, he lets me breathe. “Tell me they’ve made up so I can do the rest?!” I hear Emmett shout.


“They’ve made up!” Cyn shouts back discreetly wiping her eyes. “Now open that lovely smelling thing!”


Carefully I lift the lid of the Fabulicious box and just gape at it. “Oh wow! What’s that smell?



“Duck, goats cheese and corn topping for a pizza is inside.” He grins.


“You...you remembered!”


“Yes. The low roar of thunder and slight pout when they had run out cemented it in my memory.” He laughs and I almost snatch it back from Emmett when he takes it off my desk and starts to walk away. “We’re going to eat in my office.”


“The food, not each other!” Murph calls out. “We have a pitch at 4pm and I need him to draw up the boards.”


“Yes, boss!” Brian calls back, and pushes me in front of him.


BRIAN’S OFFICE - TWO MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“You are kidding me?!” He exclaims as he sees two cocktail glasses on the table. “If that is Nutella Martini you are in a sweet load of trouble.”



“Oh, what is my little Tigger going to do to his Big Bad Bear?”


“Ahem...still setting up here!” Emmett titters. “At least let me out before you start on the food or each other!”


“Out, Honeycutt!” I demand.


“Going, Triple B!” He snorts and shuts the door behind him.


“Now where were…” I rest my head on top of his. “...seriously, have at the frog! But take a picture of it first, I think that Gus…”


“Oh for crying out loud!” He sniffs and bursts into tears.


“You are such a twat!” I hold him and reach for napkins.


“Your twat.” He snivels.


“That never leaves this room!”


FABULICIOUS - SATURDAY MORNING


EMMETT


I stare transfixed at Hopper. “Say that again. He said what?”


“When he swaggered in to collect the rest of his detritus he said that they are living life high on the hog, and to tell Mel to have his daughter ready for a visit at the diner on Saturday.”


I look at Vic and he is looking as fucked off as I am! “We need to end this shit! Get them over here, let them think that what they think is happening is happening. Tell Mel and Ben to take the kids as far away from the Avenue as they can. It’s a public holiday on Monday and Tuesday, let’s have one as the Novotny No More Day! And the other…!”


“Okay, now calm down, Vic.” I order. “You go back to the house, and by house I mean Brian’s. Seriously, take him up on the offer to get away from here for a few days and I’ll sort this out, alright?”


“Yes. I think I need time away just to clear my head.” He sighs and gathers his coat. “Can…”


“I will call Brian and he will send Daph to pick you up and take you there.” I seethe at the stress these two have put him under with constant calls, which he’s not answered, and the like. I quickly send Brian a text, I know that he is with Gus, so won’t really want to be disturbed, but this is about his dad. “Hey Brian.” I sigh as he immediately calls me. “Look, can you send Daph to...yeah my place and then to yours. Perfect. Oh, and can you tell Mel and Ben not to be at the house over the public holidays, you neither, get off the Avenue. Take Del and Carl with you.” I snicker at his next question. “Yes, and of course Justin, I thought that was a given!” I laugh harder when he abruptly hangs up.


“Oh Shanda!” I call out the back where he is icing a cake. “I need you to do the Avenue a favour!”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOME - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


DEBS


I briskly shut the curtains and fume. That Mami and her friends have been casting dirty looks at the house ever since we moved in here! And as for Precious she is still smarting from Michael’s arsiness, but it’s okay with the money he got from the store, I am looking to move away from here, maybe around where Mel and the kiddies are going to be! We tried to get the contract voided but we would’ve ended up owing him money! Michael is still sulking about the loss of his collectibles...seems that he got shafted at a swap and lost a good few bucks on them.


And as for that father issue again I have never experienced such humiliation! First having to change it and then, of course, there was the cost of getting it changed. That being said, Danny wants nothing to do with him, having met him just the once. It is funny how many people say that and he never picks up on his little jokes not being funny to some people...I get them as we share the same sense of humour. Other people...not so much!


I can hear my phone, but it takes me a while to locate it and I am surprised when I see it is Darren. Now him I have time for, he was virtually the only one of the Avenue residents who didn’t badmouth us or surround Brian.


“Darren!” I beam down the phone at him. “How’s my darling Shanda?! Good. Good. What?! What did you say?! Michael! Michael get down here!” I bellow but he doesn’t make a sound from his room. So I rush upstairs and burst through the door.


“MA!” He screams as he pulls the sheet back over his naked body.


“For crying out loud! Lock the door the next time you are doing that!” I shriek and rush back out again! “Shanda, can you give me a second...need to clear an image!” I take some calming breaths and shudder again. “Okay am back!” I listen very carefully and when I put the phone down I punch the air. “Oh yes the Queen of the Avenue is back! Michael! They want us to come on Monday, Brian has something to say to us!”


FABULICIOUS - 10 MINUTES LATER


DARREN


I am inhaling the duck mix and trying to glare Emmett’s smirk off of his face.


“So is your mind a little less...um...frightened?” He queries spooning another portion into the bowl.


“She told him to lock the door next time he is doing that! And he screamed really loudly…”


“It doesn’t necessarily follow that he was doing…” He trails off as I pause in my eating, I just point at the bowl. “This is your last helping. Now finish that spoonful and tell me what you told her.”


I take my time chewing until he gets the face, so swallow quickly. “Told her that the Avenue and Brian realise what they have done and want to show them how they should’ve been treated.” I twist my lip in disgust. “You should’ve heard her at the end. Oh yes the Queen of the Avenue is back she shouted...silly old relic.”


“An old relic, who not only confirmed the gayness of a guy but also said guy makes a better woman than her!”


And this is why Emmett is the true Bitch Queen of the Avenue!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I stare at the glass dubiously. “And this is called?” I take it like it is a bomb.


“For fuck sake, Tigger!” I try not to grin too hard as he hardly ever calls me Justin when we are alone, and he gets that little smile when I call him Bear. “It’s Black Velvet. Guinness and champagne, now just taste it!”


I sniff the glass and then take a sip, and my eyes light up. “Oh, that is gorgeous!” I take another sip. We’re end to end on the sofa and despite saying no work, we’re are working on a couple of pitches. Because of the public holidays and the meetings being on Thursday we only have Wednesday to fix anything his lordship doesn’t like!


“Did you get the recipe off of Emmett?”


“Yeah. So what’s the next pitch?” I ask him, sliding my hand up his pants to stroke his calf, which elicits a toe curl and smile.


“Cow Nose to Tail.” He sighs, and returns the stroking.


“So what are you thinking?”


He looks up and then back at the paper he’s holding. “How the fuck I can make a whole cow sexy? Especially the tail, the oxtail - maybe I can add a ‘c’ to the front with a hyphen to make it sound like cox and...oh that’s a food face. What is it?”


I have heard of oxtail but never had it so I decide to multitask and start to check out recipes. I completely tuned him out, but on hearing food face am back in the room. “That looks gorgeous! Look at that!” I turn my pad to face him.


“Jesus! That would feed me for about three days!” He takes the pad from me and starts to read. “Four hours! You need to cook it for that long. But it does look nice, have you ever had it?”


“No. And there are dumplings too!”


“Come on, focus on the pitch not the food. Let’s make this look good.”


“Yes, Bear. But first need to piss.” I run to the bathroom.


BRIAN


I grab my phone while keeping an eye on the door. “Cici, it’s Brian, can you text me your email address? I need to send you a recipe that I want to cook for Justin, and...and I want to do a test run first. Thanks. Bye.”


I look at the recipe again, and then have a thought about next weekend. Everyone that matters is now coming to the house for dinner on Friday afternoon. Vic has been at the house getting some rest, and Ben has been with him. Since he is insisting on coming back to the Pitts, I am going to suggest that he lives there, knowing them the way I do now, if they think he is at the Loft or their old place they will plague him.


“As much as I love champagne, it goes right through me!” Tigger chuckles as he retakes his seat. “Where were we?”


“Forgetting about sexy cows, and asking you to take Friday afternoon off.”


“Okay, but why?”


“Dinner. At the house with Mel, Ben, Carl, Del and the kids, oh, and Tyson. Gus is rather keen to see his Jussin. He also has a plot point he wants to discuss.” He grins at me. “Okay, Ben and I want to do a tiny tweak and thought it would come across better if Gus said it.”


“Twat!” He snickers.


DEBS’S AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - MONDAY MORNING


DEBS


I put down the phone, Shanda called, bless him...I mean her...just double checking that we are still coming. As I want to get there as soon as possible to show them that I am ready to take back my reign as the Queen Mother of the Avenue, I know I have to face the hell that is Michael’s room and mardiness!


“Michael.” I bellow upstairs, he yells something I don’t understand. “Get your ass in gear!  We’re going back to the Avenue. We’ve been away from it for a couple weeks, and now they are welcoming us back, having seen the error of their oh so considerable ways!”


Michael stomps down the stairs in his dirty jeans and the t-shirt he’s been wearing for days now. I look at him and think: no wonder that not a single decent guy will give him a second look.. Just look at the state of him. So I roll up my sleeves, grab his arm and drag him up the stairs.


“Maaaa!” He whines. “What the fuck?”


I yank open the bathroom door, push him inside and growl at him: “Get yourself cleaned up! Wash your hair and for God’s sake brush your teeth! You stink like a billy goat in heat.” I slam the bathroom door and wait till I hear the water running and yell. “I will put some clothes on the bed for you to wear. I want to make a good impression when we return to the Avenue.”


Half an hour later he comes downstairs, finally clean and dressed in a decent pair of trousers and a clean button down shirt.


“Much better!” I declare. “Now, the first port of call is the Loft. He has to escort us and then when it’s just us, he has to put everything back the way it was. I know…” I stop him before he can bitch about his store...again. “...the store is gone, but he helped you with this one and so he can help you with another one. Now let’s go!”


Finally his gleam and smile, where Brian is concerned, is back on his face, so I toss him his coat and we leave for the Avenue.


THE LOFT - AN HOUR LATER


GRAHAM


“So where is he?!” Michael demands, leaning against the table and digging his nail into the desk and leaving a mark. He looks at me challengingly. “You will answer the question, I mean you were part of the dismissal committee that owes us an apology and keys. Brian said you have to give us keys.”


“At the diner. With the keys.” I manage to suppress my gag and laugh reflex as he looks both surprised that his lie worked and smug. “So, is there anything else you need to know here?”


“No.” He states, and straightens up. “Enjoy your last day. You are going to be the first of many changes!”


“Oh, okay, I understand. And I will try to enjoy my day as best I can.”


He snorts and then heads to his gurning and preening mother, who had stood outside the loft waving at passersby. Once the door closes I reach for my phone but then start to laugh, it takes a few minutes for me to stop. “Ems, it’s Graham, they are on their way.”


DEBS


This is more like it! As we walk towards the diner, people smile and wave, the very same people who were traitorous before are falling back into line! I have decided to stop in each and every shop on the way to make sure that they know that we forgive them!


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER - TWO MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


The diner is buzzing. I walk over to Kiki and tell her: “They are on their way here. They should be here in 45 minutes. Rally everybody and get them here and let them bring their goodies.” She grins and walks by every booth and along the counter, quickly people fly out the door and phone calls are being made.


Within 30 minutes the place is packed and tension is rising. A group of Meathook members are huddled in the corner. I see several cartons being collected and put in the back with all the other “goodies” in the courtyard waiting to be “offered” to our Queen and her bastard prince. Just before they should be arriving, the door opens and in come those lovely old ladies. How did they call themselves? The Gaggle? They see me in the gang’s regular booth and make their way over.


“Hello, young man, I’m Cici, not sure we were introduced. You are Emmett and I have an oxtail favour to ask you which can wait until later.” Cici says, kisses my cheek and sits down beside me. “Do you mind if we join you?” The other ladies scoot into the booth. They are giggling like schoolgirls. Can’t wait for the fun to begin…


LIBERTY AVENUE


DEBS


As I look behind me I see the people of the Avenue following, all holding boxes. I really do feel like a queen on parade. When the diner comes into sight, I gasp. There is a red carpet and a courtier on either side. “Michael!” I gasp.


“I see it, Ma, this is what should have happened!” He gloats then bows and gestures that I should go ahead. With a curtsey I head up the carpet and can’t resist the wave to the assembled crowd.


“Ladies, gentlemen, sometimes gentlemen and freaks!” Michael shouts. “I should thank you for finally coming to your senses, but I won’t. Suffice to say that the Queen and I are back and we are never leaving. So, what we have decreed Brian will enforce. Ma, let’s go take your crown!”


We head  inside and the diner is packed to the rafters, but I don’t see Vic or Brian.


“Where’s…”


“He wanted us to say what we needed to say first.” Kiki steps up to us.


“Ooh now He-She what do you have to say to us? I notice that Delusion is not here. So, as well as welcoming the Queen and his best friend back, has he also fired the fuckbuddy to my Ma’s ex and barred them?”


“Michael, you know we should not be saying such politically incorrect things. As the Queen of the Avenue, I love all my folks just like they love me. There are some people though who have some serious groveling to do before they are back in my good graces, the first on that list would be, Brian, of course. And I am really disappointed that he is not here. This behaviour surely doesn't put him off my shitlist anytime soon.”


“And he shouldn't be!” Michael continues. “He really behaved like some whiny little child and his supposed nervous breakdown was way too much created drama. Attention seeking much is all I can say about this. After all, I suffered enough pain and humiliation because of him. Therefore it was within my rights to have at least some revenge. So I chose the good old spare the rod, spoil the child! But I will overlook all of this and let him come back to his family of heart. He will have to leave his blonde living sex doll though, stop having contact with Del-fuckcunt-lores and seriously dump his so called father! As for my Uncle Vic...he stays my uncle and therefore has no time at all to act like his dad which was a joke anyway in my opinion. Blood family always comes first...unlucky for him!”


MAMI


“Oh for fuck sake!” I shout. “Let’s end this bullshit! Listen, Queen and Prince of Nowhere. I have never...and I have, as an FBI analyst, worked on some fuckers...never met such fuckers as you two! You pretended, oh yes you did, you pretended to love that dear sweet boy! You played on that kid’s insecurities, his fears and exploited it to your own ends. Well I say, that this shit ends now! All I did that night was help you out, but now I am going to say my piece, in fact the Gaggle is going to say their piece. One more word out of you your Majesty and I will ram this piece of tubing so hard up that dried up old twat of yours that you will feel it in the back of your throat!”


“And then I will pull it out of your throat and beat you to death with it!” Cici yells. “Wolvy shut the door.”


“What’s going on?” The Queen asks irritation showing on her face.


“Your welcome back meal is about to be served!” I retort. “Didn’t that fine-streak say he wanted to remove each and every trace of them?! And that includes the last place they were!”


DEBS


“And this is the last place that they will be!” Cici yells.


I have no idea what the old fossil is talking about! “What the fuck…” I stop as I am hit in the face with an egg. Wiping it off my face, I am about to say something when a putrid tomato hits me bang in my eye. “Ugh! Wha….uck!” I spit and almost choke as something hits me in the mouth.


“Ma!” Michael screams and I turn to look at him, but then my vision gets blurry and we are hit from every side by squelchy things. Although it doesn’t hurt to be hit by them, it stinks to high heaven! I try to make my way to the door, but slip and fall over and my ass hurts as it connects hard with the floor.


“Ma! Help me!” Michael’s whine is somewhat muffled as I have food in my ear. I turn to him and he looks like a living garbage can.


“Stop this nonsense immediately!” I demand as I stand up to rescue my son, but I am hit with another salvo of rotten tomatoes and some brown, slimy lettuce. “Whoever came up with this is dead to me!”


“EVERYONE STOP!” Emmett yells. “Let her speak!”


“Thank you Emmett!” I snarl and wipe my face as best I can. “How dare you treat us like this? I was always like a mother to you and treated you with respect and loved you and this is how you repay me? I should have let you to rot on the street as your own blood did! That's what you would have deserved!”


“You loved them like a Mother?” Kiki yells, her hand dangerously close to a bucket of what looks and smells like rotten eggs. ”Sure! Just like you loved Brian! Just like you treated Brian! Do you want more repayment? There is still lots of stuff that wants to be thrown!”


“Michael!” I shout and then cringe as yet again he hits the floor in an effort to get up. “For fuck sake you are a Novotny!” I bellow as I stride up to him to help him up.


“He’s a DeVore!” Darren yells. “I saw to that! And you are a Grassi! And if I could have got you expunged from that name I would’ve done that as well!”


“Da...Shand...why?!” I gasp.


“Because of what you are, who you are and what you did!” He replies, and before I can say anything he hurls something in my face that tastes like rancid cum!


“STOP IT FOR FUCK SAKE!” Emmett shouts and everything goes quiet and still. “Get him up.”


I pause at the tone in his voice. “Why are you…”


“And get out. This…” He waves his arm around the diner. “...is the final fuck off and goodbye from here. Now get lost!” I look at who I considered one of my lost boys, and he is staring back at me with a coldness I have never seen before, not even on that night. “I said get lost.”


“Emm…”


“Mr Honeycutt.” He clips out and then points to the door. “Go now. Or....” He gestures to the buckets and tubs. “...get the rest of this!”


“Ma!” Michael whines. “Come on, let’s get out of here. We can deal with these cumstains later!”


I just nod. I can’t speak because if I do they will hear the tears that are clogging my throat, I swallow them down and again get that taste. As I follow him out, I realise that they hate me!


MICHAEL


As we step out, I start to slick the shit they threw at us off of me.


“Oh, I wouldn’t do that if I were you!” A voice yells and I look up and it’s Granger. “Ready everyone!” I look down the street and on one side it is lined by everyone that followed us up.


“Michael!” Ma hisses and starts to tug on my arm.


“What is going…” I am cut off by a flurry of stinking stuff hitting us. “Ma! Run!” I scream and take off.


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


It took us two hours to walk back here because no cab or bus would take us. I have finally got clean and Michael is in the bathroom now.


I take a sip of the brandy I poured to settle my nerves, and finally allow the tears to fall. But they are not tears of anger, no they are tears of pity, for me, for, and I will never admit this to anyone but myself...tears for Brian. True, I should never have done it, and I would’ve killed anyone that did that to Michael, but he just made me so angry all the time. Michael suffered so much because of his love for him, and all he had to do was love him back, yet he always acted like loving Michael was something abhorrent to him. Or he thought it was the most ridiculous thing to happen. Like he thought he could get better. There is nobody better than my Michael. Nobody! Especially not this fucking blonde twink he publicly declared to love like he’s some great award he never thought he’d win. What always angered me the most was that he not only refused to love Michael, but that he always threw it in my face how much better he was than my baby! The way he talked, dressed, the way he succeeded, both in school and jobwise, despite everything that happened! If Michael stubbed his toe he took to his bed for a week!.


Just looking at him made me realise how I failed as a mother, every fucking time! So I made him suffer. And boy did he suffer! I wonder how his mother is doing? I may just find out and let her know what her son has been saying about her...because there is nobody that could rattle that asshole like his mom! I think it's time for me to attend the early mass tomorrow…


 

http://www.dartagnan.com/duck-corn-and-goat-cheese-flatbread-pizza-recipe.html

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/drinks/nutella-martinis

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Celebrating Love...What Belongs Together Comes Together by MissMerlot


BRIAN’S HOUSE, FRANKLIN PLACE - TUESDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


BEN


I am watching Vic read the pages of the book that we are doing, and he is smiling. In fact, since he came back, this is the first time I have seen him smile properly since Armageddon. “I see what you mean. You can’t have that as a plot point. How is he going to take it?”


“According to Brian, he’s fine with it. They talked about it and as this is aimed at 4-7 year olds they don’t need to know about death yet. Because of that, the bug squish is out. He’s already been separated from his family and he’s not met Tyra yet, so having him kill something, even by accident…”


“Good.” He stands up and stretches. “So, can we talk about it?”


I sigh, I had been avoiding this for as long as I could. “Which what are we talking about?”


“The you and Brian having sex what, and the you and Mel sharing a bed what.”


“The latter one was a mind fuck and…”


“The former a good fuck?”


“Vic!” I exclaim.


“So that’s a yes?” He laughs.


“No…” His jaw drops. “...I was a good lay, which according to those in the know is at least a couple of notches up from a fuck.”


“And those in the know would be?”


“Brian.” I admit sheepishly. “I asked him. And he doesn’t lie.” Now Vic has gone from stunned to shocked. “And while you are still stunned, I kind of let Michael be fucked by Brian.”


“Wha…”


“I repeated what Brian did in bed with me with him.”


“I’ll toss you for it.” He declares rifling in his pockets.


“Toss me for what?”


“The right to tell Michael that.” He finds what he is looking for. “Heads or tails?”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOUSE


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Thank God I am alone! I think about what happened yesterday, and I am so fucking furious! It’s bad enough that it happened, but that was a new shirt! I have no idea where Ma is, and to be honest I don’t actually care. What I want is to have Brian here grovelling on the floor, begging for my forgiveness...and...and I know he will never do that. The tears burn my eyes. He will never love me like I love him. If only I could make him understand that what I did was so that we could be together as well as teach him a lesson! I bet he and his sexdoll are fucking away right now! He looks like such an idiot! All ass and mouth! I could be all ass and mouth for him too, but with brains! After all, I am so much more intelligent than blondefuck! Brian and I could speak about all different kinds of things when we wouldn't be fucking. I have lots of interests. We could talk about how to get my collectibles back. Oh, it would be so much fun, sitting together at the laptop, on the hunt for the really great stuff. Or we could talk about the comic conventions we would be visiting together. The first class flights, all the fancy hotels and shopping without limits.


I pull out my comic notebook and sigh. This is another source of suckiness! Not only is Ma discouraging about this, but when I went to get my stuff from the store, I heard something about this book they are writing. Gus and Jenny are going to be two of the editors! ‘How sweet’, one of the fags declared when he was gossiping to his friend. How can they be?! They are children! Yes, Jenny is smart. After all, I’m her father, but to do a book, come on! This is going to sink like a brick! If there was anybody do a comic book, it should be me, of course! The epic friendship-turns into love-turns into superhero and sidekick story of Brian and Michael. Well..kind of superhero of course, we wouldn't want him to get an even bigger ego now, would we? And we could use some of the stuff I had written down. Nothing too graphic of course. Just enough to show why he was this little boy lost. How, after he was a broken kid from all the beatings he had to endure, he met me and I built up his self esteem. I would be the one to encourage him to save the world, with me as his mentor and the mastermind in the background. It would be a huge success. We could even make a movie!


Sighing again, I flick on the TV and then flick it straight back off again. It was an advert for one of Brian’s clients, which isn’t so bad, but it’s the blonde model they used that has pissed me right off! I bet his sexdoll is a screamer. I bet he’s screaming a fake orgasm right now…


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I peel the blanket off his body and look at him, really look at him. He’s got the perfect combination of hardness and softness. And he is like a me-seeking missile when we share a bed, which I am so glad we are doing now. We’ve not had sex, but we have fooled around - oh yes we have definitely done that! Despite my reputation, I don’t miss the physicality of it, but I want us to be right before we have se...make love again.


“Cover me back up or stop moving.” He grumbles as I shift away from him again.


“Since you are…”


“Cold. This is because someone has uncovered me, as a way of asking for coffee, so I shall get up.” I snicker as yet again that worked. “You are lucky…” He reaches for his phone, no doubt to check the time. “...that it is not too early and this is a public holiday or you would be sleeping on the floor tonight.”


“Mmm.” I sigh as he gets up, he then grimaces as I cover myself back up with the blanket.


“You are such a toad, not my frog, a toad!” He yells from his en-suite.


“As long as I am not a cane-toad then that’s fine!” I yell back before joining him in the en-suite and wrapping us both in the blanket. I use the mouthwash and load up my toothbrush before I kiss the side of his neck. “Oh, that’s better. According to Wolverine we have to go and see how they said goodbye.”


“Hmdh?” He frowns around a mouthful of toothbrush.


“Remember I said we had to stay away from the Avenue?” He nods. “Well, we can come back today and see how they said goodbye.”


“Okay. So Blue or Himalayan?” He asks while trying to sort out his mop.


“You do Himalayan and I do biscuits.” He stops playing with his mop and looks at me in surprise. “I stashed some dough in your fridge yesterday, so we…” I just shake my head as he runs to put on pants. “Seriously! You are bottomless!” I holler.


“Only where food is concerned!” He shouts back.


MEL’S HOUSE - FRANKLIN PLACE


HALLWAY


MEL


I know that having money gets stuff done, but this amount of stuff! We’re moving in today! I just can’t believe it. Some of the Liberty Avenue residents are here and helping, but the kids and Tyson are with Carl and Del. Though Gus has phoned four times to make sure that their blankey is absolutely completely safe!


The one thing that is niggling my mind is Lindsay. As in where is she? What is she doing? She’s not been in contact for the last few weeks. I know she’s doing something in Canada, as the joint account has been touched for the airfare. When I first told Ben that I hadn’t closed it, he thought I was nuts, but as I explained, it lets me know what she is doing. She thinks I don’t know about the other account she has but I do, it just never bothered me. Once she had to provide receipts for the support account, I no longer worried about it. She had to use her own money.


“Hey Mel!” Mami shouts out from the kitchen where she and the Gaggle are cooking up a storm. “We’re on meatballs now! How spicy can we go?!”


“For me as spicy as you want! The kids like spicy but not too hot!” I call back, and then frown at the sofa. “I am going to kill him!” I growl and start to reach for my phone but then stop...he needs to do this, so I will let him.


LIBERTY AVENUE - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN


Justin and I are just staring at the muck on the street. “I don’t get it.” I turn to Darren who is grinning like a lunatic.


“We had a food fight.” He says as if that explains everything. It doesn’t.


“And?”


“They were the only ones that came unarmed.”


“Are you saying that…” I pause as Justin starts to chuckle. “...that the Avenue pelted them with rotten food?”


“Yes!” He laughs.


“And now you can redecorate with impunity! We started in the diner! And he’s now officially a DeVore because…”


“Redecorate, what do you mean redecorate?” Justin asks. “Surely it’s just a case of washing down the street?”


“Yeah, but the diner is another matter.” Emmett comes up grinning like he’s just blown off the Devil.


“Oh you didn’t?!” I exclaim and head to the diner.


“Oh yes I did! You said that you wanted this place to change but every time you tried she complained. Bitterly. Loudly. Constantly. So now you can because [a] she has been fired and [b] you have to...I mean seriously they went to town...I mean Avenue!”


I open the door to the diner and Justin runs into the back of me. “Oh fuck...Jesus what the hell did you use?!” I step backwards so that we can get some fresh air, and then I pause and look at Emmett. “The photos…”


“Don’t worry. The only stuff that was up was everything that she wanted put up and that is on their way to them.”


“On their...how do you know where they are?” I ask.


“The Gaggle. They have moved near Mami.” He grins and tucks his arm into mine. “Now come, the Avenue is going to clean and gut. Every single piece of them will be gone by the end of the week.” He turns my face to his. “You get a clean slate. The Avenue gets a clean slate. So you now have to pick furniture and stuff like that.”


“Thank you.” I whisper.


“You’re welcome.” He replies, bumping my hip and then dragging us to his store.


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


“Where have you been?” I demand as Ma comes into the kitchen looking pissed.


“Trying to find Joan.”


“As in his mother? Why?”


“His dad used his fists, but she used her words, and words hurt more!”


Yeah I know that!


“So?” I prompt.


“She rattles him. I mean, even more than me. If anyone can pull that asshole piece of shit into line, after all I did raising that son for her, it’s her. She owes me too!”


“So where is she, if not at church I mean?”


“A pilgrimage. In Boston. Not back for two weeks.”


“More time for us to come up with a master plan. The rattling must be severe enough for him to jump back in line immediately. Let’s think about how to start operation Come back home little dumb tin soldier!


MEL AND THE KIDS HOUSE, FRANKLIN PLACE - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


GUS


I can’t believe it! I have another Grandpa! I mean we have another Grandpa! Grandpa Vic is so nice, and right now we are making rainbow cupcakes.


“No, Jenny, you can’t have all of it!” I try to take the spoon off of my greedy little sister but it falls on the floor, and before I can get to it Tyson has taken it outside. “Awwwww!”


“Don’t worry, Gus. There’s much more in the bowl.” Grandpa Vic tells me.


“You are a diabetic’s nightmare!” Grampy Carl says, but I guess it’s a good thing because they are both smiling.


“Yep, but at least they go happy!”


“Grampy Carl, have you knowed...known....Grandpa Vic for a long time? I mean, why haven’t I seen him before?”


“I have, and he used to live in New York, which is far away, so that’s why.”


“Are you going to go back to New York?”


“No. I am going to stay at your Daddy’s house.”


“Daddy’s house? Just up the road Daddy’s house?!” I gasp, and I hug him so tight when he nods and smiles. “Now Grampies. You needs to listen…” I look over my shoulder to make sure that Mommy isn’t coming. “...are you listening?”


“Yes.” Grandpa Vic says, but his voice sounds funny.


“You okay?” I turn his face to me like I do with Daddy sometimes. “You okay?”


“Yes. You just reminded me so much of your Daddy just then.”


“Good. I like being like my Daddy. Now then, we have to hide them when they are done.”


“Hide what?” Grampy Carl asks as he helps Jenny clean up, she is a messy cook!


“The cupcakes. If we leave them out where everyone can see them, then they go missing. I have seen crumbs on Mommy so she’s one muncher. That’s what Daddy calls her. She needs to stop munching doesn’t she?” I look at my two Grampies. “What’s so funny?”


BRIAN’S HOUSE - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


“If you don’t breathe, you are going to faint!” I point out and take the spoon out of his hand.


“I need to keep stirring this!”


“You don’t.” I tell him firmly and turn off the stove at the mains. “Brian, calm down. Please calm down. This is Mel and the kids, Ben, your friend, your fathers, Tyson and me. You don’t need to be perfect. No you don’t...you just need to be our Brian.”


“I know but…”


“Our Brian.” I repeat and he just nods. “So what are we having?”


“Koftas with honey and chickpeas, lemony chicken with couscous and two lots of desserts. Gus likes his desserts, panna cotta and chocolate ta...what?”


“I hate you so much right now!” I growl and he grins. “You said! Ooh I...just oh!”


“Will it make you feel better…” He asks pulling me into his arms. “...if I tell you that your folks are coming too?”


“Frog-given!” I laugh and plant a nice smacker on before turning the stove back on. “Okay, so what do you want me to do?”


“Try not to kill me when I tell you that there's also baked sweet potatoes with steak fajita filling. Remembered you drooling at the picture you saw in that magazine?”


I march over to the fridge and yank it open. “Where is it?!”


“Move out of the way! I have a carefully ordered fridge!”


“Of course you do!” I grumble as I step aside and after making sure nobody can see me, I swat his ass.


“Ooh kinky!” He laughs.


“Am I interrupting?” My dad chuckles and I go and give him a hug hello. “You two carry on. I have been sent in for white wine for your mother.”


“Why can’t she come in?” I ask.


“Jenny is painting her toes.” He grins. “Such an adorable little thing.”


“Uh, Dad.” I smile as I look at his clumsily painted feet. “I see you were done first.”


“Oh yes, I was told…”


“Uncle Craig!” I hear Gus yell and then he comes running in.


“Yes Gus!”


“Aunt Jennifer asked if you can put extra ice in her drink please, it’s gotten hotter!”


“I will do, Gus. But I think…”


“I got it, Dad. Gus, can you get Jenny and then meet me in your bedroom? I need to put some more cream on.”


“Yes, Jussin!” He replies before running out again.


“You two are just great fathers. Just great.” He grins and grabs some more ice before heading back outside.


“Nobody else has ever said that.” Brian says quietly. “I mean outside of my new family. Nobody.”


“Why should they say something that is so obvious?” I ask him. “About you I mean. I am learning from you.”


“Jussin! We’re here!” Gus declares and I frown as he also has Tyson.


“Gus, why is Tyson with you?”


“He has pink bits too. Should we do his tongue and feet?”


“No, Sonny Boy. Tyson wouldn’t like it. Now go with Jussin and then go back outside with the others, okay? And make sure that Jenny keeps her hat on.”


BRIAN


I watch my Sonny Boy and Jenny follow Tigger to the room and let Tyson back outside after he’s inhaled the water in his bowl. I can hear chattering and laughter, something I never heard in my folks’ place unless it was forced or at me. I try not to laugh as Tyson takes out Riley’s knees. I am going to get out of Daph what that second date was like. She has been remarkably quiet on that, they had it on the night of the party because she couldn’t trust herself.


“Anything I can help with, Triple B?” Ems asks as he comes in and hips me away from the stove.


“What is the point of asking if you are just going to take over?”


“I am not taking over. I am doing final inspection. And I don’t know why I bothered. Perfect.”


Twenty minutes later we are sitting in the garden. I am feeling a little choked up, and I am happy to be, because I am happy, Gus is being helped by Jennifer and Jenny is being helped by Uncle Vic. Justin is eating little portions while keeping an eye on the desserts.


“Will you just eat, Justin?” Jennifer orders as she and Gus share some koftas. “I know your stomach, and it is going to make its...there! Now eat!”


I watch my Tigger go bright red and finally load his plate!


GROCERY STORE, SHADYSIDE - SATURDAY MORNING


DEBS


I have been following them for the last ten minutes. I heard Brian’s name mentioned and how mad Mel was about the sofa in her new house! They, those fucking bitches, have been to her house! Unacceptable! I will find a fucking way to find out where the fuck they live!


BRIAN’S HOUSE, FRANKLIN PLACE - EARLY EVENING


BALCONY


JUSTIN


I know I should be concentrating on the fact that I am kissing the love of my life...but...I can smell something so good.


“If I tell you what it is can we get back to kissing?” He demands.


“Yes.” I reply embarrassed.


“Oxtail with gremo...Justin!” He bellows as I run to the kitchen to check out the crock pot.


“For the love of fuck, use the gloves! You have artist hands!”


“And a bottomless stomach! Open!” I demand.


He lifts the lid and we both go quiet. “Want to ta…for crying out loud nobody is this food fixated!” He declares as I have already got a fork in the pot. “A small bit!!” He orders and then feigns nonchalance as I eat it and then use a spoon for a bigger bit and more sauce and sigh. “So?”


“Three days?”


“What are you talking about?” He asks tasting the sauce.


“You said that this would last you for three days. I take it during those three days I would not be with you.” He grins at me and then shakes his head. “Did you do the dumplings?”


“Of course. Those would be the pillowy things in here.” He lifts the lid on a pot and puts a skewer through one. “Which are done. Could you get the gremolata out of the fridge?”


“Oh God.” I sigh thirty minutes later. “This is so good.” I spear a piece of succulent meat. “I think I am going to be in a lot of trouble.”


“Why?” He looks confused.


“Because my artist hands are going to be stripping every bit of meat off the bones and making a Reuben type sandwich out of it. And you will bitch if you get the one with pickles in it. I can’t understand why you don’t like pickles.”


“They are sour. Why would anyone put something that tastes like crunchy day old cum in their mouths.”


“Eating here!” I rebuke him.


“Asked the question!” He returns smugly.


“Made a statement!”


“Which was a hidden question. So I answered.”


I raise my fork to make a point but find myself stymied. “Oh don’t be so smug!” I watch him smile and then concentrate on his food so take my chance and move my foot to the vee of his thighs. At first he ignores it but then I start to move my foot.


“You need to feed the beast.” He says quietly, but it’s there that little catch he gets in his voice when I do something good.


“I am. You have two beasts, I am trying to feed the other one.”


He puts his bowl down and gets up. “Come on.” He reaches down for the bowl and takes it out of my hands. “Now. Please.”


MASTER BEDROOM - 2 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I have him against the door and we are kissing deeply and hungrily. Although there is lust and passion there, there is also tenderness. He’s...I press closer to him and he groans in delight...he is allowing me to set the pace, and I want slow. I want gentle. I want...I pick him up and carry him to the bed. I put him down like he is, because he is, the most precious thing to me right now, and slowly strip him of his clothes. I don’t touch any part of him I just strip and, once again, look.


“Brian?”


“I won’t last because, like you, it’s been so long. But you are just the most beautiful man.”


“As are you.” He whispers, sitting up to take my clothes off, when we are both naked, I reach for the lube. “I don’t need it.” He sighs as he reaches behind him and slides out the butt plug. He takes out a couple of condoms and puts them on the bed.


“How long have you had that in?” I kiss him gently and then start to turn him onto his stomach. “Or would you prefer…”


“Face to face please. I need to see the look on your face when you…”


“Fuck!” I exclaim as I cum without a single touch.


“Okay. So maybe we kiss a bit...oh Christ, Brian, what are you doing?!” He squeals as I reach down and begin to jack us in tandem.


“Hang on!” I groan out, and then lift his leg over my shoulder. “Open one and put it on me!” I demand, he scrambles to open it while writhing at the marvellous things I am doing to his cock. After a few minutes, he finally gets it on me. “You ready?”


“Yes. Love me and love me now!”


As I bottom out the world goes quiet and we are just staring at each other. Staring and breathing. “We’re back?” I ask.


“Yes. And let's never go back to that place again. It was dark and full of hurt. Here, together with you is where I want to be, where I need to be. The place where I can finally breathe again.” He looks at me with so much love that I have to blink back one or two tears.


“Will you make love to me now?” He asks, running his fingers through my hair. “Till we both pass out?”


I hungrily kiss him again, and then start to move, because finally, I too, am able to breathe again.







Rainbow cupcakes:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dessertnowdinnerlater.com%2Frainbow-cupcakes%2F&h=ATMsUhl8I1UmNp3wCfs2cHSao3GFUppDsqcsqnLMR6L-EghiyN18TOHS2EGZzSOLmAJ-e6iVm4WQuiQg1GA3LQ8mgKzgPRMix6vDLKPxHK2-SjOAPQ&s=1


Spiced koftas with honey and chickpeas:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbcgoodfood.com%2Frecipes%2Fspiced-koftas-honey-chickpeas&h=ATPGOj1MrRwW_ZpFCgoCgYdN24pqzfwxA895pVE7N5KlVdJpBa2KW4ZCTJLf6zt11gCQRplIq6yT8tVSktvPl6SH3wDDhw_1pASmmEEkGv1vifEEEg&s=1


Baked sweet potatoe with steak fajita filling:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbcgoodfood.com%2Frecipes%2Fbaked-sweet-potatoes-steak-fajita-filling&h=ATPEuHg6FCvqyqO3kcBs3m7Q31aXCYL0fvRb4bEE4BqPjPOrmmEmx84D5nUpgcKzV7IL3sWayJlEIED5ar_S8ROuBUI2om5GZcDyyZ28F0g80zmvzA&s=1


Lemony chicken stew with giant couscous:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbcgoodfood.com%2Frecipes%2Flemony-chicken-stew-giant-couscous&h=ATPWqucgjgqv1dchYi-ZTg0tsNwE_dnPcOrJ5Q8FyiJf9Fbax3rXWNYIIGiaY-XxuNTal81fMN6nk1d98anazxLeJkHd3iZ9DgWLbIfBic463hNzfQ&s=1


Elderflower panna cotta with strawberries and brown butter crumble:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbcgoodfood.com%2Frecipes%2Felderflower-panna-cotta-strawberries-brown-butter-crumble&h=ATMXbvnJvhOb-zCKNw8GKzOadyhv4yTTiCYQnHof961LNG373e-4GR1cieNMMLWeUuzzvelXBNX9Q3ut9YEG6XagaNKmUk2820TgzpbyF535MrHn_Q&s=1


Dark and white chocolate cardamom tart:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbcgoodfood.com%2Frecipes%2Fdark-white-chocolate-cardamom-swirl-tart&h=ATNZfBbqFU0LZ9O2tSd56OGA0vVDvNlX68ADqt3w0tGnyuPHVMft6ZY9e1EDu5PtCQ1LgADHET6nPGyVK0Kj1o_aKmitT15bq0I2xpENEuEVvC5dsg&s=1


Oxtail with gremolata:

https://www.telegraph.co.uk/foodanddrink/recipes/9872966/Spiced-oxtail-stew-withgremolata-recipe.html

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Witches of Pittsburgh by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the Justin smackdown goes to Midgardsnake.


LINDSAY’S HOTEL - SUNDAY MORNING


LINDSAY


What a horrible time that was! I am exhausted, and the morning sickness has been horrendous! I wait for the wave of nausea to recede, and then sit up slowly...then just about make it to the bathroom! Soon, I am stepping into the warmth of the shower and starting to feel better.


Twenty minutes later I am dressed and realise that neither Debbie nor Michael have been in contact with me. Not even an inquiry as to my wellbeing. I try to see if I have been unblocked by Brian, but I haven’t been. I decide to go and see Mel and the kids. I check myself in the mirror and I don’t look pregnant, but change into a baggier top just in case she notices. Grabbing my purse and a scarf, I head off.


MEL’S OLD HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


I knock again and again. Nothing. Not even a bark from that wretched dog she bought him. I still need to talk to her about that! I am about to hail a cab when the next door neighbour comes out.


“Excuse me, can you tell me where Mel went?” I ask politely.


“They’ve moved to their new place.” He replies.


“Oh, and…”


“No. I won’t be giving you their new address. Just like I won’t give the address to those monsters of mendacity that were supposed to be his mother and best friend. I suggest you go while you can.”


“What on earth are you...” I protest at his sharp and unfriendly tone.


“Go away, Ms Peterson. You are as unwanted as they are. Birds of a feather and all that.” He then looks me up and down with disgust before walking off down the street.


“What the fuck was that about?” I grumble as I hail a cab.


“Where to?” The cabbie barks at me, I give him the address for the store and sit back and think about the other man’s rudeness. “We’re here, that will be $24.”


“$24!” I gasp and look at the meter and that’s the fare. “Did you take the long way around?” I demand reaching for my purse, I get out and give him $40.


“Yes I did. We had to.” He answers before driving off without giving me my change!


“Hey, come back here!” I bellow, but to no avail. Sighing, I head into the store and towards the office. “Morning, Hopper.”


“Ms Peterson, what are you doing here?” I stop and look at Hopper in confusion. “Your services are no longer required. Please leave the keys to the office, or we will bill you for their replacement.”


“What are you talking about? Where are Michael and Debbie?”


“Mr DeVore and Miss Grassi no longer own this establishment. You are fired. You are leaving.”


“Mr DeVore and Miss...Hopper, I am in no mood for this! Just tell…” I stop my tirade when the door opens and in comes Emmett.


“Ah you. You’re back. How unpleasant. You got this, Hopper, or shall I call someone to assist with the removal of that?”


“I’m fine thanks Ems. Like I said, Ms Peterson, the keys please or a bill. Which I am sure with your dubious association, won’t be too high at all.”


“Can someone tell me what is going on?! I have been snarled at by one of Mel’s old neighbours, fleeced by a cab driver, and you two are talking gobbledegook...”


“Did you know about the notebooks?” Emmett asks, his face pinched with fury.


“Notebooks? What notebooks?” I frown.


“Hmm. I see. Well, it seems that Michael contributed to the abuse that Brian suffered by telling his dad of every infraction that he did. Thus, giving him even more reason to beat him up.” I gasp and steady myself against the desk. “Yeah. seems that he took the lead from his breeder, as she can’t be called a mother, as she started the despicable trend. However, the fact remains that you need to leave and leave now.” Emmett tells me and pulls open the door.


“Okay. I will go and see Brian. He must be devastated by this betrayal! He surely needs one of the few real friends he has left now.” I exclaim and put the keys on the desk before walking out. I decide against getting a cab, but will be getting a cup of mint tea. I head to the diner and am stunned to find it closed. I knock hard on the window when I see Kiki coming through the back. Rolling her eyes, she very slowly comes to open the door.


“What do you want?” She asks coolly.


“Well, I wanted a cup of tea but now I want to know why the diner is closed?”


She taps the sign on the window and raises an eyebrow.


“I can read Kiki, what I want to know is why it is being redecorated?”


“That’s for us to know and for you not to care about. Anything else you want but can’t have?”


“No thank you. I’m going to see Brian, I still can’t believe that Debbie and Michael did this!” As I start to walk off I turn back and knock on the window again, she glares at me before opening the door. “So, where are they? Debbie and Michael I mean. Are they holed up in their house? Because I sure as fuck want a word with them!”


“No, they won’t be there. They have been run out of town. Nobody will take their money, and Brian has kicked them out of his house and fired her from his diner.”


“His…” I stammer in disbelief. “...so where are they then? They are not getting away with treating the father of my child and one of my dearest friends like this!”


“Delores would know…” She looks at me carefully. “...hang on, I’ll get her.”


After about five minutes she comes to the door. “Well, well, well look who’s back. And all outraged to boot.”


“Delores, can we put our differences aside for a minute and think about the one person that matters here? And that’s Brian. I would like the address of those two so I can deal with them in my own way.” She thinks for a minute before handing me a piece of paper. “Thank you.” I shake my head and sigh as I walk up the street towards the loft.


BRIAN’S HOUSE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


BALCONY


VIC


I stretch and look across the garden of his...no our home. The last of my stuff from New York arrived and I have just finished putting it away. The Gaggle have stocked the fridge and freezer, despite me being a qualified chef! I hear a familiar bark and smile as Tyson comes barrelling down the path with Gus trying his best to get his dog to heel!


“Tyson!” He yells but he pays him no mind and charges up the stairs to greet me.


“Hello boy!” I get slobbered on before he inhales the water in his bowl.


“Hey, Uncle Vic, how you doing?” Mel calls out as she approaches.


“Great, Mel! How about you three?”


“Very well. Very well.” She kisses my cheek and Jenny reaches for me.


“Have you heard?” I ask as I tickle Jenny under her chin and she grins at me.


“She’s back in town?” She looks across at Gus who is carefully putting the leash away before he looks at us pleadingly. “Yes, Gus, you can go and wake Daddy and Jussin.”


“Yay!” He cries out before rushing inside calling their names.


“Well what do you make of it?” I ask and put Jenny down as she can hear Brian’s voice and toddles inside.


“Delores and Kiki said she looked furious and Emmett said she looked disgusted…”


“But…”


“I am not sure. But she was protective of Brian, especially against me. So maybe just maybe she’s being a friend, a true one like she was before.”


“I hope so. I really hope so.” I sigh and then smile at the sound of Brian objecting to Gus taking the blanket off him.


“Up Daddy! Up Jussin! Oh were you and Jussin hot, Daddy, is that why you’re not wearing clothes?”


“Mel! Come and get your son!” Brian hollers and we burst out laughing.


“Now he’s my son.” She chuckles and heads inside.


THE LOFT


LINDSAY


I can’t believe how duplicitous he has been! He must have millions of dollars hidden away, that money should’ve gone to Gus! Not only have I found out that he owns the diner and Debbie’s old house, but also owns the entire loft building! He’s not in but at least I have the address for those two. Time to pay them a visit.


BRIAN’S HOUSE - 15 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


Gus is looking thoughtfully at us both from the bottom of the bed. “So were you, Daddy?”


“Was I what, Gus?” I ask and smirk as the blush of a now pyjama bottom wearing Justin, starts to creep up his face.


“Hot? Did you get hot in the night?”


“Yes, I did get a bit warm.” I reply and ignore the jabbing that Justin is doing.


“So that’s why Jussin is with you then? Because he must have been cold or scared? I told you, remember Jussin? I told you that Daddy gives the best hugs. So what were you Jussin, were you cold? Or did you watch something scary?”


“Yes, Jussin, did you watch something scary?” I repeat while doing my best to look smug and not laugh.


Justin looks kind of pissed but then he starts to smile and I know I’m in trouble. “It was something really scary, Gus.” He answers. “I had a bad dream and there was this huge fight with a tiny but annoying snake. But don't worry, I won the fight and threw it out so that it won’t be able to scare me again...for a month or two.”


I gulp when he gives me one of the sweetest smiles and gets out of bed. “Anyone up for breakfast?”


“Sonny Boy, go and join Mommy and Grandpa Vic on the balcony. We won’t be long okay?”


“Alright Daddy.” He trots of to join them and Justin looks at me from the door of the en suite.


“A month or two?” I repeat stalking up to him and he nods.


“Okay, at least that will give us time…” I brush his cheek as I walk past him and start the shower.


“Time for what? As if you could go without this…” He wiggles his butt. “...for that long.”


“True, I most probably couldn’t. But the incentive of doing it raw is enough for me to get off on wanking alone.”


He stops wiggling his butt and turns around to face me. “Raw?”


“You coming...in the shower I mean.” I smirk at his stunned expression.


“Brian.”


“Justin.”


“You…”


“Never say anything I don’t mean. Now come on, let’s get that bubble butt squeaky clean.”


“So could I?” He asks quietly as I help him out of his bottoms.


“Yep.” I reply and pull him under the water before silencing his next question with a deep kiss. “You would go first. I insist on that.”


DEBBIE AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


DEBBIE


“So that’s what happened.” I finish telling Lindsay of our humiliating experience.


“But what you did to him was despicable, Michael!” She snaps and he rolls his eyes. “Debbie has lost her place on the Avenue because of you! Once again!”


“What do you mean once again?!” He barks.


“That two week suspension because of your threatening behaviour towards Ben…”


“That was Ben’s fault. If he had sat down when I fucking told him to then I wouldn't have…”


“Do you still have your rights to Jenny?” She interrupts sharply.


“No. Apparently they have been revoked, and as for the store…”


“Yes tell me what happened there!”


“The father of that twink that he says he loves bought it off me, for a very good price I must admit.”


“So where is my salary?” She demands haughtily.


“Your salary? I am not paying you. You work for them, and…”


“No, Michael, I worked for you. You owe me severance for termination without notice.”


“No I fucking don’t! And you know how hard it has been to get money out of me.” He sneers before heading to his room.


“Debbie, might I have a word outside please?”


Sighing I follow her outside to the garden. “What is it, Lindsay, he’s not going to budge on this you know what he’s like!”


LINDSAY


“You will get him to change his mind and pay me the money for a year.”


“First, how do you propose I do that? And secondly, missie, why would I do that? Michael and I need that money to live on!”


“You are only in the shit with the Avenue because of what Michael did, I mean in those books correct?” I smile at her expression and take my time. “Isn’t that correct?”


“Yes. The Avenue knows I only did it a few times, but stopped when he started to break…”


“Oh, come now, Debbie. This is me. Besides, like I said the Avenue knows about his books...but do they know about yours? Does Brian?”


She narrows her eyes at me before stepping closer. “Now just what are you talking about Lindsay?”


“Your notebook. The one that I found at Michael’s house...the one that has everything that you ever did to Brian. How you got money behind Michael’s back, how you guilted him into paying your bills, how you convinced him into changing whatever plans he had to spend time with Michael instead, and paying for it of course Oh! And let's not forget how much of a bother it was for you to patch him up again and again, how much you despised him for not taking it as a man but you did it because it fit your purpose! So let me ask once again...do they know, Debbie?”


DEBBIE


I lock eyes with Lindsay and then sigh. “I will see what I can do. I can’t…”


“You can and you will Debbie. Now excuse me, I am going to lie down. Being such a good friend to Brian is exhausting!” She turns heel and heads inside.


PEARL, THEIR NEXT DOOR NEIGHBOUR


So that apple didn’t fall far from that rotten tree did it! I swallow my fury and revulsion and head inside. I take some calming breaths. “Right. Time to make some calls.”


DEBBIE


“Fuck and double fuck! Well at least I know where the hell it ended up!” I grumble to myself and follow her in. I wait for her to go upstairs and I almost start destroying my kitchen, but realise that we would lose our deposit if anything gets damaged. Then I get an idea and check my diary, I am pretty sure that Joan should be back from her stupid pilgrimage by now. Reaching for my phone instead, I wait for the call to connect. “Ah Joan, Joan Kinney? I don’t know if you remember me, I’m Debbie, the woman who brought up your son when he proved too troublesome for you. I was wondering if I might pop around and chat. I have some rather disturbing news.”


KINNETIC - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


There’s shouting outside the office and before either of us can react the door, it bursts open and in comes, oh for fuck's sake, Debbie and some woman I never met before.


“What the fuck are you doing here?” I ask as coldly as I can. “Haven’t you done enough? You’d better get your shriveled ugly ass out of here before I kick you out by myself!” I turn to the woman next to her. “Hello, my name is Justin Taylor. Sorry, that you had to witness this. Welcome to Kinnetic. How can we help you, Mrs..?”


“Kinney, my name is Joan Kinney. I am Brian's mother and first, you need to apologize for speaking like this to Mrs Novotny. It seems a confession to a priest would do you the world of good, for all the swearing you just did. Mrs Novotny and I would like to talk to Brian. Alone!”


I look at Brian and he stands there, frozen in shock. Shit! His mother is here!


“Sorry to disappoint you, but I sure as hell won’t leave you alone with my partner!”


“Now listen, Brian!” Joan starts. “Tell this...boy to leave and then we will have a much needed talk! Mrs Novotny just told me what happened during these last months, and I must say that I have never been more ashamed in my entire life! How can you put all this dirt on God’s name by being such an abomination? You need to confess your sins and go back to the right path to our holy God to be saved from the eternal fire! Son, how can I look anybody in church in the eyes again when you put so much shame on me? Can you for once in your pathetic, sinful life not think about yourself?”


Just when I am still torn between turning to Brian to comfort him and giving St. Joan the much needed ass-kicking of her life, I see Debs grinning smugly. That's when I snap. Well...I am about to but have to do something way more important first.


“Brian?” I ask, repeating it a bit louder when he doesn't react. “Brian!” Still nothing. I stand before him and put my hands on either side of his face. “Brian, look at me! Love, please!” Finally his eyes start to focus again and he looks into my eyes with so much hurt, but his love for me is there as well.


“Brian, you know how much I love you, right?” He nods and his eyes start to look a little curious. “Because I love you so much and because you are worth every good thing that can ever happen to you and so much more, will you let me handle this, please? Will you let me be strong for you, Brian?” He still hasn’t moved but now there are unshed tears and so much love in his eyes that I am almost blown away.


He takes a deep breath. “Go for it, Tigger!” He says. “Show them how it’s done!”


“Look at you, you stupid coward!” Debs shrieks and I wonder how I didn't notice before, just how evil and ugly she looks. “You can't speak up for yourself anymore? Need your fucktoy now to fight your battles?”


That is the moment when I finally snap. “Stop right there, you motherfucking bitch! And you as well, you wannabe saint with a soul so dark, that even the devil himself would be afraid of it! Your disgusting behaviour towards Brian stops now! Not only that, the second, one of you horrible cunts contacts him ever again, I will end you! Try and hide as far as you want, I will find you, I will make it my mission in life to find you, and when I’ve found you, hell will look like a place for a nice Sunday stroll in the park when I am finished with you! How DARE you come here and hurt him more? Wasn't what you did to him evil enough? Do you really have to add even more pain? Wasn't it enough, that you did nothing but look away whenever his disgusting excuse of a father beat the shit out of him? That you hid in your bedroom with a bottle of vodka instead of being a goddamn mother and help him by taking him and his sister and fucking leaving for example? What kind of mother are you? Having the nerve to show up here, denying him every piece of happiness he finally found?”


“Now just…” Joan begins.


“And YOU! Don’t you ever learn? Wasn't what happened to you enough for you to finally get that you are no longer wanted here? By anybody? Not only did you blame Brian for every fucking thing that happened to you son, that selfish son of a bitch, no, you had to tell his sperm donor every lie poor widdle Mikey fed you to make sure that Brian was punished properly. And after that you played the mother of the fucking century and patched him up to make sure he would always be indebted and cater to your whims. But you know what? This shit stops now, once and for all! And you better not test the promise I gave you earlier! Get out of my sight and leave us alone! OUT! NOW!”


“Brian!” Joan laughs coldly. “You are truly pathetic! You have this mere child defending you like some lion but it should be me you should be grateful to. Don’t you realise what I did for you?!” Joan steps closer but steps back when I step towards her. “Tell this....degenerate child to move!” She orders but Brian says nothing, I can feel his desolation and out of the corner of my eye I see an incandescent Daphne storming up the corridor. “You owe me your life on so many levels!” She spits. “Not only did I not abort you like he wished, and right now despite my faith I wished I had, but I stopped him from taking the beatings too far. Not that you didn't deserve every single one of them but I couldn't let your father go against God’s law by killing you, could I?”


I hear a choked sob behind me and reach my hand back. When he takes mine I know, I just know that he is going to be fine, but right now I need these witch-bitches gone. “Daphne, get them out of here!” I holler.


“With pleasure!” She snarls and I hear the familiar buzz of her Lady. “Now, which one of you wants to resist first?”


Joan looks her up and down as if she’s somehow superior. “Who is this and what is that?”


“I am Daphne and this is a Taser. Do ask your friend and cuntrade in arms what it feels like?”

 

Brian clears his throat and takes another step towards Debs and Joan. “The sound of her tasering you will be as lovely to hear as the one you will be making the moment it hits you but not before you listen to what I have to say one last time…”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Loveaduckfuck by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Once again credit for Brian's smackdown speech goes to Midgardsnake.


BRIAN


“Birth womb, Ms Grassi, formerly known as MOLA, are you two listening? Because what I tell you now will be the last thing I will ever say to you! How dare you come barging in here as if you own this place? This is my company, the agency I worked my ass off to make a success. It is my baby, not yours, so from now on you’d better forget it exists. Otherwise you won’t like what I will do to you! You really think you two can bully me into obedience again, don’t you? But guess what, your mind games don’t work anymore! I don't care that only your religious fanaticism is the reason I am alive! I don't give a flying fuck, that you think you helped me because you didn't let daddy dearest beat me to death, and I couldn't care less that you want me to be grateful for it! I am done with you! And you know what? It feels incredible! In fact, it feels so fucking good that this is exactly what will happen: the second you two are thrown out of here, I will be bent over my desk and Justin will fuck the living shit out of me and I will love it! Yes Mom, I take it up the ass like the amazing queer that I am! You want me to confess? I will gladly attend the next Mass and tell every person there how good it feels to fuck Justin’s amazing bubble butt and how good he makes me feel when he pounds his gorgeous cock into my tight ass over and over again! You’d like that? I will gladly obey then one last time…!”


JUSTIN


Holy crap! I don't think I have ever been so hard before! With a smug grin, I stroke my cock and look into Brian's eyes. “Get rid of those two and bend over already! I have some serious fucking to do!”


BRIAN


“Good things will cum to those who wait only a few moments more, Tigger!” I say before I mask my face with cold indifference again and turn back to my fellow abuser. “As for you, Ms Grassi, how does it feel that your ultimate plan, the last thing you had up your sleeve didn't turn out the way you wanted? That from now on, you can't hurt me anymore because I finally got rid of this fucking leash you had round my neck? That you will never be able to choke me again so that I cater to your sick whims? From this moment on, I am motherless! The happiest fucking motherless person on this planet! So leave this office now, because Justin here needs to fuck me as much as I need to get fucked. And Daph, I believe you have some serious tasering to do! So goodbye and good riddance!”


DAPH


They are both standing there, looking poleaxed. As I am, at least a bit, because true to his word, Brian sweeps Justin into his arms and kisses him thoroughly then starts to push him back onto the desk. “Ahem, Brian!” I wait for him to lift his head. “I…”


“Thank you, Daph, I believe that abomination said you were called.” Joan Kinney turns to me. “I appreciate your…”


“Don’t thank me for anything!” I snap, and turn back to Brian. “You said that you were going to get fucked, bent over the desk I believe. So, are you now going to bottom from the top?”


“Oh my god! You are a heathen just like he is!” She screams, and steps towards me and that’s all I need.


“PRIMING!” I bellow and Ms Grassi is as stupid as her son and tries to pull her out of the way.


“Gnnnnhhhhh!” “Unmfffffff!” They both twitch and tremble as they fall to the floor, and then the smell hits the room. The acrid smell of both piss and burning acrylic. Security comes rushing in, and Brian and Justin start to giggle. I pull out the pins, and then hear the distant sounds of the ambulance and police that I asked Shelley to call.


“Gentlemen…” I turn to them. “...I believe conference room two is free. I will speak to Cyn about getting the floor stripped down and revarnished.”


“Move it! Seriously! Hustle!” Justin orders, shoving Brian out of the room.


I also make a mental note to tell Cyn to clear the rest of their afternoons.


DEBBIE AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I say nothing as Debs continues her woe is me show about what happened in Kinnetic. I sip my water before delicately clearing my throat. “What I don’t understand is why you went to Joan in the first place.”


“She needed to be told what he was doing!” Michael declares angrily.


“Which was?”


“Not supporting the people who looked after her son! She should’ve been looking after him and then…”


“Then what? What would’ve happened?” I ask.


“What do you mean what would’ve happened?” Debs demands.


Sighing, I rub my temple, wondering yet again how I got myself saddled with these two. If Mel and Brian had acted and done things the way I wished then I would not be here! I clear my throat again. “If he stayed with her all the time then, simply put, he wouldn’t have been around to save your ass time and time again!” I hope they have it now, but of course they look confused. “Because one day Joan would have gotten so blind drunk that she wouldn’t have been able to stop Jack from killing Brian.” I let them absorb that before I stand. “Debs, I think I should tend to your wound, it must need checking again.”


“It’s okay.” She smiles tightly.


“No, Debs. I insist. Let me me help you.” I hold out my hand and wince a bit as she grips it just a little bit too tightly for my liking. “That will cost Michael an extra $5K if you don’t let go right now.” I murmur, and she drops my hand. I have to resist the temptation to kick her in her fat ass as she goes ahead of me upstairs to the bathroom.


BATHROOM


DEBS


I wait for her ladyship to say her piece, I smile to myself as I think that her stuckupmuckiness fails to realise is that by saying nothing about the book, she is as bad as, if not worse, than us! All I have to do is remind her of that fact.


“So, as a matter of interest, how much did you keep to yourself?”


“What do you mean?” I frown at her and begin to get a bad feeling about her smile.


“As Michael said before, he is notoriously difficult to get money out of. But, like your note writing skills, you share meticulousness in common. So you would get money off of Brian for Michael and keep your ‘share’. A collection fee as it were.”


“I am trying my best but he is digging his heels in on this. Especially, as he wants to build up that infernal collection again!” I roll my eyes at that.


“You mean that his entire collection has gone including what was in the storage?!” She gasps.


“Yes. That twink’s dad bought everything. And then sold it on for twice the value, it is not as if those fuckers, like Brian, are hurting for money!” She is trying not to laugh and it takes everything not to smile. I had been telling him for years to start selling them off but, oh no, he knew better. Well, lesson learned for him! “And he can’t buy anything around here, as he’s been sent to the equivalent of Superman’s tomb by the geek community.”


“I don’t understand.” She sits on the side of the tub and I sigh. “Are you seriously saying that the Taylors and Brian have told Liberty Avenue and the surrounding entire area that they are not allowed to take your money?!”


“Yes! They will be as dead to him as we are, was what he pompously said! We had to get an agent from outside the area to get this house. It’s close enough to my old, and soon to be returned to haunts, without involving cabs.”


“That’s another thing, what happened to Michael’s car...ah Brian got it for him didn’t he?”


“Not Brian, the other B-bastard that blighted our lives. Ben!”


Blighted?! If it wasn’t for Brian you wouldn’t have this life to fuck up in the first place! But back to the matter in hand…


“Ben took the car away?!”


“Yes, that miserable wanker. You should’ve seen him…


Start of flashback

DEBBIE AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOUSE - FOUR DAYS EARLIER


DEBS


“Whoever the hell you are, you had better have a good reason for banging on my door at this time in the morning!” I mutter crossly as I stomp down the stairs.


“Ma who the hell is it?!”  Michael snipes.


“I don’t know! I don’t have the ability to see through wood and glass!” I bitch back and wait for him to join me. “Well, come on down, just in case I need defending. He mutters something incomprehensible and makes his way down. I open the door and we’re incredulous to see Ben standing there. “Realised the error of your ways have you?!” I demand.


“No, I have come for my car, or I can sign it over to you.” He replies, looking at Michael.


“What?!” I gape at him and feel Michael starting to step away. “Come back here, Michael!”


“I am going to get dressed!” He shouts as he runs upstairs. “There is no way he is taking my car!”


“Do you want to conduct this business on the street in front of your newly acquired neighbours or inside?” Ben demands snootily. How come I have never noticed his snottiness before now? Kept that well hidden, didn’t he?! I step aside, but before he comes in he gestures to none other than Ted! “Ted is my money man too now.” He says as they enter.


“What are you doing here?”


“The car. I just told you.” Ben retorts.


“Not you, you asshole. I meant Ted.” He smiles at him. “I take it Brian sent him to make sure Ben treats me right?”


“No, sweetheart, he’s his money man, so he’s here for Ben. Another lost boy who has abandoned his mother. After all…”


“My mother is in Sonoma and is currently being very well looked after by Blake. I will be joining him as soon as we conclude this piece of business. So can we get this over with? It is very simple. Either you hand over the keys to the cars, yes I said cars, as I am also here to collect on behalf of Brian, or you take over the payments. What is it going to be?”


“He knows I can’t afford that!” I exclaim.


“Neither can I!” Michael declares, and we all turn to look at him in amazement. “I can’t! I need to provide for Jenny’s…”


Now she is someone you need to provide for when you don’t have the right to! Mr DeVore, she’s not your daughter anymore, remember?” Ted bites out.


“I can still contribute to…”


“Her trust fund?” Ben asks, and Michael nods like one of his bobbled headed toys!


“The same trust fund that you wanted Mel to use to support her instead of you doing it?” Ted stops his nodding with that question. “You actually asked for your support payment back, I…”


“Goodness me, Ben, I don’t remember you and Ted being so chatty when we were together?” Michael spits.


“That’s because my blinders were on, they’re not now. So, what is going to happen, sign or keys?”


“How much are the payments between us?” Michael stalls.


“$3000, which is broken down as $2290 for you, Mr DeVore, and the remaining $710 for you.”


“That costs that much and you keep it like a heap of trash?!” I explode. “Give me that pen, where do I sign?!” Ted hands me the paper and I read the document carefully before signing and turning to Michael. “Don’t think for one minute you are going to miss a single payment once you sign for it. And you are going to clean it up!”


Ben snickers and hands him the document. There is a beat of silence as they glare at each other before Michael reaches for the bowl and hands him both sets keys!


“Michael, what the hell?!” I shriek.


“Giving him the cars back. I can get a better one and keep it the way I see fit, as I have done. And you can get your own too!” He snaps, and is about to go upstairs when Ben clears his throat. “What now?”


“You need to sign the car back. Handing the keys back won’t cut it. Ms Grassi if you are returning the car you need to sign a different document.” He snatches the paper and for once I don’t prompt him to read it!


“There, now fuck off! I believe that is the last tie that binds me to you, consider it cut.” He gives him one more filthy look before heading upstairs.


“Happy wanking!”  Ben shouts, and although he stops briefly he doesn’t respond. “So are you keeping the car or not Ms Grassi?” He turns back to me and I snatch the document from him and sign it and Ted tears up the other one. “It's going to be a pleasure to no longer to have to deal with you. Come on, Ted, let’s get you to the airport.” Ben chuckles and, without another word to me, they leave the house laughing.


AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


He sits on the sofa and silently switches on the TV before he switches it off again and glares at me. “Why did you humiliate me in front of those two?”


“Humiliate you? How did I humiliate you?” I demand.


“That trash heap comment! You didn’t…”


“Michael, stop trying to run your mouth into a slap! Ben was with you for as long as you had that car; time and time again he told you to clear it out. We both told you to take all of your shit out of the trunk and to use it for its proper purpose and not for another storage place for your bits of flimflam!”


“Oh fuck!” He shouts and runs upstairs. When he doesn’t come down after ten minutes, I head up and find him staring at an empty plastic wallet and groan.


“Let me guess, your Captain Astro comic amongst others were in the trunk?”


“Yes.” He grumbles.


“Stay up here. Just stay up here.” I tell him and bang the door shut.

End of flashback


LINDSAY


So, Michael has no overheads at all apart from this place and my severance package of $70,000?”


“Now, just a minute…”


“The extra $5,000 is for you, remember the collector’s fee? Put that where you put the rest. I hate to say this, Debbie, but Michael has dragged you down, and he will drag you down further. Have a safety net so you can run and leave him to sink alone.”


“That’s what Carl said.” She sighs and, for a moment, a flash of pain crosses her face. “He said that if he sinks, he will take me with him.”


“And he’s been proven right thus far.” I point out.


“So let me tell that idiot son of mine about the $80K package he is going to be giving you. And then you, missie, can be on your way! But not with that book!”


“Of course not! I will get it for you. And can I just say, it’s been a pleasure doing business with you.” I smile.


DEBS


Forty minutes later she is heading back to the hotel with $70,000 in her bank account, and I  am happy that I never have to deal with her again. She made the mistake of saying that she would be dropping in to see Brian next week, and as I slide the book and the note into an envelope and seal it, I smile. I have never much liked Lindsay, she got in the way of Brian and Michael, she’s about to find out how much!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


Despite our declarations, we didn’t fuck in the conference room. As soon as the door shut he just looked so pained that I did the only thing I could think of, I called Mel and she brought Gus and Jenny. We had an excellent time discussing Tyson and Tyra and planning a picnic for everyone for when Ted comes back next week.


He is drying his hair with the towel as he comes into the bedroom after his shower and I grab my hair dryer. “Sit down.” I point at the seat in front of my, what he calls a dressing table, I still say it is a table with a mirror on it!


“Are you seriously going to try and dry my hair?” He looks sceptical.


“Yes.” I reply, and drape the towel over his shoulders. “Now don’t move from there!” I order.


I head back to the bathroom and rifle through the box of his toiletries I had delivered and pull out his hair products and go back to him sitting exactly where I left him. “Are you ready?”


“Go to it.” He smirks, and then sighs as I massage his shoulders through the towel. He rests his head on my stomach for a moment before I nudge him upright. I take the first bottle and start to oil his scalp, and his eyes fly open. “What are you…”


“You have a slightly dry scalp, and this is going to help that.” I tell him as I take my time making sure every inch of his scalp is oiled. “Now the actual hair itself…” I take his mousse but also add the oil and rub it between my hands and catch the expression on his face and pause. “...you said go to it, so don’t judge until you see the end result!” I assert, and he scrunches up his nose to say continue.


I massage the mixture into his hair, slicking it back before turning on the hairdryer and, taking a fine tooth tail comb, start to dispel his doubts. Soon his hair is dry and silky soft and he is unnervingly quiet.


“Justin.” His voice is quiet but strong. “Please take me to bed and…”


“Sssh. I will. But what is MOLAR?”


“What?” He looks at his hair again. “Seriously, better than I could ever do. You, Mr Early Morning Grinch, are going to have to get up to do that. Now, what did you say?”


“MOLAR, you said that to DQ, what is that?” I reply, as I peel off what little I am wearing.


“Not molar as in tooth, I meant M-O-L-A, which means…”


“Mother of Liberty Avenue, and that is the last reference I want to hear about her ever.” He nods his agreement and then those beautiful eyes smoke over as I approach him. “Lie down!” I order and whip off his towel.


“Tigerish Tigger wants to play tough guy?” He purrs, and I stop his chatter by sliding up his body and kissing him. As we kiss, I remember what he said I would be doing to him and stop. “Um, was having a very nice time and…” He looks at me and the smile slowly spreads across his face. “...that is too low!” He points at the table.


“Kitchen!” I yell, and leap off him and run to the bathroom. “Assume that delicious position!” I bellow, and relish the sound of his feet pounding down the stairs.


Less than five minutes later, I am staring at the most wondrous sight in my world. Brian is leaning against the kitchen island and his fingers are buried deep in his ass. His head is thrown back, and the little whimpers are sensational. The tearing of the condom packet has him turning to face me. “Now, Tigger. I need you now.” He moans, and it takes everything not to cum there and then.


“Leave them there.” I order, and he frowns, I get behind him and at first push his fingers in deeper. “How’s that feeling?”


“Oh! I...Ohmgodsogood!” He cries out.


“Now let’s see if this can make it feel a bit better. Ohh by a bit…” I breathe. “...I mean all eight and a half inches of me.”


He does nothing but swallow hard and flatten his chest against the island and stick that hot looking butt out. I take pleasure in slowly removing his fingers and place the tip of my cock at his entrance. “You wanted me to fuck you, and fuck you I will! This is what you want?” I ask as I slowly slide inside him. “Tell me!”


“Yes!” He moans. “God! Yes! Do it! Give it to me!”


Once I am fully inside, I start kissing his neck. “Not good enough! I need to know...” I stop, and then start to move. Slowly, very slowly, I move in and out. “I need to know if you want me to...GOD, so good...go slow like this or...”


“Fuck me! Just fuck me already! I need the...please, please, there...the Tiger, not the kitten! Give me the claws and the roar!” He bellows. “I saw those ribbed condoms in the cabinet, so ride me baby ride me!” I pull his hips down a bit and slide firmly in. “Oh loveaduckfuck!” He yells and spreads his legs wider and I start to move. Because he is slightly lower than he was in the garden in Tuscany, I can nail him every time. “OH! CHRIST! JEEZ! THERE! NO THE OTHER THERE! YES THERE!” He bellows, and then hunkers down more and reaches behind my back and holds me firmly. “FUCK ME TILL I PASS OUT!”


It’s when I do that I have a problem! Because when he passes out he collapses backwards.  So this is how I find myself 20 minutes later with my cock still buried in my happy place, but with a freezing cold ass waiting for him to come around! I am about to do something when he clears his throat.


“Let’s do the bit we hate.” He mumbles, so we roll onto our sides and I withdraw but don’t move from him. In fact, I move as close as I can and stroke his arm. He gives a tired smile, then turns over to burrow his face in my chest before he raises his face to look at me. Those beautiful green eyes are clear and bright...no sign of anguish, just love.

 

“You know what? I think that was the first time someone got motherhood fucked out of their system. It feels incredible to only obey when you really want to. So I declare here and now that the only orders I am willing to take are given by you and only when they are given while we make love or fuck. You know? Loveaduckfuck!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

She's Now Good. They're Still Bad. And She Gets Evil by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Thank you to Eleanor for the song ideas to throw Miss Grassi off the scent of where they are...genius!


MASTER BEDROOM - THREE HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


I blink awake as I feel him move away from me, and flick on the light. “Relax Tigger, just need to piss.” He mumbles, and I can’t help the little frisson of pride at the way he is now walking. “But since you are up, can you come and check, please?” I leap out of bed and rush to the en suite, but he gives me a reassuring smile. “Just a tiny bit tender.” He looks so sweet that my heart flips as he finishes peeing and turns that peachy ass towards me. “How’s it looking?” He calls over his shoulder.


“A little red. Do you want some balm?” I call up from my kneeling position.


“Please.” He replies as he checks out his hair. “Seriously, Tigger, how the hell did you come up with…” He pauses as I apply the balm...also known as my tongue. “...mmmm. I insist...oh yes...that you ap-apply that like that all the time!” I reach around for his beautiful cock and start to stroke, I watch him lean against the mirror resting his head on his forearms undulating and groaning. Soon he is calling my name before he shudders out his release. I follow minutes afterwards and smile as he slithers down to join me on the floor.


“Better?” I ask as he tucks my hair behind my ears.


“Much…” He replies, and then looks on either side of my head. “...you even have beautiful ears.” Slowly he stands up and reaches down for me. “Come on, let’s warm that bubble butt up. I am not having you bitching when you get a cold.”


“But just think how much fun watching Shelley read the sick form will be.” I laugh as he leads me to the shower.


“My adorable devil.” He chuckles as he turns on the water.


JOAN KINNEY’S HOUSE - MONDAY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


JOAN


I rub my temple and shakily take another pill, I lean back against the sofa and wait for it to work its magic. This headache has nothing to do with my little tipple earlier, I haven’t had enough to warrant it since I was in that abomination’s office. No, this headache has to do with the conversation that I have had with my priest, well soon to be former priest. For a man of the cloth to hold such views and to paint me as the villain is just disgraceful!


“Mother.” I slowly open my eyes and glare at Claire, her voice is like the screaming souls of the damned. “Are you seriously going to leave the church?”


“Yes.” I retort. “He holds views that I find appalling.”


“He feels the same about yours, as do I.” She remarks, looking down her nose at me.


“Aren’t we Miss, oh wait now you’re married again, Mrs Sanctimonious!”


“I am not sanctimonious, Mother, I am ashamed!”


“As you should be! Getting married twice after I brought you up in the Catholic…”


“Brought up? Is that what you call what you did?!” She scoffs. “No, you abandoned us to booze and...and I abandoned him and that’s what I am ashamed of!”


“What are you talking about?!”


“I left him here! Every fucking night I left him here! I know he will never forgive me, nor will I forgive myself, but at least I admit that I did wrong instead of hiding behind God’s Holy Scriptures and The Ten Commandments. I have read them and nowhere does it say: drink self into oblivion so you can ignore the screams of your son! Nowhere does it say: palm son off on some other woman so that you don’t have to take responsibility! And definitely fucking nowhere does it say: thou shalt not be gay!


“I will not have…”


“No you won’t! Not anymore! The one thing I have always admired about Brian is his ability to keep going. No matter what, he keeps going. And having listened to you try to justify your behaviour to a priest has cemented my decision.”


“Oh, and what decision is that?” I sneer at her, knowing that she will be crawling back to me when her marriage no doubt implodes.


“I am moving to Connecticut. Arthur has been offered a transfer, and he wants to accept. So the boys and I are leaving.”


“Connecticut! Don’t be ridiculous! You will stay here and do your duty as a daughter!”


“Why? You didn’t do yours a mother.” She retorts and picks up her jacket.


“If you leave here now, don’t come back!” I snarl at her.


“I wasn’t going to.” She looks around the room one more time. “Goodbye, Mrs Kinney, hope you can live with the ghosts of your past. For they will be the only thing that keeps you company...well that and Mr Smirnoff!”


GROCERY STORE - NEAR DEBS AND MICHAEL’S NEW HOME - SAME TIME


MAMI


I pick up a squash and feel its weight. “Oh yes, that will be perfect for the pie.” Pearl nods and takes a quick peek behind me. “She still there?”


“Yep.” She grimaces. “Taking off that lame ass wig doesn’t miraculously turn her into someone else.”


“She has always had a superman complex apparently.”


“Shame neither her or her son have the dick to match! Seriously, Christopher Reeve owned those pants!”


“Well?!” The shrill tones of Miss Grassi interrupts our lustful thoughts.


“Well what?” I reply calmly, and also pull out my Lady, which she notices and backs up a couple of steps.


“I want to know where my grandchildren are?!”


“They are going loco down in Acapulco.” Pearl replies.


“No, I thought they were happy that you mean nothing to them in oooh Vienna?” Gladys joins us.


“You know, Ben did ask if going through here was the way to Amarillo, every night Gus would be hugging his blankey pillow.” I smirk, and then frown. “Wait, it is 5AM in Toronto, and we can call them now as they might be there too.”


“Look…” She begins.


“Oh, they could be leaving Las Vegas, Nashville or New York.”


“How would you feel if you were me?!” She exclaims.


“What kind of question is that?! Why would you even think that anybody but you two could do something so cruel?!” Pearl draws herself up to her full 6 foot height. “And think that it’s okay?”


“For fuck sake, he’s made from good Irish stock! If he couldn’t take…”


“Finish that sentence and I swear to God I will put you on the floor! It may take me some time, but I will put you there!”


“Vic!” She whirls around to face him. “And where the fuck have you been?! I have been…”


“You have been what exactly?” He fumes. “Looking for me to remind me of my wrongdoings? That blood family comes first? To ask me how I dare abandon you for Brian? Let me tell you this, once and for all. Both you and your son are dead to me! What you did to Brian, my son, was so cruel, so utterly degenerate, that I will be ashamed for the rest of my life that we share the same blood and name! But you know what? The blood I can't change, the name I can!”


“Now what fucking crap are you talking about? How can you change your name? You were born a Grassi and you will die a…”


“Miller! I will die a Miller. Rodney and I got married before he died and I took his name. And even if I hadn't, changing one’s name is easy as pie, isn't it oh former Mrs Novotny? Only my marriage was real, not a hoax to keep my son from finding out his father is a drag queen who wouldn't have fucked you again with someone else’s dick after the alcohol wore off!”  


“You got married and didn't tell me?! After all I have done for you?! Who was there for you when you started to get sick, before you abandoned us here to move to fucking New York for one last pathetic hoorah before you die? You know what? It’s a shame you didn't die already, you bastard! I hope you rot in hell once you finally do, together with your diseased husband, who is already there, and that good for nothing pathetic freak you declared your son, whose constant need to fuck and suck will get him there sooner rather than later!”


“You know what? Even if what all those zealots say is true and all of us fags will go to hell, the ones who already have a VIP section with their name on it is you and your spawn! You are nothing but one bitter, heartless scumbag who has lost everything! You have no friends, no love, and the only family you have left is that awful son of yours. You call me a bastard? Get your facts straight! The only bastard in this story is that worthless pile of meat you call your son! You call Brian pathetic? Look at what you have born! Michael’s only purpose here is to show people the true meaning of pathetic! And now you better run, Ms Grassi, before this diseased old fag makes you!”


“I could kick your ass be…” She interrupts but then shuts up when Pearl glares at her, so instead turns to leave.


“Oh, and before you go, one more thing! I want you to know where I am living. I am living in my son’s house in Franklin Place, I’m on North Franklin Street and Mel and the kids are on Sheffield Street. It saves you following these ladies - from who you could learn how to be one - around!”


“Is everything okay here?” A security guard demands as he comes up and is unfortunately bumped by her as she barges passed. “Hey! Manners, Mister!”


DEBS


I storm out with tears burning in my eyes and their laughter ringing in my ears. Mister, that bastard called me Mister! And married! He got fucking married and said nothing to me after all I did! I head to the car and get in. Taking a couple of breaths, I gun the engine and head back home. If he thinks that this is over, he’s oh so fucking wrong!


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


“So are we going now?” I am smiling more than I have in days. “I can’t wait to see their faces when they know we know where they are!”


“How long do you reckon it will take to get there?!” Ma shouts from the landing.


“Two hours max!” I yell back, and then recheck the satnav. While we don’t know the actual house for Vic Miller, I think I have found the house for Mel, I look at the picture on my phone again and it is, it’s definitely it. “Ma! I found it! The one he bought for Mel, I have found it!”


She thunders down the stairs. “Are you sure?! Show me!” She demands and I show her the screen. “Yes! That’s it! Look at that!” She notes down the address. “Put that in the satnav and let’s start with her. The kids are still on holiday aren’t they?”


“I don’t know.” I reply and she glares at me.


“What? I don’t.”


“Michael, before this all went to shit and Mel said she was moving back, she sent you the school details.”


“She did? I don’t remember that. I had other things to worry about like…ow!” I rub the back of my head where she popped me.


“Find the email and then you can see if the school is closed now. If so, then it stands to fucking reason that she’s going to be home and we can go to her first!”


“Alright. Alright.” I gripe and start to look through the emails.


“That one! The one that says ‘schools’!” She bellows in my ear, wincing I open it and they are on holiday.


“Let’s go!” I tell her and then sigh as she heads to the kitchen. “What are you doing now?”


“Going to make an ice box cake!”


“An ice...what on earth for?!” I exclaim as I follow her starting to fume, I want them and him to know that we know where they are!


“They’re not going anywhere. I want their neighbours to see us as the good guys and them as the bastard and bitch keeping us away from your daughter and my grandchildren!”


“But…”


“And besides, if you paid more attention, you’d know that this is Jenny’s favourite!”


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


I am seeing things! Surely I must be seeing things?! I couldn’t believe it when Shelley gave me the message but curiosity got the better of me. But yeah, there, sitting in my diner, is my sister! I push open the door and Kiki calling my name gets Claire’s attention. She looks nervous and starts to get up but then sits down again.


“Is the office free, Kiki?”


“Yes! Del is at the PFLAG meeting, back later!” She replies as she, Cheryl and Angelique, who Del hired to replace Ms Grassi, serve the customers.


“Thanks.” As I pass her table I pause. “With me.” She just nods and follows.


OFFICE


CLAIRE


I haven’t seen him for almost a year, and even then it was a brief glimpse as he strode down the street and I have to admit those admiring glances he got are totally justified! “You are looking very well.” I begin and sit down in the seat he gestures at.


“The love of a good man will do that as well as being released from shackles and leashes. I believe you are the final....”


“I’m sorry.” I blurt out. “For abandoning you. For everything. I know it is not much of a thing to say now, but I am. I looked after myself and should’ve done more. I was so glad to get out of there that I didn't spend one second to think about you. I married John and switched one nightmare for another. The only good thing this marriage brought me are my boys. How did you name them? The demon spawn? That's another thing, they were poisoned, not only by me, Mom and Dad, but John did quite a number on them as well. But when we left... John, I mean, we started therapy. I couldn't stand their beliefs anymore. All those cruel things that were beaten into them...literally...and it was a huge help. Actually, it was more like an exorcism. It turned out that Peter never had anything against gay people, and John is gay himself. He is my son and I love him so much. And I love you! And finally I am not too scared anymore to admit it. I love you, Brian, and I am sorry! I am so, so sorry!”


“He hit the boys? Did he hit you too, Claire?” I look up and Brian looks furious. “Why the fuck didn’t you say anything?! You are my sister, I would’ve stopped that shit immediately and got you safe!”


“I thought that was what I deserved for what I let you suffer. Mom made it clear that I should stick with the marriage, but then he hit John just one time too many and that was it. I just packed up and went to a refuge. Mom made it clear that if I came to her she would tell him where we were.”


“Fuck, Claire!” He explodes, and I flinch. “So where are you now?”


“I’m remarried.” I wiggle my finger and he reaches for my hand then nods approvingly. “His name is Arthur. When I got out of the refuge, I moved out of the city and restarted my life. Mom was, of course, disgusted, and ashamed, and then furious when I wouldn’t give her my new address. When I could get them to visit we always met in the city…”


“Did he ever show up?” He demands.


“No. Once the divorce was finalised, he didn’t bother with us.”


“So this Arthur. He’s...you know that’s the first time I have seen you blush. He makes you happy?”


“Yes. So much. And...and we’re moving out of Pittsburgh to Connecticut. He’s got a transfer, and...I wanted to give you my new address if you want it.”


“I would like it, thank you.” I heave a sigh of relief as I hand it to him. “And thanks again.” I frown. “For just someone to say sorry. Thank you.” He sighs sadly and then reaches into the drawer. “Hang on.” He gets up and heads to the door, calling for two coffees and they appear in minutes. “Say when.” He orders after they are placed down and he starts to pour brandy, I say nothing for a good minute. “Claire?”


“When.” I reply with smile.


“Do you remember?” He asks taking a sip.


“I remember every night that…”


“Not that. Do you remember the first time we got drunk on brandy?”


I cough into my coffee and nod. “I was so sick and could never look at a peppermint again for a long time! You kept making me eat them to clear my breath! How did we get away with him not finding out?”


“I pissed in it to top it up.”


“You…”


“It was mostly booze anyway, and the same colour.” He shrugs and bites his lip then clears his throat. And I can’t help it, I start to laugh and he starts to smile. “I watched him drink every drop. But the best bit was when he asked me to get him another bottle of it.”


“Brian! You didn’t!” I shriek.


“Yep, poured half of it away and topped it up with piss. Only stopped when I got to two full bottles of non-piss brandy. He was most disappointed when the store was no longer stocking it.”


“But surely he would’ve gone to the store and checked.”


“He could’ve, but when I pointed out to the store owner that he was selling booze to a minor; they just put them under the counter, a small prohibition as it were.”


We sit in silence for a few minutes, finishing off our coffee and he looks at his watch. “I need to get back for a meeting with a dear friend.” I look at him and see his eye roll. “You can handle them on your own?” I ask. “Or does this person need a KBSB?”


“A what? What are you talking about?” He asks, shaking his head, but he’s smiling.


“A Kinney brother sister bomb. You know, I could free some more time.” I look up and grin. It feels pretty awesome to be able to joke around and to show him that I am on Team Brian now.


“Thank you, oh big sister, but that bitch I can handle blind and with both arms bound at my back. But I appreciate the offer. I really do. Speaking about offers...” He clears his throat and then looks at me again, a little shyly. “...I could tell you all about it over breakfast tomorrow if you’re not busy.”


“I would love to hear about it. What time?”


“About 9.30?” I nod and smile. “Oh, and before you move, can we have dinner together? I want you to meet Justin, and I can't let you move away without giving your husband the hurt them and I kill you speech. Besides, I need to see the demon spawns as well, to make sure, they aren't devils any longer, and for them to meet their cool gay uncle. And for all of you to know, that you always have family here, no matter what.”


“We move in two weeks, so yeah, I’d love to have dinner with you. You know, to give your Justin the hurt him and I hunt you down and kill you speech.” He smiles at that. The first genuine smile I have seen in years. “And to remind you, that you have family in Connecticut. A family you are welcome to visit any time you want, so don't be a stranger.”


“I won’t be. Look, here’s my card, it has all my personal numbers on it. And stay and eat, it’s on me for as long as you are in still in the Pitts.”


“I will.” I stand up. “Is this where we fist bump or do an awkward hug?”


“A KBSAH will be just fine. You know, a Kinney brother and sister hug.”


“Then come here, you lunkhead.” I order and embrace him tightly before sniffing.


“Don’t cry. We’re good now.” He mutters.


“Oh, I know that. It’s your hair, it smells so good and looks so shiny! Where do you get that done?”


“Tigger Barbers, only does male hair and very early in the morning.”


“Oh that’s a shame, it looks fabulous. Wait, just how early?”


“When I drag him out of bed.” He laughs. “And he takes blowjobs as payment, but only from me.”


“I have absolutely nothing to say to that.” I giggle and then follow him out.


KINNETIC - HALF AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


I am feeling pretty damn good today! I have made peace with my sister, and I am finally going to give Lindsay what for! She has been a pain in my ass for the last time! Mel has told me that she’s pregnant and is most likely going to come wailing to me for money! Not a hope! As I come into the office, I come to a stop. Jennifer, Craig and Justin are all there, and Cynthia is nowhere in sight. The last time I had an intervention like this, they had the notebooks.


“What’s happened?” I demand, and Justin takes my hand.


“Brian, please sit down.” Jennifer tells me, and I do as I am told. “I received a phone call last night.”


“Did they threaten you? Were they abusive?” I growl.


“Threat...oh no. Not from them. From Ronald and Nancy Peterson. It seems there was one more notebook and they have it.”


“How the hell do they have it, and why do they have it?”


“The notebook belonged to Miss Grassi, and it seems she sent it to them with a note saying that Lindsay had it and she paid her thousands of dollars to have it returned.”


I swallow hard. “What else did the note say?”


“That’s all they would tell us.” Craig hands me a Beam. “But when Justin said she was coming to see you, well there was no way, you were seeing her alone. No way. Now, put her off for an hour.  Please?”


“Okay and thank you. Thanks for being here.”


“Always.” Justin leads me to the en suite and closes the door behind us.


BRIAN’S OFFICE - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


I settle down in the office and sip my coffee. I am waiting for Brian to come in, he’s running a few minutes late, according to Shelley. As the door opens, I affix a smile and turn to it only to find Justin coming in. He looks at me briefly, but other than that says nothing.


“Justin, for fuck sake!” I hear Brian bellow and hide my smile. Trouble in paradise so soon, what a shame. “You are so wrong!”


“No I am not!” He shouts back and starts to go through Brian’s drawers.


“Um…” I begin.


“Told you it was here!” He crows as he pulls out something from his drawer.


“Then you must have planted it!” He snaps as he comes in and throws his coat at the sofa, I am not impressed when it lands on me!


“Brian!” Justin and I say at the same time, but while I am indignant at being used as coat stand; by the time I get the coat off me and look at them, there is clearly no trouble in paradise! He has Justin pulled tight against him and is kissing him...with his hands down the back of his pants.


“Ahem!” I clear my throat loudly but that doesn’t get them to stop kissing.


“Boys! For heaven sake, we have company!” I am stunned to see Craig Taylor striding into the office, followed by Jennifer. “Brian, kindly do not fondle my son in front of us, kiss yes...fondle no.”


“Sorry, Craig, but…”


“Yes, if you could remove your hands from his in our presence then we can get this meeting started.” Jennifer laughs, and sits down next to me. “So this is the dear friend, is it?”


“Excuse me, Jennifer, Craig, I just need to…”


“Mr and Mrs Taylor. This is our son, Master Taylor.” She points at Justin and sighs. “Justin!” She declares. “Come and sit here!”


“But…”


“Yes. You are to leave his alone too! Sit!” Brian smirks as Justin plonks down next to his mother.


“Mrs Taylor, I need to speak to Brian, and would like that to happen without an audience, so could you..”


“Not going to happen, Lindsay dear.” Jennifer interrupts with an icy WASP smile.


“It’s Ms Peterson to you then!” I retort. “Now, I really need you to leave…”


“No. Not going to happen, Ms Peterson.” Craig tells me coldly. “When Justin told us how you behaved when you were at Mel’s house, and knowing the history of you two, well, we are not going to allow the man that Justin loves and I have come to see as a son, be manipulated by you. So either state your business or be on your way, because you are never going to see him alone ever again.”


“Brian, are you really allowing them to speak to me like this? Since when do you let others dictate how you handle your business? And people you have only known for such a short time?”


“They have, in such a short time, shown more honesty than you have in all the time I have known you. What do you want, Lindsay? You want to see me, I have been more than happy not seeing you. And why the need to see me alone? Because you want what? Money? Not going to happen!”


“Brian, you don’t know the situation I am in!” I sob.


“You’re pregnant and don’t know who the father is.”


“Preg…” I begin, and then break down completely. “Obviously I can’t abort the baby now, but what am I going to do? I haven’t reported it to the police…”


“Why would you need to report anything to the police?” Jennifer asks. “Did you fuck an under aged boy at the orgy and feel the need to confess one of your many sins? Besides, it’s not as if Andrew Gailsford dragged you there by the hair…well, not the one on your head anyway.” She is definitely mocking me!


“Wh...what are you talking about? I wasn’t at an orgy! I was…”


“I swear I will smack you so hard, baby or no baby if you say you were raped!” Justin growls at me. “You went to an orgy with your lover. You got knocked up. How dare you play a victim of anything but getting your needs met!”


“You know…”


“Oh, did you forget that I was there when you made that comment to Mel about her lack of prowess in the bedroom? Not that Ben seems to have a problem with it!”


“Ben…” I blink rapidly. “...what does Ben have to do with any of this?”


“Oh didn’t DeVore and Grassi tell you? They happily shared a bed and I didn't hear any complaints by either one of them. So maybe it was you all the time? You know, lack of enthusiasm and all?”  


“What was it she called her again, Justin?” Jennifer queries with a smirk. “Same as that courier company, FedEx, no that’s not it, DHL, dead haddock Lindsay.”


“Brian!” I look at him, too shocked to continue crying. “How can you let them say that? To me?! We have been dear friends for so long now…”


“We were, Lindsay, we were friends! At least I was your friend. You made it pretty clear that you were never mine!”


“What makes you think that?! You are the father of Gus, I would…”


“But you stopped being his mother. No friend of mine would ever do that. You will never be any more to me than the body that carried my child. Sorry our child, mine, Mel and Ben’s and…”


“Mine.” Justin interrupts and the room goes quiet.


“You?” I gasp. “You will never be anything to my child! Just because Brian didn't throw you out already…”


“And I have no intentions of doing so. Two things, one you don’t have a child apart from the one you are carrying. And secondly, Gus loves him and so do I…”


“You don’t love fucking him!” I snarl.


“Doesn’t it get boring being this delusional, I mean?” Jennifer says with a little un-WASP eyeroll.


“I am not delusional! Brian is! He has his ass one time and then decides in the midst of all of this trauma that…”


“We hadn’t made love when he said it.” Justin simpers.


“You are lying!”


“Nope. He’s not. We were in Tuscany and I told him before I made love to him. Made love, not fucked, made love.” He smiles at a pink cheeked Justin. “I didn’t get too far up the path before he said it back.”


“Of course he’s going to say he loves you! You’re a millionaire for fuck sake! And that’s another...”


“As is Justin. He inherits on his 30th birthday.” Craig interrupts.


“Dad!” Justin exclaims.


“You inherit. Put it wherever you want, but you inherit. Molly gets hers and you get yours, end of discussion.”


“Lindsay, anything else you want to talk about, or are we finally through?” Brian smirks.


I stand up and look at him, then I start my sweetest WASP smile. “Yes, one last thing. You really need to talk to Debbie about the notebook she has. She has written down every time she had Jack Kinney beat the crap out of you, every bill she got you to pay for her, every single penny, she got you to spend for Michael. Every time she got you to cater to her whims, just like the weak pathetic idiot that you are. You think that anybody loves you for you? Think again! All they love is your money! And Justin is no exception, after all, he still has a couple of years before his 30th birthday, hasn't he?”


“My, you have been busy researching our family tree, haven’t you Ms Peterson. But that delightful vituperative speech has laid you open to one little thing. How do you know about the notebook? Did you parents tell you?”


I freeze as I reach for the door handle and turn back to face her. “What do you mean by that?”


“We thought that you were coming here to out your, now what did she call her?” Craig looks across at Brian.


“Daph?” He nods. “Oh, cuntrade in arms.”


“Yes, cuntrade in arms. Seems that the only person the Grassi creature told were your parents, but it’s the note that came with it that should worry you and worry you a great deal. Now, do get along little doggie get along.”


“Oh Lindsay before you fuck out of my life apparently forever. I knew about the notebook and the note. I knew. Didn’t you think it was a little odd that I am not upset or even angry at you? Fuck, I am not even surprised. I am just like meh...so what she’s been a crushing grasping disappointment again. But not as angry and upset as your parents are. I mean...it’s more than 30 pieces of silver that you got isn’t it Judas?” For a few seconds we stare at each other. “Leave and be grateful for no restraining order. I have to leave you something to support that child on. Because like you and your cuntrades in arms, you will be back.”


I open the door and once again find my face full of coat, and when I take it off my face, Cynthia is just pointing to the exit.


TAXI TO LINDSAY’S HOTEL - 20 MINUTES LATER


I can’t believe what has just happened! But that can wait, first I need to see if what they have said is true! Taking a steadying breath, I dial my parents’ number.


“Mother, it’s me, Lindsay. I...yes I know a Debbie Grassi.” I start to feel violently sick, and this has nothing to do with morning sickness! My parents did not approve of Mel and me, but they do adore Gus and I’ve not quite told them that I have lost my rights to him or anything else for that matter. “...yes, Mother, I will be there as soon as I can.” I lean my head back against the seat. “Excuse me, driver. Can you drop me off somewhere else please?”


“You’re lucky we didn’t get too far! Where is it?”


“Shadyside, 1284 Shadyside Avenue.”


“Okay. This the final destination for sure?”

 

“Yes.” I sigh...the question is how final it is going to be for me?!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Not So Honest Apologies But Very Honest Support by MissMerlot


LINDSAY’S HOTEL - NEXT MORNING


LINDSAY


I lie here reeling and fuming. If Debbie thinks she has gotten away with dumping me in the shit with my parents, she has another think coming! I slowly sit up, and then have to run to the bathroom. Five minutes later I am washing my mouth out and taking some more time to think about what happened…


Start of flashback

PETERSON RESIDENCE - YESTERDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


Mother looks at me then she just shakes her head. I try to gauge Daddy as she sits down next to him.


“Where is my ex-grandson?” Daddy demands before Mother can say anything, much to her surprise.


“Ex...what exactly has…”


“Read.” Daddy clips out and hands me the note that came with the notebook, I take it and my eyes fill. “Out loud. I want to hear what you have done from your lips!”


“Da…”


“Read.” He hisses.


Dear Mr and Mrs Peterson, This is the notebook of shame. Shame for me to have started it, and shame for Lindsay to have found it and not shown it to her best friend and the father of her child, Brian Kinney. I am not proud of the contents of the notebook, but I hold my hands up to it. I should not have done it, but it has cost me my true son and my reputation and standing in the community, which like you is important to me. As well as keeping this notebook, your bisexual daughter has been keeping other things from you. She has lost the rights to Gus and Jenny. She is living in Pittsburgh, and she demanded $10,000 to return this book to me, which I paid, but that makes her a liar, a thief and a blackmailer doesn’t it? Oh, you are fucking kidding me?!”


“So, here is what we are going to do…” Daddy takes a sip of his brandy and I say nothing as I am slightly taken aback with his assertive tone, as Mother normally deals with the disciplining of us. So I do what I normally do when he is doing his stern Daddy, I tune him out and can see Mother doing the same. “Lindsay! I said do you want your inheritance? If you do then you will do this!!”


“Do? Sorry what is it you are making her…” Mother begins as we jolt back into the room.


“I’m pregnant!”


That shut you up didn’t it?!


“Whose is it? If there is a baby at all.”


“Daddy! As if I would lie about that!” I exclaim, and rest my hand on my stomach.


“Answer the question.” He growls...since when does Daddy growl?


“I…”


“You don’t know, do you?” He sighs.


“It was via artificial insemination!” I declare and they look surprised.


“I wanted another child, but Brian was reluctant. Mel was reluctant. So I decided to go it alone.”


“I see. Now to answer your earlier question, Nancy, she is to go to the Taylors, they will be back at eight, and apologise for keeping this hideousness from their son’s partner. Then you will apologise to Brian for that as well. Once you have...do not speak...once you have done that, I will buy you a nice place to live…”


“Alright, I will do what you ask, Daddy, although I don’t feel what I did was wrong. I was keeping…” I am stopped in my justification by an ear piercing whistle.


Daddy wipes his fingers on the sofa and Mother cringes. “But that nice place buying will not happen until I have seen your abject apology to my satisfaction. So that means, my dear daughter, I will be going with you. Now we have…” He looks at his watch. “...half an hour. Get your sorry face on.”


HALF AN HOUR LATER


TAYLOR RESIDENCE


LOUNGE


I seethe at the smug looks on their faces, all three of them! I grind my teeth as Daddy clears his throat to prompt me to speak.


“I am sorry for what I did with…”


“Didn’t. The word you are looking for is didn’t. As in, when you found it, you didn’t give it to Brian.” Justin retorts. “So when was it?”


“When was what?”


“When did you, when it suits you, bestest dearest friend and mother, find it?!” Justin continues.


“A few years ago, and…”


“Do you get off on people’s pain?” He sneers. “I mean, your adorable little speech on Friday clearly shows that you like causing it. But reading it, how does that feel to you? Do you writhe around with your hands down your knickers and…”


“JUSTIN!” His dad yells.


“Not sorry.” He retorts and then stands in front of me. “Where are they?”


“Where’s what?” I sigh.


“The things she sent. Where?” He demands.


“Here.” Daddy replies and hands them to me. “Give them to him like you should have given that to his partner when you first fucking found it!” I take them from Daddy and hand them to him. My face burns as he reads the note.


“I can’t say thank you for this, in the traditional sense, but thank you, Mr Peterson. There is just one other thing. Is this it? I mean, you held this in those claws for so long didn’t you, Vampira? Is this it? There is nothing else? Can you crawl under that fucking rock that Daddy will buy you with no recourse to Brian? Because, just in case you haven’t fathomed it in that malicious swamp of a brain of yours...I will fight for him. Every fucking battle that he can’t fight, I will. So is that it?”


“Yes.” I reply too tired to lie. I just want to go home and sleep!


“Good. Now I suggest you get out of my parents’ house and try to explain to your parents, as I don’t think you have, how you got pregnant after an orgy!”


For a couple of seconds you can hear a pin drop. Both Mother and Daddy sit there, mouths agape. I am blushing a deep scarlet. Then Daddy explodes: “For fuck sake, Nancy! I thought you brought them up with better morals than this!”


“Ronald, what the hell do you mean by that?!” Mother exclaims.


“You created this monster! Your first born, your beauty, your darling. The one to carry on the Peterson name into the stratosphere...well, I believe the stratosphere is in the sky and not the gutter!”


“Ronald!” Mother exclaims.


“Why the hell did you do that?!” I scream at Justin.


“So you know how being betrayed feels.” He replies. “Now excuse me, I am going to see Brian. And then on Saturday, Mel, Gus, Jenny and Vic are coming around for dinner. Mr and Mrs Peterson, I will talk to Brian about you coming around to see Gus and Jenny, but you will appreciate that he might not feel so inclined.”


“We understand. But if you can explain that we had no idea about…” Mother begins.


“Why not Mel?” Daddy interrupts, and I want to die! “Are she and Brian still not speaking to each other? It’s been months, surely her dipping into the support account has been forgiven by now. We replaced the money when her parents couldn't.”


“Good God, how deep are your lies?!” Justin demands. “The person to dip was, I should imagine, your daughter, and she’s been hiding money, which by the way Mel knows about. As for why not Mel, she doesn’t know about the notebook yet. Brian is going to tell her.” He leans down to kiss his parents goodbye, and I feel cut to the quick at their acceptance of his life. “I am going to guess that you don’t know that she and Mel are also divorced, right?”


“Div...no, we didn’t know. Look, Jennifer, can you give Justin our, no my email address? I want full disclosure, which is something that I won’t get from my daughter!” Daddy is pale and embarrassed, if that were possible!


“Of course.” Mrs Taylor simpers. “Let me call you tomorrow. Justin, are you taking a cab or the service?”


“I’ve already called the service for him darling. They are waiting outside.”


“Okay. So there is no need for you to be here any longer, is there? Oh, one other thing…” His mother says as she stands and waves us towards the door. “...the apology to Brian. Don’t bother. He doesn’t want it and won’t believe it.”


“I don’t blame him.” Daddy mutters as he stalks out.

End of flashback


I tap my phone on my hand and try to think how I can get back into the good graces of my parents and get them to not ship me off to my Aunt in Paris, which would normally not be a problem if they didn't mean Paris in fucking Texas!


“First things first.” I declare as I stand up. “Is to go back to those idiots and let them have it, and then try to persuade Brian to appease my parents! If they know that he has forgiven me then they will!”


With a plan in mind I head to the bathroom.


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


Once more I almost drop the hairdryer and glare at his unrepentant expression. “Brian! I won’t do it if you don’t behave! You want to look your best for breakfast right?!”


“Yes. But It’s just so close and twitchy, so very twitchy and...ouch!” He rubs his shoulder where I jabbed him with the tail comb. “Oh, alright, I will let my very naked and sexy barber’s cock be unmolested.”


“Thank you.” I take a step back and will my cock down before standing behind him. “So, what are you going to do with it?” I indicate the envelope with the note and notebook.


“Show it to Claire and to Mel like we discussed, and she can give it to the Gaggle.”


“And then what?” I ask, gently kissing where I jabbed him.


“Not thought that far yet.”


“Okay, let me know if you want me to be there when you make a decision as to what you want to do.”


“I want you to be there.”


“Good. Now...how is that unmolested?!” I growl as his hand finds its way up my thigh.


“I said cock, I didn’t say anything else!” He smirks, and, gripping the hairdryer tightly, I restart doing his hair.


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


CLAIRE


I look around the newly refurbished diner and smile. I never came down here before, but from what I have been hearing from the customers, it’s an improvement. I look at the pictures from the PFLAG Dinner, and marvel at how happy he looks. And the looks he is giving a particularly beautiful blonde, who...when I read the label...is called Justin!


“Oh, Brian, he is a hot one.” I murmur, and after reading all the tags and the menu, I make a note of the PFLAG President’s email so that I can ask her about chapters in Connecticut.


“Morning.” His rich brogue makes me smile and I turn to hug him


“Can you please just tell me at least where you get them from? You smell delicious!”


“No. I will get you a set and a set for John. He may as well start being fabulous now. I will bring it when we meet for dinner.”


“Okay.” I grin and sit down and then notice how sad he looks. “How bad was it?”


“Awful.” He replies, and slides an envelope towards me and I pull out a notebook and a piece of paper. I read the paper first and start to tremble as I read Miss Grassi’s words and can imagine Mother saying them. “He wouldn’t let me read them.”


“Justin?” I fold the paper and he nods. “Okay, let’s see…” I open the first page and want to cry, but this is not what he needs to see. I don’t know how long I sat there reading, but when I finish I know two things; if I ever meet Debbie Grassi and his so called best friends Michael and Lindsay, Arthur is going to use his oh so considerable influence to find me an attorney, and I am so glad that we are moving! “Can I keep this?” I ask.


“What for?” He looks wary. “I have to show it to Mel. She’s Gus’s…”


“Did you promise Justin you wouldn’t read it before you showed it to Mel?” I interrupt and he gives a quiet snort. “That’s why.” I tell him and put them back in the envelope and then in my bag.


“Does he know you don’t break your promises?” I smile at his expression.


“No.”


“Remind me to tell him.” I then frown, then dig out my phone and look at the email address I noted down. “So he’s the hot blonde?” I point to the pictures and he blushes...my brother blushes!


“Yes….”


“And she’s his mother?”


“Yes.” He blushes even more.


“Aha!” I exclaim and quickly start to send the email.


“Claire, what are you doing?” He asks as he sips his coffee and then his brain catches up. “I can’t believe you are telling his mother!” He exclaims, and tries to take away my phone but I keep moving out of his reach.


“Claire, give me that!”


“No!” I laugh.


“Can you at least let me see it before you send it?!” He demands getting out of his seat and taking off his jacket.


“Brian, what are you doing?!” I demand, and an old age memory from childhood springs to my mind. “Brian Aiden Kinney you will not do this!” I exclaim, and clamber over the booth clutching my phone to me.


“Kiki, do not let her in the office!” Brian bellows.


“Yes, boss!” Kiki yells laughing and runs to block my path.


“Now Claire, about that email…”


“I will copy you in! I promise!” I exclaim and manage to get behind the counter and shut the entrance to it.


“You had your chance to do that. Shame you didn’t take it then.” He smirks as he hops over the counter. “So what’s it to be? Ribs or feet? I can pin you, you know that.”


“Brian! I am your older sister and…someone catch this!” I shout and throw my phone and his jaw drops. “Catch and hit send! Hit send!” I scream.


“Don’t you fucking dare!” He yells, watching the trajectory of my phone and it has been caught by a dark haired man who grins at him.


“Ooops!” He snickers and then heads to the booth we were in and puts my phone down.


“Wolverine, you are barred!”


“No he’s not!” Kiki shouts back giggling. “Now both of you, out from behind there! Let me get me your usual, or do you want an avocado and bacon sandwich?”


“The latter.” Brian snickers as he saunters passed her.


“And for you, Claire?”


“Oatmeal and toast.”


“Seriously, how can you eat that shit?!” Brian exclaims as he pinches a tomato from the bowl.


LIBERTY AVENUE - 5 MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I was going to call Debbie and let her have it but then realised she only told my parents about the $10,000, so she can claim this little victoire! Daddy may want to ship me off to Texas, but the extra $60,000 I have doesn’t mean I will stay there! But, as I resolved this morning, when, not if, Brian forgives me and lets them see Gus, then my little mishap will be forgotten, as will Texas! As I stride up the street towards the Loft, having found out that he’s not in the office this morning, I am relieved that those filthy looks by association that Mel’s neighbour mentioned don’t seem to have come to fruition. I have to admit to also being a bit hungry, I cross my fingers in the hope that he’s not living on air and has some food in the Loft! As someone comes out of the diner I catch a whiff of bacon and eggs, but it’s what I see that halts my journey. Brian is sitting there smiling and eating with Claire! His sister, Claire! This is perfect! I could always get that dumpy impressionable cow on my side!


I keep walking, just in case he saw me, and then turn back so that I can make my grand, pleading tearful entrance!


CLAIRE


I slow the eating of my breakfast and wait. I place my spoon on the table and start on the pile of buttered toast.


“Brian!” Lindsay exclaims as she comes up to us with tears streaming down her face. “You have to help me! I am not asking for money! I...oh Claire!” She sniffs and dashes the tears off her face before taking a deep breath. “May I sit…”


“No.” Brian retorts and reaches for his coat but I push down on his foot and he stops.


”Brian, don’t be so unfeeling! Lindsay whatever has happened?!”


“I just need to speak to Brian privately, he needs to speak to....”


“What about? The KBAS have no secrets from each other.”


“The K...anyway, Brian, if you could see your way to letting my parents see Gus that would…”


“Lindsay, please sit down.” I get up and gesture her inside the booth and she almost collapses in relief. “Now continue.” I keep my eyes fixed on her and not on Brian, who has a ghost of the Kinney Sneer playing on his lips.


“As I was saying.” She starts to sniff again. “Him letting them see Gus, will go some way to my parents forgiving me.”


“For what?”


“That’s irrelevant right now, Brian. Please, can you…”


“So you didn’t find this book at that monkey’s house and keep it knowing the contents? By the way!” I raise my voice and the diner goes quiet. “Miss Grassi had a notebook all of her own and details everything; each time she went to our spunkdumper. Tells all about the money that she got from Brian for Michael, for herself and other things that I am not going to mention. And she paid this damsel in distress $10,000 to get it back.” I turn back to a now silent Lindsay. “And you are right, Brian.”


“About?” He smirks as I wrap my hands around the bowl of oatmeal.


“I can’t eat this shit!” As quick as a flash I dump it on her head.


“What the fuck are you…” She screams as she tries to wipe her face and to get passed me.


“Bitch! Sit! NOW!” I snarl, and she’s so surprised that she does so. “Now, my brother and I are going to go and enjoy the rest of our breakfast in the office. Brian, I will see you in a few minutes, I want to deal with this.”


“Sure Sis.” He chuckles as he heads that way.


I turn back to a comically furious looking Lindsay. “I want you to clean up the mess that you have made and fuck off. Do not come back to Liberty Avenue again!” I turn to Kiki. “Kiki, can you give her a cloth, please?”


“With pleasure!” Kiki declares, and there is a satisfying squelch as the cloth hits her in the face.


BRIAN


On her way to the office Claire suddenly stops and turns around one more time. “You can either use that cloth or your tongue, Lindsay, because there is no way in fuck that you aren’t leaving before you clean that booth. Why not imagine that it is cum you are licking up the way you should have at that orgy instead of getting yourself knocked up! And don’t you ever try to use my brother for any of your evil machinations again, for you won't like the wrath I will throw at you!”


I can't help but laugh at Lindsay's shocked face, and suddenly there is this warm, soothing feeling in my chest. That’s when I realise that, for the first time in my life, I am supported by someone who is blood family, and I feel a pain in my heart, which I didn't even know was there, slowly starting to heal.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Meet The Family - It's A Great One by MissMerlot


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE, FRANKLIN PLACE - SATURDAY LATE MORNING


VIC


Judging by the giggling and the panting, I do believe that Gus and Tyson have arrived. I open an eye and find myself staring at a snout. “Get down, Tyson.” I grumble. “Oh yuck! I said down for heaven sake!” I order, having been licked from chin to forehead. Gus giggles again then shifts a bit further up the bed. “Good morning, Gus!”


“How’d you know it was me, Grampa Vic?”


“The giggle. You have a very sweet and lovely giggle.” I sit up and swing my legs out of the bed.


“Shall I go and wake Daddy now?” He grins impishly.


“Yes, but remember to knock, okay?” I remind him.


“Yes!” He yells back, and then runs to his Daddy’s room, yelling that he’s coming to knock.


Ten minutes later, all four of us are sitting on the balcony basking in the sunshine. “So, what are we cooking?” I turn to Brian who is helping Gus with his juice.


“Emmett is catering and it’s a surprise he said.” He licks his lips in anticipation, I think, and then I look where he is looking...ah Justin is coming!


“Daddy, its Jussin!” Gus shouts and does his best appealing look.


“Walk, don’t run.”


“I will!” He shouts and then run-walks into Jussin’s open arms. “Neck bubbles Jussin! Neck bubbles!” He orders tilting his head as they approach the house.


Justin obliges and Brian grins. “Did you enjoy your boys’ night with Daddy, Tyson and Grampa Vic? Were you a good boy?”


“Yes and yes, Jussin. Now Daddy.”


“What about Daddy?”


“Bubble kisses for Daddy.” Gus looks between the pair of them.


“Why do you call them bubble kisses?” Brian chuckles.


“Because your cheeks blow up like you’re blowing bubbles when you’re finished of course!”


“Of course.” Justin nods sagely.


“So, are you going to do bubble kisses?” Gus begins to look concerned.


“Yes, but I need to put you down before I do that.” Justin explains and starts to lower him to the floor.


“Oh. I want to hug for a bit more as I didn’t see you last night! Daddy, you can wait for a few more minutes, can’t you? Pleeeeaaassseee?”


“I’ve waited this long for him, so yes, I can wait a few minutes longer.”


“Thank you, Daddy! So my juice Jussin, can you sit down so I can finish it and then bubble kisses?”


“Of course.” He sits down and, after a bit of adjustment, Gus reaches for his juice. “What time is everyone coming?” Justin asks Brian.


“Emmett is getting here at about one and said that canapes should be ready for serving by three, so about two.” He stretches and I catch the appreciative look that he gets. I think I will stay with Mel tonight!


“Finished!” Gus announces and wriggles off of Justin’s lap. “You can do it now Jussin.”


BRIAN


“You heard my Sonny Boy.” I reach for him and he blows on my neck before kissing me gently. “Hmm I think a bit more blow is called for.” He snorts and then kisses me like he may have missed me last night. As he wraps his arms around my neck, I pull him closer and get a little bit lost in him.


“Brian.” He moans softly against my lips. “Stop grinding, please.”


“Can’t help it.” I mutter.


“Try.” He orders firmly, and then licks his lips.


“Not helping.” I growl.


“That was a long kiss, Daddy.” Gus grins at me. “You missed each other lots and lots didn’t you?”


“Yes we did.” I reply, and then point across the garden. “Isn’t that Mommy with Uncle Ben and Jenny?”


“Where?!” He exclaims before waving frantically. “We can take Tyson for his walk now can’t we?”


“Yes.  Go and get his leash and your sunhat.”


“Actually, Gus, let me put some cream on you before you go, okay?” Dad tells him.


“Yes, Grampa! Oh, what about Jenny?!” He comes back onto the balcony. “Or would Mommy have done it?”


“Would Mommy have done what?” Mel asks as she comes up the stairs.


“Cream for Jenny. Grampa Vic is going to do me.” He explains. “Hugs and kisses, Mommy, Uncle Ben!” Hugs and kisses are duly exchanged, and Jenny clings to Dad as he carries her in to put some cream on her too.


“How you feeling? Nervous?” Mel asks.


“A bit. The devil spawn are manageable, but Arthur is an unknown quantity. And I don’t even know his surname, so I couldn’t even check up on him.”


“How very big brother of you.” She laughs, and then cocks an eyebrow. “You two can let go of each, other you know?”


“Don’t wanna.” Justin replies and pokes out his tongue for good measure.


“So.” Ben begins slowly. “Where is it?”


“Claire’s got it.” I answer ruefully and that makes Justin smile, which makes Ben frown. “She knew I would read it. So she emailed Jennifer to tell her to tell Justin about me never breaking my promises.”


Ben smiles wryly. “Ah, the infamous Kinney Unbreakable Promise. The amount of times he brought that up.”


“Speaking of which, you know that Vic has told them where we live?” Mel scratches her head thoughtfully and we both nod. “They’ll be around soon.”


“We’re off!” Dad comes out with the kids and a straining at his leash Tyson. “It’ll just be to the playground and back, about half an hour or so?”


“Yeah, perfect.”


“And I will pack an overnight bag if that’s okay Mel.”


“Of course it is!” She laughs, and once more out comes the tongue.


“Do that again, Tigger, and I will capture it.” I warn, so he lets it hover just on the inside of his mouth.


“For goodness sake, you two.” Ben grumbles. “Sit in separate chairs at least, it’s nauseating for those who are not as loved up as you!”


“You’ll find love.” Justin reassures him, but sits back down when I clear my throat. He turns to drop a sweet kiss on my lips. “Gotta send the email to my Mom so she can send it onto Mr Peterson.”


“What about?” I frown.


“I was going to tell you when you came around before your breakfast with Claire, but you fu...distracted me.”


“Three times.” I remind him and bounce him a bit.


“Seriously?!” Mel gasps.


“Yes. Well anyway. I well and truly dropped her in it with her folks because I…”


“Wait! Not a word before I get up there!” The melodious tones of Emmett ring out as he strides across the grass.


“It is uncanny.” Ben chuckles. “He could be on the other side of town and…”


“It’s a gift!” He laughs. “Now I am in need of your muscles, Benjamin. Did you get the wine I wanted, Mr Kinney? Not the ones you wanted, as mine go with this menu perfectly.”


“Yes, Fanny Craddock, I got the ones you wanted, and they are chilling as requested from nine pm last night.”


“Thank you.” He smirks and waves Ben in front of him. “No gossharing young man until we are all present. Won’t be long, in fact you go and do whatever and both Brian and Mel can also help. Many hands make light work. Do they not?”


“Will one of those hands be yours, Honeycutt?” I drawl as I follow them down the stairs.


“Of course. How do you think I conduct? And don’t call me Honeycutt!”


JUSTIN


I can’t help but smile as Brian waves away Emmett’s objection before I head to the study. I am glad that I wasn’t here last night. From the pictures that Brian sent, Gus had an awesome time with his Daddy and Grampa, and I didn’t want to intrude on that. It had to be just the three of them… well four after Tyson just sat by the door and waited for Brian to cave. I log onto the laptop and start the email to Mom. I chuckle in memory of the expression on Lindsay’s face...Karma, thy name is Justin Cole Taylor!


CLAIRE AND ARTHUR’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

 

JOHN 'JUNIOR' JNR'S BEDROOM

 

JUNIOR


Peter is not helping! “What?” He asks, fighting his smile.


“This one or that one?!” I demand again as I look at the shirt I have on and the one on the bed.


“The blue one, definitely.” He replies. “That way you won’t look like a string bean.”


“For crying out...Mom!” I holler and she comes in smiling. “He’s comparing me to vegetables again!”


“Peter.” Mom warns.


“He’s wearing green cords, with green socks and wants to wear a green shirt! If he wears his brown boots, he’ll look freshly planted if he stands still long enough.”


“Peter! Behave!”


“Would be more convincing if you weren’t smiling, dear.” Arthur comes in and looks at me and then the shirt. “Change the pants to jeans and you’re good to go.”


“Remember not to do your hair.” Peter reminds me for the fourth time. He’s not done his as he wants to share the experience of Uncle Brian’s fabulous hair products. “And you promised to share. You heard him, didn’t you Mom? Arthur?”


“I will share Petey. Don’t worry.”


“Don’t call me Petey in front of Uncle Brian! Mom, tell him!”


“Come on you three, let’s go.” Arthur is smiling but he’s got that pinched look he sometimes gets if a case is bothering him.


“Mom.” I stop her from leaving and nod at Arthur.


“Later, alright?” She whispers back.


“Alright.” I reply.


As we head to the car, I still can’t believe our life now and the life we are going to lead in Connecticut. I am so glad we’re no longer part of that family anymore. I think it has been Mrs Kinney who has been giving us the silent calls that we were getting. They started after Mom told her we were leaving, but one time Arthur picked up and swore like hell and they’ve not happened since then.


“I can’t wait to meet Gus.” Peter says. “I get to be a big brother for a change.”


“But I will always be the proper big brother...Petey.”


“Mom!”


PETERSON RESIDENCE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


STUDY


RONALD


I indicate that Lindsay should sit down, and she does but gives her Mother a quick look. “Well, this has been interesting reading.” I look over the email at her and then at Nancy. “You must be so pleased with her. She’s surpassed your meagre talents when it comes to being vicious and treacherous with a thirst for cock when the mood takes her.”


“Ron…”


“Quiet. So this is what you did: effectively stole from Gus’s support account and blamed Mel for it; cheated on Mel various times with both men and women, and ended up getting divorced; got Tasered after you tried to have your best friend, and Gus’s father, declared mentally incapacitated because he wanted to protect his son’s future from your clacking claws; lied too many times about too many things, but at least you managed to be gainfully employed for a while.”


“Employ…”


“Yes. Jennifer and Craig kindly acceded to Justin’s request that they fill in anything they knew. Now, bearing in mind that I have a figure in front of me, what salary were you receiving as the store manager of that comic book store.”


“$50,000.” She sighs.


“So, where were you when the shit went down?”


“In Canada.”


“Doing what?” She goes bright red. “How many months are you anyway?”


“Almost four and a half.” She puts her hand on her stomach again.


“Doing what?” I repeat.


“Trying to…” She trails off going redder.


“So you have no idea who the father is?” I turn to Nancy. “Not like it was in your day. At least back then they kept the fucking between friends.”


“Ronald, that was in the past, and I have been faithful since then.”


“In mind and body, but not in heart and money. But, as I said, that post-nup is watertight so I would hold onto those dimes you have. Now, as I said to you, Lindsay, you are too much of a hindrance and embarrassment to remain here, so you will go to your Aunt’s in Texas. She won’t put up with, nor be proud of the shit you pull unlike some.” Nancy gasps but says nothing. “Once you have the baby, do let us know.”


“That’s it?” She frowns.


“Yes, that’s all. I will give you a couple of weeks to sort out your affairs.” She bobs her head quickly. “Two weeks, and I want an address from you as to where you are staying. I assume you are in a hotel?”


“Yes.” Her frown deepens and she looks across at her mentor.


“And the address of this Grassi woman.”


“What do you need that for?” Now Nancy is frowning as Lindsay writes it down and gives it to me.


“My reasons are my own.” I fold the paper in half and put it in my pocket.


“Daddy.” Lindsay starts to smile. “Are you going to buy their house for me? I…”


“No.” I cut off that avenue of happiness for her.


“But Ronald…” Nancy begins. “...you said something about a place for Lindsay to stay in.”


“My sister has a six bedroom ranch, I am sure she will find a room to her satisfaction.”


“But that’s not what I thought you meant, Daddy. I thought you meant my own place for when I come back with the baby. You will want to see your grandchild and we would prefer to live closer to you.”


“I am trying to see my grandchild, I mean grandchildren, and I include Jenny here. So nice of you to even inquire about them. However, seeing them is down to Brian and Mel.”


“But Daddy, I thought…” She tries again, this time with shimmering tears.


“And I thought I had a good wife and daughter. Looks like we were both wrong.”


RONALD’S CAR - AN HOUR LATER


RONALD


“Thank you, Mel. I really do appreciate it, especially as she is so undeserving. No, please speak to Brian first, then let me know what you’ve agreed. Again, thank you.” I sit back, sigh and then reread the email from Jennifer. When I saw the part about the Tasering after she launched herself at Mel, and Mel wanting to press charges despite all she’s done, I knew I had to try and get that at least taken off of the table. Thankfully, Mel was amenable, I had to bite my request for a copy of the DVD back! Now the next bit of business I have is to show that Grassi creature and her ilk what happens when they interfere in the life of the man that gave me my first grandchild! One of the advantages of being in property for as long as I have been is you make many a connection...


TUCKMAN REALTORS - TWO HOURS LATER


GERARD TUCKMAN


“Thanks for letting me know, Ronald.” I just shake my head as he stands up. “I heard a rumour that something bad had gone down for him but not what. They really did this to Kinney?”


“Yes. Inhumane, that’s what it is. So can you get the message out to everyone?”


“God, yeah. I like Kinney. Self-made men always have my admiration. They’ve signed the lease for six months, and we have to give them three months’ notice. I will do that first thing on Monday and that’s them out of Pittsburgh. Nobody will rent to them.”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


BALCONY


ARTHUR


I sip the perfectly crisp Chablis, take my third French macaroon with salted nut caramel and finish it in one bite. “So, can you deliver to Connecticut Emmett?” He grins but shakes his head. “Recipe sharing? I will make her sign an NDA.”


“Oh no. Not even the KDG gets me to share my recipes.” He laughs, and then laughs even harder at my frown. “Kinney Death Glare. Although a certain amount of Gus sweetness did make me cave over the ice cream sandwiches.”


“Well, Arthur, what do you think?” John comes out having had his hair styled by his Uncle.


“Very nice.”


“Very nice?” They both snort and then chuckle.


“Fabulous?” I hedge.


“Much better.” Brian replies and then beckons Peter, who almost gallops into the house.


“So was it as bad as you thought it would be?” I ask John who shakes his head. “Told you so. Now I do believe you have a little cousin to finish reading to…”


Start of flashback

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - 3 HOURS EARLIER


ARTHUR


We are all silent as we take in the house. “It’s beautiful.” Claire smiles as she gets out, and is waving at a tall man. “Come on. Come and meet Brian!” She orders, Peter is immediately out of the car and striding quickly towards his Uncle.


“What if he’s still mad?” Junior asks.


“Then I doubt we would be here. Now just say sorry and mean it, okay? It’s not going to be that bad.”


“You think it’s going to be bad?!” He worries at his nail.


“We won’t know until we get inside, will we?”


“Okay.” He sighs and gets out then we walk to the house in silence.


“Brian, this is beautiful, really beautiful. And, speaking of beautiful, you are Justin, right?”


“Yes, nice to meet you, Claire, and which spawn are you?”


Peter’s mouth drops open. “I-I’m Petey. I mean Peter! And he’s John Jnr.”


But Junior is focused on his Uncle. “Uncle Brian, I am sorry for everything I ever said or did, I Kinney Promise that I am! Can you teach me how to be fabulous please?!” He says quickly, blushing to the roots of his hair.


“Apology accepted, but you are far too young to be fabulous. Let’s start with awesome.”


“I’ll take awesome!” John smiles in relief. “Nice to meet you, Just…” He trails off and stares.


“First rule of being awesome; do not drool over your Uncle’s boyfriend.”


His mouth snaps shut.


“Brian!” Claire exclaims giggling. “Now, this is my husband, Arthur. Arthur, this is my brother, Brian.”


“Nice to meet you, Arthur. So what’s your surname so I can check up on you? I have to make sure you are alright for her.” He raises an eyebrow.


“Fitzgerald. Arthur Fitzgerald.”


“Good. I will check up on you, then give you the speech before you leave town with my sister and nephews. Let’s just have a nice time today, shall we?” He’s smiling but definitely not joking!


“Brian, calm your inner cave-brother down and let’s have some wine! I’m Justin. Nice to meet you, Arthur.”


“Likewise.”


“Honeycutt, you can stop trying not to listen and come out now!”


“Don’t call me Honeycutt!” Is shouted out, followed by Honeycutt carrying a tray of drinks. “I am Emmett Honeycutt. Nice to meet you, Arthur and Claire. Some perfectly chilled pink gin fizz?”


“Oh, I’m driving.”


“You can park your car in the garage and the service can take you back. Would you prefer that I mean?”


“Yes.” I reply, and reach for the drink, and Claire lets out the breath she was holding.


Suddenly there is a scream “Auntie Emmett!” I turn around and see a little boy walking as fast as his legs can go towards the house.


“Is that Gus, Uncle Brian?” Peter asks, and the look of pride on Brian’s face gives him the answer.


“Auntie Emmett!!” Gus yells again as he comes up the stairs and then stops. “Oh. Um, Daddy…” He immediately goes to Brian and he picks him up. “Who are all these people?”


“They are your family, Gus.”


“My family?”


“Yes. You know that Jenny is your sister, right?” He nods. “Well this is my sister, Claire, so she’s your Aunt and this is her husband, Arthur, so he’s your Uncle. Squeeze my shirt if you are following so far.” Slowly he squeezes. “Good. So these are their sons John Jnr and Peter and they are your cousins.” He just looks round eyed at all of us. “You okay, Sonny Boy?”


“Will they all be staying here?” He plays with Brian’s shirt.


“What do you mean?”


“Living here too?”


“No, they’re just visiting.”


“Oh. Hello everyone I’m Gus and she’s Jenny. And that’s my Grampa Vic.” He then looks around. “Where’s Mommy and Uncle Ben?”


“She’s gone back to the house to set up the room for Grampa, he’s staying with you tonight. And Uncle Ben has gone to pick up Grampy Carl and Aunt Del.”


“Really? They’re coming too?! Put me down please Daddy, I need to get Lucas so that he can stay with Grampa!”


“Yes. But first put away the leash and make sure that Tyson has water in his bowl.


“Who’s Lucas? And Tyson?” Claire asks.


“A cuddly elephant, and this panting behemoth is Tyson.” Vic explains, handing Jenny to Justin and then shaking mine and Claire’s hands. “Nice to meet you both and you two.” He smiles at Junior and Peter, who grin back.


“Oh, he is cool!” Peter cries. “Can I pet him?”


“It will be more like him petting you, but go ahead.” Vic laughs.


“Daddy! Can I show John and Peter the house after, please? You’ve not done that have you?”


“Yes, Sonny Boy, you can. I’ve not done that yet.”


15 minutes later, the boys and Jenny are in Gus’s room playing snakes and ladders.


“They’re here!” Justin smiles. We’ve had a really nice time just chatting and having some truly exquisite canapes. “Gus! Can you come and bring Jenny and the boys please?”


“Coming, Jussin!” He shouts back.


“Jussin?” Claire laughs.


“I’m his Jussin but his Daddy’s Justin.” He beams.


As the newcomers ascend the stairs, I stare at one of them and then gasp. “Well I’ll be damned! Carl Horvath of the 57th, is that you?!”


“Uh, yes, and you are?” He frowns a bit before he smiles. “Arthur Fitzgerald the III! How the hell are you?! This is my lady, Del, and this is Mel and Ben. This is Arthur.”


“Nice to meet you. So how do you know each other?”


“One of the best attorneys in the tri-state area!” Carl smiles at me.


“Now the gang’s all here, let us eat!” Emmett declares.


“I think…” John sighs an hour later. “...I need to walk off this food.” At the mention of the word walk Tyson’s ears prick up. “Can we take him, Uncle Brian?”


“Yeah, please, that would be great.”


“Can I go too, please Daddy?” Gus asks, then yawns.


“I think you, young man, should have a nap first.” Mel laughs when he just holds out his hand, and she leads him to his room while Ben takes Jenny.


“So you two, see that wooded area way over there? That’s his favourite place.”


“Okay. Come on, boys!” John calls and soon they are gone.


They come back out retaking their seats, and for a few minutes there is silence. “Shall we while we have the opportunity?” Claire asks quietly and Brian nods. “Here, Mel.” She hands over the envelope. While she had told me roughly what had happened, she never showed me anything. I watch Mel’s face twist in anger as she reads the contents, she is silent for a few seconds after she puts it in her bag.


“That bad?” Brian asks quietly.


“Yeah. There has to be something I can do, but right now can’t think of what. Oh, Ronald phoned me earlier. We need to discuss him, and most likely only him, seeing the kids. And I have dropped the attempted assault charges against Lindsay.”


“Okay and okay.” Brian nods before turning to Justin. “Speaking of Lindsay, what were you going to say earlier?”


“Ooh yes! The gossip! I have some to share too but you first Tig...I mean Justin.” He hastily corrects himself for the 3rd time in the face of the glare.


“So, as you know, DQ sent that to her parents and they dragged her around to our house to apologise to us…”


“To you? Why?” Ben frowns and Justin shrugs.


“Anyway, she starts to say sorry for what she did, and I said didn’t; you should be sorry for what you didn’t do. And then I told her folks about her being divorced and getting knocked up at an orgy…”


“That a point, how did you know that, Claire?” Brian queries. “In the diner you said about her getting pregnant, who told you?”


“Jennifer. She emailed me back and we got to chatting. Oh, and I have something to share too!”


“...and about her being divorced from Mel. Then he yells at her Mother about bringing Lindsay up with no morals and being in the gutter. Then I told Lindsay that if she came at Brian again I will fight her for him and then I emailed Mom this morning.”


“My Tigerish Tigger.”


“Now, Claire, you! Now you!” Emmett is squirming in his seat. “It has to go in chronological order or it doesn’t make sense!” He explains, and there are knowing smiles and shaking of heads.


“As you all know we met for breakfast but I was opposite Brian, facing the window, I saw her start to walk past and then stop. She sniffed the air like the hound that she is, walked away, then came flying in, crying and pleading with Brian to let her folks see Gus so that they will forgive her! I was sitting there seething, not only because of what she’d done to Brian, but she didn’t even ask about Gus. So I dumped oatmeal on her head, but that was after I announced to the diner that the Grassi woman had a book too. Then I told her to clean the booth up with either the cloth that Kiki threw in her face or her tongue; before I warned her off Brian too!”


“Ooh girl, that bitchslap with a side of oatmeal was caught on camera! So I think you should return the post favour...I am sure that it will amuse her father to no end. Now…” Emmett pauses to make sure he has our attention. “... so after you guys went, naturally Kiki came barrelling to see me absolutely fuming. So I did my civic and civil duty and told everyone on the Avenue about the book she had. She will get a very nasty surprise next time she tries to walk down the avenue!


“Legal, please.” Carl warns.


“Shame.”


“Brian, if I may, can I see the notebook?” He nods and Mel hands it to me. “So this is the only one?”


“No, some friends of mine have the rest of them. He had quite the library.” He replies grimly.


“And your thoughts on your mother?”


“Dead to me.” He retorts.


“To us.” Claire corrects him and gets a small smile.


“I need to see the rest of these books.” I declare and it goes quiet.


“Arthur?” Claire squeezes my arm.


“Accessories. If you are in agreement. I think we can have them charged with child abuse. It might not get anywhere, but it will be put on record.”


“Ar...are you serious?” Justin asks, and I nod. “Is this something that you want to do, Brian?”


“I’m...not sure...I need to think about it.” His voice is so small.


“We will support whatever decision you make.” Vic gives him a one armed hug.


“Could they go to jail?” He looks unsure.


“If it goes to trial, then possibly.”


“But then everyone would know, wouldn’t they?”


“Not necessarily. We could ask for a closed court and the documents to be sealed afterwards.” Mel tells him, rubbing his arm.


“Tigger, can we talk about this tomorrow? The boys are coming back now.”


“Of course. Let me go and wake the kiddies, then we can have dessert.” As he passes Brian he runs his finger across his cheek, pauses, then tilts up his chin and kisses him adoringly. “Won’t be long.”


“Pistachio gelato!” Emmett smiles. “There’s one thing you are going to have to get used to, my dear Fitzgeralds, is that we are all about the nuts in this family!”

End of flashback


CLAIRE AND ARTHUR’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


JOHN


I stare at Mom and Arthur. “You are kidding me?”


“No.”


“But...but...how?”


“That’s what I am going to find out.” Arthur replies. “Now…”


“Has Uncle Brian had therapy or anything like we did?” I ask and Mom shrugs. “Maybe he should?”


“Maybe.” Arthur nods.


“So what happens now? He can’t let them get away with this shit! He can’t! They made it worse for him! Oh God…” I gulp in some air as I try to take on what they have just told me. I am so glad that we made the promise in therapy that we would never keep secrets from each other. I suggested to Mom and Arthur that they tell me and I tell Peter, as sometimes it is better coming from a brother rather than a parent, he also noticed that there was something wrong.


“John, if you want…” Arthur begins and I shake my head.


“I still think I should tell him.” I sigh and stand up. “But can you come with me?”


“Of course, son, of course.” Arthur drapes his arm across my shoulders. “You ready?”


“Yeah, Dad, I’m ready.” I reply and as I close the lounge door I hear Mom sniffle; and I am pleased that this time they are happy tears.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Winner Takes It All The Losers Have To Fall by MissMerlot


PETER’S ROOM


PETER


“John’s right, he has to go and speak to someone, and he has to say yes to you going after them!” I exclaim, having been told what those fucking bastards have done!


“He may be right; but it’s your Uncle’s decision, and nobody but him can make it.” Arthur replies.


“Well, I have made two decision, just like John!” I declare, and smile at my brother who nods in encouragement. “I don’t want his name for my middle name anymore, and I...I want to call you Dad as well. Would that be…”


“Wonderful, that would be wonderful!” Dad smiles at me, and then does something I am still not used to; he kisses me on the forehead. “Hang on, John, what’s your second decision? Peter said that you made two.”


“No more Junior.” He answers. “No more.”


“Why, as a matter of interest?” Mom had come in when I started to swear when John told me.


“Because of Gus, he just called me John. When everyone copied him, it felt better than being Junior.” John answers with a small smile. “And when we were playing in the bedroom, he said that we were so lucky…” He chuckles. “...because you gets to share my Daddy with me, just like Jenny. He’s the best Daddy in the world, and he calls me Sonny Boy because he loves me so much. And, and I realised that I couldn’t say the same about John Snr, so I don’t want to be Junior anymore.”


“I see.” Dad nods. “Do you want to keep your middle name though?”


“No. Peter and I have discussed it, and we want the same middle name and surname. Go on then, it was your idea lil bro!”


I can’t help the smile that spreads across my face. “John Kinney and Peter Kinney Fitzgerald. That way we belong to both of you.” I tell him.


This time it’s Dad that bursts into happy tears.


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - LATE MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


He’s still asleep. We were up for hours just talking it through…


Start of flashback

BALCONY - AN HOUR AFTER EVERYONE HAS GONE


“What should I do?” He asks, I still his flicking fingers and he gives me a rueful smile.


“What would you advise me to do?”


“Kill them, have plastic surgery and leave the country.” He snarks.


“Not now, okay?” I rebuke him gently. “What would you advise me to do?”


“Weigh up the facts. Is it worth what will happen when everyone finds out?”


“What’s so bad about everyone finding out?” He looks scandalised. “Let me try that again, why is so bad for you that everyone finds out?”


“Because…” He stalls. “...people will think that I’m stu…” He trails off.


“Stupid? Why the fuck would they think you were stupid?!” I know why he thinks that, but he needs to say it and then listen to my response.


“They made a fool of me! They took advantage of me! They let him hurt me!”


“They! They! They!” I yell back at him. “And everyone does know! The Avenue knows remember? And you can bet your ass that they have not kept quiet about the shit they’ve done! They have yet to say sorry! They have justified and rationalised! But if it was the other way around, they would drag your bloody ass through every fucking court in the land until they got justice! Well, let’s show them what justice feels like!” I kneel in front of him and take his surprisingly cold hands in mine. “Do you remember what Vic read in the diner and what you read in the loft? He did that because you had the nerve to grow up! To want to be better. To not want to settle for the life he wanted you to live. She did what she did because, let’s face it, you are the son she wanted and now will never have! His inferiorities were, and are, glaringly obvious when she compared the two of you!”


“No shit, Sherlock. I’m 6 foot 2, gorgeous, hung like a horse and have a beautiful partner. He’s the total opposite, and can’t draw for shit!”


“Um...hate to say it, but you do have that in common.” He gapes at me. “Brian, I love you, but you really can’t draw for shit!”


“Fuck you!” He bitches, but is beginning to smile.


“You do on a regular basis.” I stand up and stretch, he lifts my top to mouth my stomach and I groan. “But not now. Now, you need to have a nice hot bath and…”


We need to have a bath, and we need to arrange a meeting with The Gaggle and Arthur.” I am delighted to see the fire return to his eyes. “I am, and I fucking hate to say this with a passion, the victim here and I will remain the victim if I don’t speak out...” I squeeze his hand to encourage him to finish. “...I want the world to know I survived in spite of them.”


MASTER BEDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


He picks up the phone and then puts it back down again. “I’m so fucking stupid! So much for my bravado outside! I can’t! I just can’t!”


“Give me the phone, Brian.” I order gently, and at first I don’t think he’s going to but slowly he hands it to me. “Who do you want me to call, and what do you want me say for you?” He freezes. “With you, I am fighting this with and for you, so who first?”


“Mel. She has to get the books from Mami.”


“Okay, give me one second. Do you want it on speaker?” A brisk nod. “I need the code please.”


His expression softens. “Day and month we flew out to Tuscany.” I stroke his thigh and wait for the call to connect.


“Hey Brian, how you feeling?” Mel asks quietly. “Shall I get your Dad for you?”


“Hi Mel, it’s Justin. Can you just bear with me a second…” I put her on mute. “...squeeze my hand if something is good for you, okay?” Squeeze. “So shall she get your Dad?” Nothing. “Your dad and Ben?” Squeeze. “Okay. Sorry to be so long Mel. Brian has asked me to make the call…”


“Is he okay?” Her worry is palpable.


“He’s okay, can you get his Dad and Ben please?”


“One sec, I’m going to the Annex.” We listen to her running and then murmuring.


“Son?” Vic’s voice comes over. “Son?”


“He can’t…”


“Dad. I am going to instruct Arthur to go after them, but once I do there is no going back.”


“Good, I am so proud of you.”


“We all are.” Ben states firmly.


“What do you need me to do, Brian?” Mel asks.


“Get the books from Mami and send them over to Arthur. I know it’s too late now but…”


“Del called her on the way home. Carl told her to, he said that you just needed to think it through, so they will be here before two.” Vic interrupts. “And then she and The Gaggle are taking them to Arthur.”


“Why?” I frown.


“Because she said so!” Ben explains. “And I was not going to argue with that voice!”


“Yeah, I think that she was the only septuagenarian who demanded that I go commando in front of her the next time we meet, and when we did, she checked!” He blushes.


“Seriously?! How?!” Mel giggles.


“She…” He just shakes his head and leans across to whisper it to me. “...Taylor Swear not to share?”


“Brian! She didn’t?! That’s...that’s...oh you have a Taylor Swear that is never being shared!”


“Now Brian, I am your father and I demand to know what salacious thing she did to you!” Vic laughs.


“No. This Tigerish Tigger wants a Kinney Promise that you won’t tell anyone other than me that!”


“I Kinney Promise!” He says quickly.


“Darnit!” Ben exclaims and we all laugh for a while.


“So, are you guys ready for this?” He asks.


“Yes.” Vic reassures him. “You have a Miller, Marcus and Bruckner Promise that you are not alone.”


“Thank you.” He says before yawning hugely as the enormous weight is lifted off his shoulders.


“Okay, guys, my man needs sleep. We will…”


“Book Monday off, Brian, and you too, Justin. Understand?”


“Yes, Dad.” He yawns again. “Goodnight all.”


“Goodnight.” They call back.


We sit in silence for a few minutes. “And so it begins.” He leans his head on my shoulder.


“Come on my little goose, under the blankets with you.” I order, chuckling.


“Shut up.” He pouts, blushing again.


“Oh, come on. I always wondered why you called them The Gaggle...I thought it was because they chattered like geese, not that she actually goosed you to check!” He looks balefully up at me. “Spoon?” I suggest and he opens his arms but I shake my head. “I spoon you.”


“I love you.” He whispers as he sinks into my embrace, and within minutes he’s asleep.

End of flashback


I move from around him and he doesn't wake up. While the ego part of me is somewhat insulted, I understand. After brushing my teeth, I head to the kitchen and check the fridge. Vic texted me to say that he would be staying with Mel and Ben until Monday evening, and that Mel had already told Cyn we weren’t coming in until Tuesday.


I look at the time, definitely brunch, which means more than a damn apple for him so I don’t have to bat his fingers out of my plate!


OUTSIDE MAMI’S HOUSE - SAME TIME 


PEARL


“Dammit, will you hurry up?! I am not getting stuck in traffic because of you!”


“I’m coming!” Mami hollers as she locks up, and, just for extra security, bumps her hip twice against the door. She pauses as she comes down the path and I grind my teeth.


“Now what?”


“The pie!” She groans and heads back into the house. “We promised Gus that we would bring him the apple pie!”


“And the ice cream! It’s in my freezer, be five minutes!”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Ma and I were woken up by the garbage truck first thing this morning. Who the hell collects garbage on a Sunday?! But then we heard them shouting and heard the words ‘Vic’ and ‘Gus’, so we quickly got dressed and called a cab.


“I told you that we should’ve leased a new car straight after you gave ours back to Ted and Ben!” She bitches as she checks her watch again. “Where the fuck is this cab?!”


“Ma, you insisted that I pay Lindsay her severance, and that took a sizeable amount of money. Then there’s...”


“But you gave the cars away before that. Tomorrow, we will go and lease or buy a car for each of us, capiche?!” She storms, and I am about to come up with another excuse not to spend my money, when she clips me around the ear. “I said capiche?!” I nod quickly, my face red, not with pain or embarrassment but with anger. “Cab’s here! Move it! I have grandchildren to see and…”


“To rip a brother and his son a new asshole each?” I venture with a smirk.


“Oh hell yeah!” She laughs.


As we set off, I am relieved and pissed off at the same time. Relieved as I get to see Brian, and pissed off that, yet again, I am shelling out money that I don’t want to! The rent on this place is astronomical, but Ma insisted on it, saying that it reminded her of her old place!


I don't miss that place at all, well I do because that was the first place Brian and I touched. But not as much as I miss my store though, When that fucktoy’s father wanted all my inventory in the store and storage, I couldn’t believe my luck, especially when I demanded and got another $50K on top of that.


The one thing I refused to give up though was my Captain Astro comic. Not because of any memories of that shithead, but because I had someone else already lined up for it. But then the freeze out began. He suddenly lost interest, and all my usual contacts aren’t returning my calls or emails. On top of that, the fucktoy’s father made so much money when he went to auction and Ma laughed when I told her. But the thing that is breaking my heart is that on my usual sites my bids are being rejected, no matter how much more I offer!


Ma’s jab to my ribs brings me out of my melancholy. “Sorry, Ma, what did you say?”


“I said we should be there in 20 minutes. Use that time to look up garages, so we don’t have to fuck about later!”


“Yes, Ma.”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


He looks deliciously rumpled as he pads into the kitchen. “What time is it?”


“Guava juice o’clock.” I reply, and hand him a glass. He chuckles and then drains it.


“And what is that in Eastern Daylight Time?” He wraps his arms around me and kisses my neck.


“1130 and brunch time.” I tilt my head as he plants butterfly kisses down to my collarbone. “Come on, you need to eat. Go and sit on the balcony, it’s a beautiful day.” I elbow him gently and with one more kiss he heads outside.


BALCONY


BRIAN


Whatever he has cooked smells great and seems to be enormous! He puts the platter down and I groan in pleasure and pain in equal measure. “Justin, what is that?!”


“Almond, berry and banana breakfast tacos with a smidgen of grated dark chocolate and mint.” He grins at the put upon expression I have. “Oh, and a steaming mug of Blue.” He calls over his shoulder.


“We are so going for a run later!” I holler.


“Tomorrow. We are not doing anything like that today!” He declares as he sits down and then smiles.


“What?” I mumble around a mouthful of taco.


“Nothing.” He replies, and out comes the tongue, this time with a little flicker.


“Impertinent imp.” I growl. “I will be doing something about that later.”


“Look forward to it.” He grins, but there’s something off.


“What is it?” I ask.


“I’ve been thinking. A...about the store.”


“The Gimp’s store?” I frown and he nods. “What about it?”


“What could it be used for instead of what it was?” I sit back and look at him. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…it’s just that with the house, it’s yours so you’ve got nothing to jolt you there when you go to it. In your mind it was yours, if you see what I mean.” He is starting to babble like he does when he thinks I’m about to explode.


“Yes, and breathe between words.” I rub my foot up his calf and he smiles in relief.


“So, with the store…”


“Counselling service.” I reply, and he drops his fork.


“That’s…” He begins as a sunshine smile begins to spread across his face. “...brilliant!”


“It is rather isn’t it?” I give him my version of his smile.


MEL AND THE KIDS HOUSE - 10 MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


MEL


The Gaggle have just gone with the books and the children! When Gus heard his Gramma Mami’s voice, he was down like a shot and then he saw the pie and ice cream. They managed to get it in the fridge and freezer without tasting, but when he found out where they were going, I completely caved and called Claire, who was more than happy to have them and Tyson!


Ben comes sauntering into the kitchen. “They’re here!” He singsongs.


“Who are? Oh them.” I smile. “It was to be expected. Where’s Vic?”


“On his way.” He pulls out a couple of mugs. “He’s just called Carl.”


“Great. What do you want for break...brunch?”


“Not sure just yet, but let’s put that in the fridge so we can celebrate their dignified departure when it happens.” He hands me a bottle of champagne. “Better make it two.” He guffaws.


“Should I knock on the window to attract their attention?!” Vic calls from the lounge.


“No, that would make it invalid.” I advise as we join him to watch the Stomp of the Stupids as they try and find the right house.


“Besides, it will give me time to get something.” Ben laughs as he heads back to his annex.


STREET OUTSIDE THE HOUSE


DEBS


“I am telling you, Michael, it is that one!” I jab my finger at the house. I am fuming. Not only did we get stuck in traffic, but we also forgot the icebox cake! Well, when I say we, I mean Michael. I said to him twice, remember your daughter’s favourite cake, and what did the asshole do? He bought his favourite cake!


“Ma, that’s not even the same colour door! Look, it’s this one!” He shows me the picture on his phone again and, sighing, I concede that for once he is right. “Can we knock now?!”


“Watch it! You ain’t speaking to Mel!” I bark at him, and then shove him forward. “You want to knock, so knock!”


Straightening himself up, he marches down the path and I look around. I had spotted a place for rent as we came down the street, which would be perfect for us to move into!


“Can you believe she actually called it Highwater?” He scoffs as he continues to rap the knocker.


“Yeah, Lindsay must be really pissed, wherever she is.” I laugh. We’ve not seen her since her payoff, and while part of me is dying to know what her parents thought of her behaviour, I am relieved that nobody will ever know about my book!


“I think I hear someone!” Michael whispers having had his ear pressed to the door. “Yeah, someone is coming.”


“Remember to let me do the talking!” I glare at him, and although I can’t see his face, I can hear his eyes rolling. But now is not the time to be issuing head slaps, they need to see us as united!


The door opens and we are greeted by Ben. “Drag Queen and The Gimp, how awful to see you two again.”


“At least you are dressed this time!” Michael bitches.


“You need to leave.” Mel joins him by the door.


“No, we need to see Jenny!” I demand. “And then we are going to have a word with Vic, now what is his surname again, oh yes, Grassi! We know where he lives too!”


“There is no Vic Grassi, there is a Vic Miller.” Vic’s voice comes from my left, he’s leaning out of the window. “Like Mel said, you need to leave.”


“We want to see Jenny, and we’re…” I rail and then stop when he starts to laugh. “What’s so fucking funny?!”


“I can hear your song in the distance. Now excuse me, I’m going to start brunch.”


“He lives here now?!” I demand. “And what’s this bullshit about a song?!”


“Leave.” Mel repeats.


“We will leave when we are good and fucking ready!” Michael explodes. “Now let us in!” He takes a step forward, but we both take a couple of steps back when Ben comes out of the house. “Don’t you dare fucking touch me!”


“I won’t sully my hands with the likes of you, I will never make that mistake again. A bit like Brian, you know, since he didn’t finish that handjob...”


“Vic, come quick!” Mel shouts. “I think it’s going to happen!”


“What is going to happen?” Michael starts to cower. Jesus have some balls!


“A few home truths and a little bonfire!” Ben snarls. “You were the original Michael! You were the reason for his no-repeat policy, or in your case, the no-way policy! And you know how you wanted to know in intricate detail what happened at the White Party? Well, I left out a teensy little detail.” He starts to laugh. “Oh my God, it was just perfect! Remember that tie me up make up sex we had after yet another row about Brian?”


“Tie me up make up sex?” I echo and Michael’s face is starting to drain of colour. “Michael? Michael what is it?”


“Oh, for once you’ve realised very quickly haven’t you?” Mel taunts him.


“You fucking bastard!” Michael screams, his face white with fury.


“Why? You wanted to be fucked by Brian, so I did as you wanted, but I just fucked you over instead.” He turns to me. “In answer to your question, DQ, I tied him up the same way that Brian tied me up and nailed me to the mattress. His words in the morning, not mine. Oh, and I’m a great lay. Again, his words. Something I doubt that anyone will say about either of you. Now, for the bonfire.”


VIC


I had asked why Ben had put the bucket in the brazier last night, but he just had an enigmatic smile and said wait and see. He pulls something out from the back of his jeans and shows it to Michael, and, judging by that expression, it is something very important.


“What are you...no!” He screams as there is a ripping sound.


“It gets better!” Ben sneers as he drops it in the bucket and quickly lights a match, there is a poof that has all three of them stepping back, but while Ben is laughing, The Gimp has sunk to his knees and DQ is looking both disgusted and bewildered.


“What was that?” I ask as Ben quickly covers the brazier with the lid, and he grins wider as the squad cars pull up. “Ah, your orchestra has arrived!” I call out and point behind them.


“What the hell now?!” She bellows. “We haven’t done anything! All we want to do is see my grandchild and his daughter!”


“You breached the restraining orders.” The large female officer tells her, approaching with handcuffs.


“What restraining orders?!” The Gimp rejoins the party when his hands are forced behind his back.


“The ones I gave her in the hotel, banning you both from coming within 10 miles of me, the kids, Vic, Ben and Tyson...odd I know, but thought I would cover all bases!” Mel growls. “Get them off my property!”


“Yes ma’am!” The officer declares, and starts to haul DQ to the car while Mirandizing her, the last thing I see of The Gimp is his tearful face looking towards the bin.


“His Captain Astro comic.” Ben answers as we step back inside.


“What?!” Mel gasps.


“Yeah. He left his precious in the trunk of the car.” He reaches for the glasses and the champagne. “Time to toast I think.”


“Oh very good!” I snort.


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


His eyes are slowly closing, and I am reminded of my first wank imaging that beautiful face and how hot and tight he would feel. In my vivid imagination, he was chanting my name as I sank deeper and deeper into him with each thrust, and now he is. “Open, I want to see!” I plead before sucking that naughty tongue into my mouth.


“Mmm-mmm-mmm!” He groans, and tightens his legs around my waist so I start to thrust quicker and quicker, he tugs on my hair. “Oh! Oh!” He whimpers.


“There! You are almost there, aren’t you?!” I croon and start to slow down.


“Brian!” He protests and starts to move his hips but stops when I shake my head. “Wh...why?!”


“Edging for that very naughty tongue of yours.” I breathe into his ear.


“Soclosesoclose!” He burbles. “Please! Please! Please!”


“Promise not to do it again?” I thrust twice.


“Yes! Yes!” He nods frantically.


“Wrong answer.” I purr and stop.


“No! Will keep doing it! Will keep...aaaaah aaaaah aaaah!” He screams as I thrust and tug on his steel hard cock at the same time then he explodes.


“YES! OH GOD YES!” I bellow as I follow seconds later, I slump down and gulp some air. Once I do the hated part, we lie in each other’s arms kissing softly and smiling.


GGGGGRRRROOOOOWWWWLLLLL!


“I said I was still hungry!” He giggles as I gawk at the noise his stomach has just made. “It’s your fault!”


“No it’s not.” I laugh after I help him to sit up. “It was your teasing tongue that got you into this screaming, begging and well fucked position!”


“True!” He laughs and slowly stands up. “And I fully intend to get back in that position again later!


COMFORT INN HOTEL - 5 HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


I stare across the room and don’t feel fucking comfortable at all! When we were finally released with a fine, we couldn’t fucking go indoors when we got home!  And why?! Because that fucking Mami had my grandchildren at her house…


Start of flashback

OUTSIDE DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 3 HOURS PRIOR


As we pull up outside the house, Michael still seems to be in a trance, and it takes a bit of a shove and finally a kick to get him out of the cab.


“Ms Grassi and Mr DeVore!” A voice calls out and I turn to glower at Pearl.


“What do you want?!” I snap.


“You can’t go in!” She retorts just as sharply.


“And why not?!”


“Because Gus and Jenny are with their Gramma Mami and the rest of The Gaggle; and you’ve got that restraining order...remember?” She looks so pleased I could punch her. “Now I suggest that you take…”


“She is not her or his Gramma anything!” I hiss, but she merely smiles wider. “I am…”


“Nothing. Fading away like an unpleasant dream.” She makes a show of taking out her phone. “You see, since that, uh, statue doesn’t have his rights that means you have no granddaughter. And now that you are dead to Brian, you have no grandson.”


“I don’t believe you! Prove it!” I demand.


“Oh, I so hoped you would say that…” She dials a number. “...Mami, it’s Pearl.”


“What are you FaceTiming with me for?!” I hear her gravelled filled with laughter voice. “Uh, hold on, Pearl. Gus, baby, you can’t have that now. It’s not cooked, and it’s for dessert.”


“Aww are you sured proper sured?!” Gus questions, and my heart breaks into a million pieces.


“Yes, I’m sured...I mean sure! Now go back and help, but don’t eat!”


“Okay, Gramma Mami!” He yells.


“So what’s with...is that who I think that is?!” I look across and see that she has her blinds pulled up and is glaring at us


“Oh yes, the wanderers have returned.” Pearl sneers. “But are refusing to leave, as she doesn’t seem to believe that Gus and Jenny are here…” She looks across at Michael. “...he seems to have been turned into stone for some reason, for which I am profoundly grateful!”


“Let me take a picture and send it to you, Pearl, since she wants proof! If she’s stupid enough to wait for you to show it to her while I call the police, then that’s her look-out!”


“No!” I cry. “I believe you! I believe you!”


“So, in words you will understand, get your fat and his saggy ass out of here!”


“When can we come back?” I ask.


“When their Mommy calls you to say you can. Oh, wait, she won’t call you because that would invalidate the restraining order. Such a Catch-22 for you. Shame!” Her laughter rings in my ears as she strides back across the road.

End of flashback


“Michael!” I snap as he keeps staring forlornly at the blank TV screen.


“I can’t believe it…” It’s the first words he’s spoken since we left the station. Other than to confirm his name and address, he’s been silent.


“Neither can I...” I sigh, feeling sorry for him, because when he tried he was a good father.


“Just like that, poof, and it was gone!”


“Not the fucking comic, you moron!” I yell, and this time give him a good slap that has him jerking forward. “That we are here because of those restraining orders!”


“Stop fucking hitting me around the head!” He bellows. “Or for shit and giggles, I will hit you back!”


“Oh you would, would you?! After all that I have done for you, gave up for you, you dare threaten to hit me? Me? Your mother?!”


“I dare very much!” He snaps. “I am sick and tired of you treating me like I’m a child at your mercy. But you know what?” He pauses, and that creepy smile of his is spreading across his face. I swallow hard. “The tide has turned! You see, I am not Brian. I am not as pathetic as to need your love, but you are in desperate need of my money! You are no longer the one in charge, deciding what to do, I am!  I am the person with all the power now, and I swear to God, you will do as I say or you can sleep on a fucking park bench for all I care! So what will it be, Ma? The park has some really comfortable looking benches, and who knows, maybe you’ll get lucky and won’t be arrested for being a hobo!” As I look at him, he smiles wider at the fear I know is on my face. “I am suddenly a bit hungry, Mother, so you’d better go and get something to eat. Now!”



Brunch menu:

http://r.search.yahoo.com/_ylt=AwrIRlTSleBamjUAmZx3Bwx.;_ylu=X3oDMTEyZTUzM3A3BGNvbG8DaXIyBHBvcwMxBHZ0aWQDQjUxNzNfMQRzZWMDc3I-/RV=2/RE=1524696659/RO=10/RU=https%3a%2f%2frealfood.tesco.com%2frecipes%2falmond-berry-and-banana-breakfast-tacos.html/RK=2/RS=6l_4DZ_4JG0pwQto4gruRYw9Cls-

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Tide is Turning...Hide You Worm! by MissMerlot

THE TIDE IS TURNING...HIDE YOU WORM!


MICHAEL


She goes paler before she jerks her head in acceptance of her new position. “There is a good little, well not so little, Mother of Liberty Avenue. Here’s $30…” I hand it to her. “...I spotted a McDonalds down the road as we came in, you are to get me an extra large Big Mac Meal and a salad for you. You need to lose some weight. As well as a fat mouth, you have a fat stomach, ass and, well, basically everything.” I sit down, click on the TV and smirk as she goes to do my bidding, now all I have to do is get Brian back to doing the same, then my perfect world will be almost complete!


McDONALDS - 20 MINUTES LATER


DEBS


I had to walk here! Walk, I fucking tell you! I get to the front of the queue and order his lordship’s food and my salad. While he’s right that I could lose a couple of pounds, he didn’t have to put it like that! Once I am back in the hotel, I head straight to the dining room and get his food warmed up a bit. As I go upstairs, I start to think like Deborah Jane Grassi and not like the whipped Ma he thinks I am. Yes, it was a shock to have him turn on me, but I am resilient, I haven’t been able to keep that asshole in line without have some nous about me!


GROCERY STORE NEAR BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - 10 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


As I put another pack of lamb cutlets in the trolley, I hum a little tune to myself. I tick off the asparagus from my list and make my way to the cash desk, then freeze when I see Brian entering the store. He was supposed to wait in the car! I look around and spot a guy. Smiling, I wheel quickly over to him. “You see that guy, the good looking one…” I discreetly point to Brian and he nods. “...can you pretend that this is your cart and I pay for your shopping to say thank you?!” I plead.


“Two things are wrong with that. One, that’s Brian Kinney…” I gape at him. “...and two, he knows that one of the only meats I have had in years was his.”


“Tigger.” He begins as he loops an arm over my shoulders. “Oh, hi, Malcolm, how’s the hubby?”


“Fine. He’s trying to sneak a box of sour cherries in the cart...you know I can see them, right?!” He calls out. “Get me some cola bottles, please!” The hubby grins and heads back to the candy aisle.


“Which leads me back to my about to be asked question. Tigger, why do we have 32 lamb cutlets, when the recipe calls for 8?”


“Malcom, how do you know each other?” I try to deflect.


“We fucked. Now answer my question.” Brian smirks.


“”Well…some are for the freezer.”


“How many?”


“12, I mean 20. 20 are for the free…”


“May I venture my opinion so you can rest the gerbil?” Malcolm is watching with a smile and I nod. “You are going to put 16, not 20, in the freezer and cook the rest. 8 are for dinner, 4 are test cutlets and the other 4 are for your lunch on Tuesday.”


“You are so wrong!” I object.


“So, how many are you going to cook then?” He pulls me closer to him smiling.


“18.” I mutter going as red as the tomatoes in our cart.


“Twat.” He laughs. “Let’s get another pack. See you, Malcolm.”


“See you, Kinney!” He replies, chuckling.


As we walk to the butcher’s counter, I can’t help but play the meat conversation in my head and snort. “What’s wrong? Did meeting Malcolm bother you?”


“No, I just didn’t realise how legendary you are, that’s all.” I reply with an odd sense of pride.


“Explain.”


“Well, when I was trying to get Malcolm to pretend that this was his cart, he said that yours was the one of the only meats he’s eaten in years.”


“And?”


“That’s it.”


“My status, legendary or otherwise, is no longer an issue, because my only want is you.”


“How do you do that?” I lean against him for a minute. “How do you make me a puddle of sentimental mush?”


“That wasn’t sentimental, I was aiming for romantic.” He pouts.


“And it was...ridiculously so.”


“Come on, let’s get these paid for.” As we walk to the cash desk he stops. “Just go and get it.”


“What?”


“Tigger.” He raises an eyebrow and with a quick nip to his chin, I run to get the ice cream.


FITZGERALD RESIDENCE - MONDAY AFTERNOON


STUDY


ARTHUR


I have never kept a secret from Claire in all the time I have known her, but this...I can’t show her this! Surely I can’t?! There are 10 books here, and I have read each and every word that fucker wrote. He sounds so pleased with himself, as if he’s gotten one over on Brian. And I suppose in a way he did. Now, onto her book, and as I read I am shaken to my core at how repugnant she is...about Brian. She wrote down his injuries in meticulous detail. She even says she told his mother about going to child services but she...I don’t believe it! She paid her not to do it!


I look up as the door knocks and Claire comes in with a brandy. “Figured you would need this.” She says quietly as she puts it down, then hovers for a few minutes. “Am I ever going to get to read them?”


“I would advise you not to, but I won’t stop you. We have a very strong case for child abuse against them and Mrs Kinney.”


“Mrs Kinney?” She gasps and sits down quickly. “Why?”


“How much of her book did you read?”


“Not much, only the first few pages…” She sighs. “...just give it to me.”


Twenty minutes elapse and she is still silent - pale and silent. “She paid her. She paid her to say nothing!” She stands up and then sits back down again. “We have to tell the boys and Brian.”


“We do. But you have to tell Brian alone. He has to be prepared for everything.”


“What about Lindsay?” She asks.


“What about her?” I frown. “If Miss Grassi wants to go after her for blackmail, that’s down to her. But…”


“No. I mean can we charge her as well? We don’t know when she found the book, and from what Brian has told me it has to be years.”


“What are you getting at, Claire? I am not following.”


“Harbouring a criminal? Surely she could be done for that?”


“No. She can’t be done for anything from a book point of view, for us. Like I said, Miss Grassi has to be the one to press charges, and the fact that she no longer has the book negates that.”


“Fuck. Shit, fuck and dammit!” She exclaims. “I want her for this, I want her so bad!”


“Mom, is everything okay?” Peter asks, poking his head around the door. “You don’t normally swear.”


“Where’s your brother?” She asks, when Peter calls for him he’s in the room in seconds. “I want you to just listen to what your father and I have to say about Mrs Kinney.”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I turn the cutlets in the marinade and moan. “Can you please stop doing that? I am trying to concentrate.”


“What?” Brian murmurs as he lifts my hair and goes back to kissing the back of my neck. “I am seeing if you can multitask, and you are doing a bang on sterling job. Now carry on, I have a patch of skin to test the sensitivity of.”


“Ribbit.” I sigh as he untucks my shirt then starts to undo the buttons. “An hour...I can leave them for an hour.”


“Ribbit.” He growls hotly in my ear and tugs on the back of my pants to get me to follow him to the bedroom, not that I need much encouragement! “Such delectable skin.” He murmurs as he removes my shirt and flings it to the floor. I am trying to tackle his shirt and pants, but he bats my hands away. “Condom and lube.” He orders, and I scurry to the bedside to get them before rejoining him by the door. “Turn around.”


I stare as he rips the condom packet open and then holds it between his teeth. He raises an eyebrow and I quickly turn around. He takes my wrists and pins them above my head. “Aaaah.” I groan as he starts to work me open. I writhe and push back against his questing fingers. “Hurry!” I demand and almost cum in relief when I hear the snap of the cap as he flicks it open. “Yes!” I cry out as he starts to sink into me, but then pauses. “Don’t, please don’t edge me!” I plead.


“Wasn’t going to.” He sucks my lobe and resumes thrusting. “Watching my dick right now...oh yeah, oh yeah...we...oh so fucking hot...to set a date for when we start to stop...”


“Oh God!” I cry out as the thought of doing it raw assails my mind. “Harder do me harder!”


“Yeah!” He roars and four sharp thrusts later, we are leaning panting against the door before we slide to the floor, he laughs into my shoulder. “We still have half an hour. Ready to go again?”


“Yes, but in the shower.” I reply kissing the back of his hand.


“Okay.” He starts to move away but I hold onto his hand. “What?”


“Friday, this Friday.” I murmur.


“Done.” He mutters back.


Two hours later, I am writhing on the kitchen floor as he finishes slathering my cock in lamb juice and slowly swallows me down. When I stop shuddering, I slowly prop myself up on my elbows and look down at him. “This cream sauce complimented the lamb perfectly.” He murmurs as he nuzzles my balls.


“I don’t think I can move from this spot.” I sigh as I lay back down again.


“Are you sure? Was hoping for a good fucking in the bath. We haven’t christened that yet, and Vic’s not back…”


“Move it, Bear!” I order and I wobble after him.


LINDSAY’S HOTEL


DINING ROOM


NANCY


Lindsay and I exchange surreptitious looks as Ronald sips his drink. I don't like this shift in power that is happening and, post-nup or not, he has to realise who got him where he is. Without my finessing and contacts, he would still only have a couple of tinpot shops and those few houses.


“So how closed to packed are you?”


“I still have a few more days.” She replies and he raises an eyebrow. “But I am almost done.”


“What about the house?” He asks.


“What house?” I frown.


“The one in Canada, what happened to it? Is it still yours?”


“No.” She grumbles. “The house was never ours. It was in Gus’s name. But it has been sold now.”


“Oh, whose idea was that? And why has it been sold?” He regards her coldly. “I would think your answer through carefully, I can always check.”


“The idea was cooked up between Ted and Cynthia, and it was sold to Ben, he’s Michael’s ex.”


“So you were bested by...now what did you call them again? Ah yes, an ex-crystal crackhead and a jumped up lowly assistant. How embarrassing.”


“Ronald, what happens if we aren’t able to see the grandchildren…”


“Then we accept that decision. It wouldn’t be too difficult for you as you only gave them fleeting thoughts, but I shall miss them terribly.”


“How can you say such a thing?!” I exclaim as quietly as I can.


“Where do you think she learns her indifference from?” He retorts, and I wince, not at his words, but his volume. “Oh, and Mel has dropped the attempted assault charges.”


“What attempted assault charges?” She looks stunned.


“When you went to Kinnetic and she served you with the papers, you went for her and got zapped. That was attempted assault, but she’s dropped them like I said. Very decent of her.”


“I suppose so. Though…”


“Now listen to me very carefully!” I snap at her and she looks surprised. “Your father and I have…”


“Nancy dear, do shut up. You are a lousy at disciplining them, especially her. So...”


“Ronald! What on…”


“So the crux of this meeting is this: next Friday you will go to Texas. You will stay there until the baby is born, and then you will return here where you will work in the headquarters of the family firm as a jumped up, lowly assistant. You will be paid, of course, commensurate with your experience.”


“Where will I live?” She sighs, and we try not to smile as he has done what we wanted him to do again!


“In a place of my choosing. And the baby will reside with us...”


“Uh, Ronald, don’t you think you should’ve discussed this with me first?” I bristle at this unexpected development.


“No. You forget that it is my house, in my name, and I decide who stays...or who goes.”


“But Ronald…”


“If you are happy with the terms, then sign here.” He produces a piece of paper and Lindsay looks at me in confusion. “If you’re not happy, then walk away now…” He smirks at her. “...and I shall arrange for your inheritance to be put in trust for Gus and Jenny. You won’t see a dime of it.”


“Now Ronald…” I glare at him. “...you will not put it in trust, it is her inheritance! She earned that fair and…”


“She didn’t earn it, she was born into it, completely different! And if you are so outraged at this, then you give her your part of her inheritance. I mean, you are going to be leaving her some money, or is that all for Lynette?”


“Lyn…” Lindsay begins her eyes flashing with anger.


“Oh, didn’t your mentor, I mean Mother, tell you? So remiss of her. She’s not leaving you a penny in her will. The jewellery, yes, but the actual money, not a dime. Saw the will when I was getting this drawn up…”


“You had no right to go through my papers! Let alone tell her of my bequests!” I fume.


“She gets the money, and I get your trinkets!” Lindsay hisses.


“You will be getting the money from your father, stop being hysterical! Lynette doesn’t have the benefits that you do!” I snap. “She has to have some collateral to make up for her shortcomings!”


“She’s right, Lindsay, you will be getting the money from me, depending on whether you sign this or not.” He taps the paper in front of her again. “So…”


“If I change my mind?” I gape at her. “After I sign it, is there a cooling off period?”


“No cooling off period. Sign it and that’s that.”


“Fine, Daddy, I will sign it.” She grabs the pen and quickly signs. “Now about this house.”


“Who said it was a house?”


“You said a place of my choosing…”


“Yes, as in me not you, if I meant you I would’ve said your. Now, that is our business concluded. I will be back next Friday to settle the bill and take you to the airport. Bye, Lindsay.”


LINDSAY


“Just keep your head down and do as you are told at your Aunt’s place and it will be fine.” Mother whispers as she kisses my cheek to say goodbye. “We’ve got months to restore the natural order of things...months.”


“Nancy!” Daddy calls out, and she strides after him.


I smirk to myself as they leave. Oh yes, I am my Mother’s daughter alright. I had always had a suspicion that she was going to monetarily favour Lynnette, so I wasn’t that outraged. But I will make sure she pays for that...and big time.


RONALD


I check the document again and then tear it up. I put the remains in my briefcase and smile at Nancy as she comes out of the powder room.


“Do you want me to come to the airport with you next week?” She asks as we head to the car.


“Why not? Don’t you want to see your darling daughter off?”


“Of course, I was just checking.”


“I haven’t seen her in a while, it will be nice to catch up with her.”


“Hmm.” She mumbles as she rummages in her bag.


“Roberta, it will be nice to catch up with her.”


“What do you mean catch up with her?”


“Oh, didn’t I say? We’re going to be taking Lindsay all the way to Paris and then staying with her for a month.”


“What? Why?” She gasps, her face draining of colour.


“Roberta may have no idea about bringing up a child, but I am sure she can show you a thing or two…”


“What thing or two?” She demands.


“Well for one, how she reacts to her brother being messed with for a start. You know how protective she is of me. She told you to be nice to me always when we got married, remember? Like I said, it will be good to catch her up...I mean catch up with her.”


DEB AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TUESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Now that I am finally the head of the household, I look expectantly at her as the door knocks, she waddles to answer it. “Can I help you?”


“Miss Grassi?”


“Yes. Who are you?”


“Gerard Tuckman, from Tuckman Estates, you are leasing this property from us. May I come in?” She looks at me and I shrug before I turn back to the TV to let her deal with that. “We have a certain standard we expect our tenants to live up to, and you aren’t doing that. So we are giving you two months’ notice to quit this property.”


“What? Why?!” She declares, while I smile because I hate this place and the neighbours!


“As I said, you are not the type of tenants Tuckman Estates wants to be associated with. This is your notice. I expect the house to be returned to us in the state it was leased to you, or we will retain your deposit.”


I switch off the TV and turn to face them. “Wait, what do you mean retain our deposit? You have to give that back!”


“We do not. It says so in the lease agreement that you signed. Now, excuse me, I have respectable people to deal with.” He sees himself out and she looks at me.


“So now what do we do?”


“We? Why is there a we here. What makes you think that you are moving with me?” I smirk and head to the kitchen.  


“Michael, are you saying you are abandoning me?” She gasps.


“I might and then again I might not. Depends on how annoying you are.”


“But Michael, can we…”


“No. I am going to town. You need to clean up this place!” I declare.


“What’s wrong with it?” She frowns as she looks around the pristine kitchen.


I pull out a stack of her favourite plates and drop them on the floor. “Sweep that shit up for a start!” I snicker and, leaving her gaping in my wake, head to my room to get ready.


DEBS - TWO HOURS LATER


Soon after his lordship fucked off and I cleaned up the mess he made, I took some time to check my bank account. It is looking healthy but not healthy enough. I need more money to get away from him. I head up to his room and look around the tip he has left it in. No doubt, he will order me to clean it up, so might as well get it done.


I have to say it was a relief to finally be able to sleep in my own bed, albeit with one eye open. We got home late last night, as Mel took her time getting a message to us, so he was pissed about that, but even more pissed when he saw the bill! As usual, he has selective hearing, I said that the adult channel would cost more no matter what time you watch it, but he didn’t believe me...even better he fell asleep and missed all three of them, if he had stayed awake he could’ve switched it off.


I settle down to watch my soaps, now that I can! All morning we’ve been watching what he wants on the big TV, despite him having a TV in his room, and he refused to let me watch the soaps in there, saying it is his private sanctuary and his TV, if I want a TV so badly then I can buy myself one! He’s not gone to the dealership either!


I rest my head against the sofa and feel myself drifting off and think just five minutes. I am jolted out of my doze by the laughing voice of that nasty Pearl and creep to the window. My jaw almost hits the floor when I see her crossing the road to greet Vic of all people!


“Oh you are fucking…” I begin to grouse just as my phone beeps, it’s from his lordship saying he is 10 minutes away. “Oh, are you now? Shame I wasn’t in.” I smirk as grabbing my coat and bag, I make my way out of the back door and put in a call…he thinks that he has got this all figured out, he’s so very wrong! As I slip into the cab I see Michael striding up the street towards the house and hear the sounds of sirens.


FITZGERALD RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING


STUDY


PETER


“What did they say?” I ask Dad as he puts down the phone.


“It was as I thought. We’ve got a case against them.” We all heave a sigh of relief. “But now’s the hard part. You need to show Brian, and the sooner the better. I will take a copy of them so he can read them.” Claire nods and reaches for the phone. When it connects, her face falls further as I can hear Brian is laughing at something, I shake my head and put the call on speaker. “Brian, it’s Arthur.”


“Oh, hey, Arthur how are…” He stops and takes a breath. “...there’s no case is there?”


“Brian, it’s Claire. Can I come to the house or the loft tomorrow? We need to talk.”


“Claire? Arthur? It’s Justin. What’s happened?”


“There’s a case for all three of them to answer, but before we set the wheels in motion, Claire needs to talk to Brian about the notebooks. He needs to read them...all of them.”


“Okay. We understand. Can you come to the loft, for say 1030 tomorrow? I can give you the address.”


“Yes, that’s fine. Will see you then.”


4TH FLOOR LOFT - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


I am trying not to flick fingers and pace, Justin is sitting quietly, and we’re both thinking the same thing….how come it is three of them? What could Lindsay be charged with?


“I’ll get it.” He says as the buzzer goes and he nods at me. “Send her up, Graham. Thanks.”


It feels like time slows down as it takes her so long to get to the top floor. “Must get that elevator changed.” I mutter, again he squeezes my fingers. At her gentle knock, I almost rip the door off its hinges.


“Hi.” She says quietly and embraces us both. “I know it’s early but…”


“Beams all around?” Justin asks, and we both nod, I catch the small tremble of his hand as he pours and hate them even more. “So, is it just one copy of them?” He indicates the thick envelope in her hand and she shakes her head. “A copy for each of us?”


“Yes. Arthur thought it best. This way we can read at our own speed.”


Three hours later we are quietly digesting the full majesty of what they have done and that she, my birth womb, paid that mithering motherfucker to not go to child services! I look across at Justin who is just staring into space. “So what happens next?” He asks.


“Arthur says, we file the papers, then go from there.”


“How are you going to do that?” Justin asks and starts to flick his fingers, I take his hand and he almost tries to crawl inside my shirt. “I know I’m supposed to be comforting you…” He starts to cry. “...but I hurt so much for you, so much.”


“Justin, stop, it’s over. I’m here with you now. Please stop crying, okay?” He nods and starts to calm down. “How long will it take to file?”


“He went to do it first thing this morning.” She swallows down her Beam. “He said he would call when it is done. If they see it the way he thinks they will, the papers will be served before Monday.”


“Thanks. You know something?” I lean my head back against the sofa. “For one minute I was him…”


“Brian, please there were exceptional…”


“No not then. Just before I went to college…”


Start of flashback

KINNEY HOUSEHOLD - 18 YEARS AGO


GARAGE


BRIAN


“You are not fucking going to college!” Dad gets right in my face before I have even put down my bag and my mind races...how the fuck did he find out?!


“What do you mean? It’s not going…” I duck as his fist flies to my face and he hits the wall, he shakes out his hand cursing.


“Not going!” He roars, flexing his fingers...sadly none seem broken. “You are going to come and work in the factory with me to support the family! It’s bad enough that you are here, you are going to earn your fucking keep!”


“It’s a scholarship, it costs nothing!” I yell back surprising the pair of us.


“Did you just raise your voice to me boy? Did you?!” He shoves me in the shoulder sending me banging into the wall, winding me a little.


“No sir.” I mutter.


“Thought not! A pussy boy like you wouldn't dare yell at a man like me!” He sneers.


I swallow hard and look at his swagger as he moves a box and I know what is coming. “What kind of man beats up a child? It takes a special man to break the bones of a little boy doesn’t it?”


“What did you say?” He demands.


“I said it takes a special kind of man, also known as a cowardly shit, to break the bones of a little boy.”


“Oh, so you think you are Mr Big Man going to college now, do you?” He starts to roll up his sleeves. “Well, I’m going to teach you the lesson of your fucking life!”


He charges at me and I wind my arm back, ball my fist and slam it into his face sending him sprawling backwards. I then kick him as hard as I can in his hardly used balls. “Jethus!” He yelps one hand clutching his face the other clutching his balls. I pick up the barbell that I have been using and stand over him. “No! Don’t!” He yells as I let it fall, it just misses his head...like I knew it would.


“How many times did you hear me scream that? How many?” He looks at me fearfully. “You won’t hear me scream that anymore, because if you touch me again, old man, I will end you! I want you to say you understand!”


“I understand.” He groans.


I pick up my bags and head to my room to pack for the start of the new stage of my life.

End of flashback


We are silent for a minute before Claire starts to laugh. Justin and I look confused. “He said he walked into a door in the pub.” She chuckles and then we jump when her phone rings. “Hi Arthur. Oh, okay. Yeah, I’ll tell him.” She hangs up and gives a small smile. “It’s done, and there are just two more things” Justin looks worried. “Nothing bad, Justin, Arthur wants to be able to represent you.”


“Why?” I ask.


“You’re family.” She smiles. “And secondly, we’re not moving until this is over. No way.”





https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Frealfood.tesco.com%2Frecipes%2Froasted-lamb-chops-with-garlic-herb-crumb.html&h=ATNHRDUqJ9fubcfwFT3r5mFTPMwZ10iKy76_Izka1dn-kVpOJgPLj1h2RoRts8ULQRVrLQIgBDJL2cbYirKS-uIhTCRJevssSUqxas8ty_gS55sW7Sw

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Holy Bitch Slap Mikey! by MissMerlot

HOLY BITCH SLAP MIKEY!


57TH PRECINCT - LATE AFTERNOON


DESK SERGEANT PHIPPS


She strolls in with a smug smile playing around her lips, not quite the distressed countenance I expected from someone whose son is in jail. “I’ve come to collect my son, Michael…”


“I know who he is.” I cut her off and snatch up the phone and speak into it for a couple of minutes. “The fine needs to be paid first, then he can be released.”


“How much is it?”


“$10,000 plus fees.”


“I don’t have that much money, but he does, so if he wants out then he would need to pay it.” He relays that message and I bet she can hear his whine from her side of the desk. An hour later he is making his way moodily towards us.


“What happened?” She demands as they head out of the door.


DEBS


“Where were you?!” He snaps.


“I went for a walk. What happened? Why were you arrested?”


“Because Uncle Vic was at that bitch’s house and when I got home she most probably called the cops on me!” He scowls as he tries to hail a cab, it takes 20 minutes for one to stop for us. He gets in first and then stops me from following. “For not being there you can get your own fucking cab, I don’t want to be around you right now!” He snaps and slams the door in my face. I have to wait another 20 minutes for a cab and when I get home. I can hear him in his room.


“I want to watch my movies, so go upstairs to your room and knit or something!”


“Michael, how is any of this my fault?” I reason and try not to smile.


“It isn’t I suppose.” He grudgingly concedes. “But you could’ve got there quicker!”


“I couldn’t have got there quicker. I left my phone here and it wasn’t until I had been gone a while that I realised. As soon as I got your message I headed straight to the station. But since we are still pariahs, cabs don’t want to stop for us. As you saw for yourself earlier!”


“Fair enough. I still want to watch my movies down here, and I am still fucked off with you. So go for another walk and take your phone with you this time!”


“Yes, Michael. I will be about an hour.”


“Make it at least two!” He snaps and jabs the remote to turn the TV on.


“Yes, Michael. I shall leave you to your quiet time.”


“Oh, and another thing, don’t tidy my room until I tell you to! That was a gross invasion of my privacy!”


“Yes, Michael.” I simper and of course he doesn’t notice!


MRS KINNEY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


HALLWAY


JOAN


“What is this nonsense?!” I demand, and then glare at Claire as she wafts her hand in front of her face.


“You need a breath mint, Mrs Kinney! As for that…” She points at the paper in my hand. “...it is not nonsense. It is a court document detailing the charges of historical child abuse and wilful neglect by you against one Brian Aiden Kinney.”


“I did not abuse or neglect that boy! I…”


“Paid Miss Grassi to not go to child services, yes we know.” She goes pale. “So these papers are ordering you to attend court in two weeks’ time. If you don’t, then a police officer will come and get you from wherever you are, and your drunken ass will be thrown in jail until such time as your trial starts.”


“This travesty will…”


“Show the world how you truly are!” She snaps and opens the front door before she turns to look me up and down in contempt. “I would start praying if I were you.”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BRIAN


I have to do this. It has to be me alone. Well, almost me alone.  I smile as Mami makes her way across the road and Pearl walks down to join us. The word has hit the Avenue that the worm turned and she’s been basically his lackey in all but name. I watch her stare out of the window in surprise, when he joins her, he grins and waves.


“Fucking idiot!” Pearl mutters as we walk up the path, part of me flinches as he shoves her to go and let me in. But she birthed that dog, so she gets the fleas from lying with it!


“Brian!” She cries, and then frowns. “Excuse me, can I help you two?”


“Yes. Be polite and I won’t fry your ass.” Mami declares and pushes past her.


“What the hell are you doing in our…” Michael begins.


“Let’s get this over with!” Pearl orders, then gestures I should go ahead of her and without looking at Debs, we head into the lounge. “Can’t wait for you two to fuck off out of our street. Such undesirables.”


“Get out of our house! This is nothing to do with you two old hags!” Michael snipes before he folds his arms and glares at them.


“Not going anywhere.” Mami retorts and sits down. “Brian continue.”


“Brian, since when do you allow these people to boss you about…”


“Instead of you doing it you mean?” I ask quietly and pull out the envelopes. “Here, there's one for each of you.”


“What’s this?” Debs asks and begins to open hers, but he just puts his on the table.


“Read it and weep, real tears this time.” I tell her, as she looks taken aback by the contents.


“What is it? What does yours say?” Michael demands.


“Exactly what yours says, except it has your names on it.” I reply.


“Mother, for fuck sake, just tell me what it says!” He bellows at her but she just turns to me.


“Brian, you can’t be serious? I know I did wrong by encouraging him with the idea in the first place, but I stopped. I didn’t cause any future abuse...none!”


“But you didn’t stop it either. What did you spend it on as a matter of interest?”


“What?” She looks confused and now he has opened his, he sits down heavily looking at the document then at me.


“The money that she gave you not to go to child services. What did you buy?”


“Mother how could you?!” Michael exclaims standing up and attempting to get to my side, but Pearl gets between us.


“Hers was one off payment. But you did your worst for 4 years.”


“I didn’t!” He objects and then turns his puppy eyes on me. “Brian, I never expected him to do what…”


“But it’s been so long now. Why take us to court, we never did, well I never did anything. What he did with the information…” Debs begins as tears flow down her face. “...what does it possibly benefit anybody having this dragged through the court? Think of how it will look...”


“It will look like I survived in spite of, not because of you three.” I am amazed at how calm I am.


“Three? You mean Lindsay is being charged as well?” Debs almost smiles.


“No, not Lindsay. Mrs Kinney is charged with you.”


“What?!” Michael gasps.


“And I don’t think she will have a single problem dropping you in it!” My laugh is hollow. “She won’t want to be burned in the devil’s eternal fire, although she could join my old man there, you know what they say about misery loving company.”


“Brian!” Debs cries out again and reaches for me, but Michael slaps her hand away.


“Don’t touch him! You have no right to touch him after what you did!”


“I’ve read them. Every single word you wrote, what you both wrote and Justin is right about you Michael. It was plain old fashioned jealousy and petulance. I wouldn't be what you wanted me to be, and you couldn’t be me, so you tried to drag me down to your level.” I just shake my head at him. “You told him about my scholarship for college, for which I have to grudgingly say, thank you.”


“Thank you!” Mami gasps. “What for?!”


“If he hadn’t told him, he wouldn’t have been so angry about me not sticking around to earn my keep. And I wouldn’t have fought back and left.” His face twists in annoyance. “I notice you don’t deny that you told him.”


“Brian…” Debs beseeches. “...this is completely unnecessary and…”


“Tell someone who wants to save your asses.” I shoot back. “Ladies, we’re done here. Let’s go.”


MICHAEL


As the door shuts, I turn to Mother and glare at her. “So you had a book too, did you? And you took money instead of going to the authorities?” I stand right in front of her. “You sicken me!”


“I sicken you?!” She barks out, standing up and causing me to step back. “This shit of yours stops right now!”


“Like I said before, I am in charge!” I yell at her. “You took money to keep quiet. And…”


“You are on dangerous ground, Michael!”  


I shove her back as hard as I can into the chair. “And I shall tell all of Liberty Avenue, what kind of mother you really are!” I pick up my jacket and storm to the door before I turn to stare at her sprawled where she fell, seemingly in shock. As I head for a cab, I scowl at the hag on my way down the street.


DEBS


That little punk put his hands on me! I stand up and dust myself down. Nobody puts their hands on me! I pick up the court papers again and read mine and then his. We are both going to be charged with contributing to the abuse of a minor, child endangerment, failure to report a crime. He’s going to try and make me look worse than him in this, is he? True, I shouldn’t have taken the money, but like I said, if he hadn’t run his mouth. All that is in the past, except as usual he’s being an asshole, and not leaving it there! Then I remember something. I pull out my phone and send a text. He might not respond to it, but it will get back to them, and then the shit will hit the fan for him.


BOTTOM TREMONT AVENUE - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


Jesus, what a fucking day! I have been rushed off my feet, so all I want to do is soak it away. As I head up to my truck, under Brian’s loft, I see excrement slither out of a cab and seemingly smile in my direction. I walk quicker, if I can just get to the sanctuary of my truck then I will be fine!


“Emmett! Emmett! Wait! I need to talk to you about the so called Mother of Liberty Avenue!” He puffs and breaks into a trot as I lengthen my stride. “She took money from Brian’s boozed up mother not to report the abuse!” I stop and stare at him, feeling more sickened than I thought possible. He takes my silence as encouragement. “Isn’t that fucking disgraceful?! What kind of mother does that to her son?!”


“But she didn't do it to her son, she did it to Brian!” I tighten my grip on my bag, so I have something to do with my hands other than wrap them around his throat.


“She was his mother in all but name, and she did that!” He presses.


“And you were his best friend and chief leghumper, and you did that for 4 years!”


“It’s not the same! She took money to keep quiet!” He objects.


“Yet you did it for free!” I step towards him and, for once, his teeny brain has a sensible reaction and he backs off. “You went to his father, at his place of work once, knowing what would most likely happen! So don’t you play the anguished best friend with me! Are you seriously trying to say that the Mother of Liberty Avenue comes into some money and you didn’t reap the benefit of it?!”


“I most likely didn’t know where it came from?!” He retorts.


“As long as it is not your money you don’t care where it comes from! As long as it is spent on you or those infernal toys! As long as you get what you want, you don’t care!”


“Hey, Emmett, you okay? Want some help?” Granger’s voice booms across the street he starts to advance, when he sees who it is. “Get away from him, you ugly dumbfuck!”


“Granger, it’s fine, honestly. He was just doing his usual pathetic thing of trying to shift blame…”


“I would feel better if I walked you to your truck though. He’s a coward and a weasel.”


“That’s very kind of you, but…”


“Honeycutt!” Brian bellows as he leans out of the window of his loft, I have no idea how long he has been there. “Let Granger walk you to your truck! Actually, can you come up to the 2nd floor first? There is a Tigger in need of your epicurean assistance!”


“For Ti...I never said it! Now stop glaring and I will be right there!” I turn to Granger and give him a kiss on the cheek. “I think I will be fine from this point onwards, but if ever I am in need of a knight in shining spandex then I will give you a call.”


“Any time.” He grins at me and returns the kiss on my cheek. “But I would still feel better if I at least walked you the 10 yards to the....” He looks over my shoulder and sighs as the excrement, which was still floating by my side is now running towards the building. “Oh what the fuck is he doing now?!”


“Brian! What’s this about the 2nd?! He shouts as he runs up but Brian closes the window and then out of the building comes Riley. “What the fuck are you doing here?!” We rush up just in time to catch that horrid smirk he does. “The great love affair all over with and he’s back to you. You should be honoured to get a repeat.”


“You and I share one thing in common. I haven’t been fucked by Brian, but that’s because, one, I’m straight, and two, unlike you, Fusspots…”


“Fusspots? Is that the best you can do, you…”


“What? What is it that you are going to call me that isn’t going to get you knocked on your ass?” He says nothing. “But, just so everyone can spread it around the Avenue, he’s Fusspots...and that means fuck ugly shit stain piece of turd spit.”


“I really hope he doesn’t want help with a chocolate mousse.” I snicker and push pass an embarrassed Fusspots and close the door on Granger taking out his phone, no doubt calling the denizens of the Avenue...oh that name will be around in seconds!


2ND FLOOR LOFT


The door is open when I get there, and I find a perplexed looking Justin and an amused looking Brian in the kitchen. In fact, as well as amused, he looks very relaxed indeed. “What’s occurring that my expertise is called for?” I look in the bowl and can smell that something is wrong. “What is that supposed to be?”


“Tuna steaks in a sweet chilli glaze, which I am supposed to blacken.” Justin replies and grimaces. “The recipe said to marinade up to 3 days but it’s turned the steaks grey.”


“Made it before?” I ask as I hip him out of the way and he shakes his head. I taste it and spit it straight out. “How much salt did you put in that?!”


“What it says on the recipe, 11 tbsp of fish sauce.”


“It can’t say that! Nobody puts 11 tbsp of fish sauce in anything!” Brian snickers and earns a fiery Tigger...I can say it when he can’t hear me...glare.


“Look, it says right here!” He picks up the recipe card and shows it to me. I peer at it then lick my finger to wipe off the mark next to the one. “One tablespoon!” He exclaims going bright red as Brian guffaws with laughter. “It’s not funny! Dinner is ruined now!”


“It’s not ruined Tigger. Okay it is, but it is funny. Come on, why don’t we order in and we can celebrate that way? Lobster instead of prawns and…”


“But I wanted to cook it.” He sighs. “It’s a big day for us and…”


“Big day? Why?” I ask.


“We served papers on the three of them for what they did, we’re reopening the store and...”


“Three of them?”


“Miss Grassi, Mr DeVore and Mrs Kinney.” Brian explains and I reach for a stool and Justin has to help. “Are you breathing Honeycutt?!” He waves Justin to the cart and I gratefully accept the brandy.


“Don’t call me Honeycutt.” I whisper. “Look, I need to tell you something that he said about her…”


“The money Mrs Kinney paid her not to go to child services? Yeah, I know about that. That’s why, amongst other reasons, I decided to go through with it.”


“You’ve done it. I am so proud.” I smile at them.


“Yeah.” He gives a small smile.


“The store, you said you were reopening it? What for?” I frown.


“As a counselling service.”


“That is a brilliant idea. I take it that was yours Triple B?” He shrugs. “So that’s two, what’s the third?”


“Huh?” Brian says and now he’s blushing.


I look between the two of them and catch the loving look. “I will be right back!” I declare as I head to the window, I shake my head as not only is Fusspots still outside but so is Granger. I turn back to them and smile. “Yes, duck empanadas, and methinks Strawberry Granita with vodka. I have some in my store. 20 minutes! Actually, let me see if Darren is still there!” I reach for my phone and pause. “What the fuck is she texting me for?!”


“Who?”


“The creature!” I snap, and they come to read over my shoulder. “Why am I asking Vic about the hotel?”


“I don’t know, but just…” Justin frowns and Brian heads for his phone.


We sit in silence as he speaks to his Dad. After he hangs up, he rakes his hand through his hair.


“What? What is it?” I fret.


“Dad recorded them saying that they wanted to destroy me by rumour mongering. One of the ones they came up with was that I had syphilis, and spread it around.”


“Oh, landsakes! Even at your most rampant you were clean and careful!” I explode. “That’s it, eyeball ripping time, which one of them do you want me to do first?!”


“Down, Cujo. And it was not them, well not entirely. Him. He wanted to do that, but her self-preservation kicked in. Vic is sending the recording to Arthur.”


“Please, Brian, let me handle this!” I snarl and grab my things. You guys order in, I will bring the empanadas and granita another time. I believe I have a few choice words that will make it go away!”


“Keep it legal.” He tells me with a smirk.


“Oh, you should know by now that I am all about being legal and above bitchy board!” He raises his eyebrows, I have to admit that my malicious tone surprises me, but sometimes it calls for the big bazookas!


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


He looks traumatised and well he might. The moment he came through the door I slapped him, and slapped him so hard that he fell to the ground. “The next time you lay your hands on me, it will be the last time!” I shout right in his face uncaring as he wipes the spittle off. “Get up and get in there!”


He scrambles to his feet but tries to go to his room instead, so I grab his arm and drag him back into the lounge. “Let go of me or I shall have you fucking arrested!”


“For what exactly?!” I scoff.


“You hit me!” He yells.


“You pushed me earlier!” As usual he goes to his default puppy dog eyes and crying. “Oh, what’s the matter, honey, reality hit has it?!”


“They are going to do it raw!” He chokes out. “Emmett took great pleasure in telling me that in a month from now he will be condom free!”


“Who are? Oh, you mean Brian and Justin? Of course they will be. He is everything that you are not, nor will you ever be.”


“Ma! You’re supposed to be on my side!” He wails.


“There is only one side, Michael, and that’s mine! So here’s what is going to happen and remain happening. You do as I say, when I say, how I say and with a big ole happy smile on that fugly mug of yours, capice!”


“And if I don’t?” He mutters.

 

“It will be me who presses charges for assault. Because, unlike my little tap, your brutal shove was recorded for posterity! I knew that nosy old hag Pearl would come in handy for something!” He freezes in his chair then looks at me carefully. “So I am back as Queen of the Hill and, because of your actions, the shit flows downhill to you. But this time there’s no pathetic but heroic Brian to get between you and it!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Raw Occasion... by MissMerlot

THE RAW OCCASION...


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SIX WEEKS LATER, EVENING


JUSTIN


I have just brought him upstairs despite him having a key now. Dad was most pleased when I called him to get Brian added to the keyholders list! Mom was on the phone to Nonna within seconds of me telling her, but, in her excitement, she forgot that I speak Italian! When she started to mention wedding bells, Dad had to almost carry me out of the house, but he promised he would calm her down.


“So, what did you cook?” He asks once he lets me breathe, then recover from that cock-dripping kiss. I take a few steps back and he looks smug.


“Arrogant nutter!” I grouse with a smile. “As for cooking, I didn’t. Emmett said we have better things to focus on this evening and sent over dinner.”


“Oh Christ, it will be all over The Avenue by morning!”


“And that is a problem for you?” I frown.


That everyone knows we are doing it raw, no. But having them gossip about how we are doing it raw, yes.”


“Good answer, I think.”


“This is our business and nobody else’s. And I would rather it is kept that way.”


I blow a kiss at him. “So are you nervous?”


“Fucking terrified!” He admits grinning. “I think it will be the quickest I will ever cum since I saw Patrick Swayze with his shirt off!”


“I have been taking cold showers all week!” I giggle. “And when you wore the Zenga with the oxblood shirt and black and red striped tie...an ice bath!”


“The baby blue suede tee shirt and grey dress pants were hot, but when you bent over the easel, let’s just say I had to do some serious tit staring. Luckily, Cyn took one for you!”


“Want to eat first?”


“Mmmm. What did Emmett send?”


“The duck empanadas and the granita.” He looks surprised. “What?”


“That’s all we’re having? And you’re fine with it?”


“Yes.” He looks sceptical. “I have been doing some research, you know how detail oriented I am? It has been said that because of the intensity of the sensation of skin against hot ass walls and those oh-so-sensitive bundle of nerves, there is a high possibility that...am I boring you?!” I exclaim as Brian’s eyes glaze over.


“On the contrary, keep going…” He whispers, pulling me towards him then cupping my butt.


“Um...where was I?” I swallow hard as he slowly starts to roll his hips.


“Sensitive bundle of nerves and a high possibility that…” He breathes and tilts my chin up so we are staring into each other’s eyes.


“The resulting explosion causes a soul shredding, spine tingling, brain numbing endorphin release that…” His eyes begin to flutter and I can feel myself throbbing against his thigh, much like he is throbbing against my abs. “...renders the recipient...oh...ah...gnnnh!” I yelp and clutch his arms as I ride out my storm.


“God yes!” He shudders and grabs my ass before leaning us both against the counter. “I can safely say that that was the hottest PSA announcement ever!” He pants, then laughs into my neck.


“PSA?” I mumble into his shoulder and he jostles me a little. “Oh, public service announcement, brain’s a little fried.”


“And I am no longer nervous or terrified.” He chuckles before peeling away from me, but falters slightly when he heads to get a glass of water. I frown as he is waving me further away from him. “Seriously, where is that smart artist I am in love with?”


“Happily waiting for the blood to flow back to his head and legs.” I blink at him. “I take it you want me to set the shower, now I can finally stand without using the counter as a lean-to?”


“Welcome back.” He chortles and frowns then smiles at my weak attempt at poking my tongue out. “Remember what happened the last time you did that?” He leers at me. “Can you imagine how that would feel without…”


“Setting the shower with tongue firmly in!” I call over my shoulder and rush to the bathroom with him hot on my heels.


WOODY’S - TEN MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


I join Ted and Ben in the booth with the champagne and, with permission of Triple B and Tigger, a shot each from their bottle. “So you reckon tonight’s the night?” Ben laughs and checks out the crowd.


“Oh, I know so. Tigger asked me to provide dinner as he was too nervous to cook!”


“What on earth has he got to be nervous about?!” Ted grumbles.


“What’s eating you, Gilbert Grump?” I bump his shoulder. “Or not eating you more accurately. When is he back?”


“Sunday evening.” He sighs mournfully. “It’s not the sex, well not just the sex, but the company. And I have to admit to being a little jealous.”


“Of Justin?!” I almost scream.


“Yes and no; the no is not because of that for Justin, it’s the whole blonde thing. Mom adores Blake, and everyone adores both him and Justin. I’m put out that she wanted Blake to look after her and not me.”


“Aww.” Ben puts his arm around Ted's shoulders. “But didn’t you say that she had a personal issue too?” Ted nods. “Well then, I should imagine that it is not something she would want to talk to you about. And with Blake being a counsellor, she could rely on either his discretion or ability to tell you without it being embarrassing for her, if you were to ask.”


“I didn’t think of it like that. Thanks, Ben, you should seriously consider counselling too. You have this uncanny ability to put things in perspective.”


“Speaking of counselling, how is it going?” I question Ted and Ben looks worried and puzzled. “Oh no, he’s not getting counselling, I mean the changes to that place.”


“Oh, I see!” He immediately relaxes and grins. “Brian did say what he was changing it to, but never gave details. And with Kinnetic being so busy and the book and university, we’ve hardly had a minute to sit down and talk properly. Luckily Mel has been taking the strain with the book. It helps that we have two and a half very exacting editors.”


“Ah now, I have been meaning to ask about that. How is it going?” I smile at Granger as he leans against the booth. “And how do you have two and a half editors?”


“Gus is one, in fact he is chief editor and namer of animals. Uncle Vic is second editor and, obviously, proofreader; and then there's, Jenny. She is chief colour inner and the half.” Ben explains.


“Well, if you need any help, let me know. Majored in English.”


“Thanks, we will.” Ben tilts his shot glass at him and Granger rejoins his friends.


“And by we, he means you.” Ted nudges him waggling his eyebrows.


“No he doesn't.” He protests, even though he has been casting looks at the back end of Granger for most of the evening!


OUTSIDE MICHAEL’S OLD SHOP - 5 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


Lost and Found, what kind of crappy name is that for a comic book store?!” I scoff as I look at the new sign. “Might be able to draw, but has no imagination.” I mutter and try to hail a cab, but as usual they all suddenly turn their lights off, and those that do stop only do so to say they don’t allow funky shit in their vehicles!


I can’t believe what has happened over the last few weeks. We’ve finally found a place that Ma likes, close enough to where they are, which did not breach that fucking restraining order, in Mount Lebanon. It’s nice enough I suppose and it’s away from those hags.


And, speaking of houses, I think I will go and see what he’s done with the old house. I’ll bet it’s spectacular. If only we could figure out a way to buy it without him knowing! Maybe we could get Lindsay to buy it for us, once the case is thrown out and we find her of course!


I whistle to myself, feeling pleased with this plan, it doesn’t take long to get there, but when I arrive there is nothing. I am staring at an empty space where the house once stood! For a few seconds, I can’t actually breathe I am so stunned. It’s as if he wants to remove all traces of us off The Avenue...wait till Ma hears about this! I take a photo as proof before I rush back to my, his stupidly named store, and take a picture of that too. Ma will sort this out, like she sorts everything out for me!


WOODY’S - 30 MINUTES LATER


TED


Ems and I exchanged looks when Granger and Ben exchanged numbers! Ben blustering that he was only doing it because of the book offer was summarily dismissed as bullshit! Turns out that Ems had - being the romantic maven that he is - always suspected that Granger held a tiny torch for Ben. He even offered to take him to Meathook to beat some sense into him at the height of his pomposity and indentured Novotonitude!


“So are we going to get another drink or…” I trail off and Woody’s goes quiet as Michael has walked in.


“Where is Brian?!” He demands, striding up to us. “We need to discuss the shit that he’s done and allowed to be done to the house! Ma won’t be happy!” He looks at us as if we’re really going to answer that question and then looks at the time. “Of course, he’s fucking in Babylon right now! Well, I will…”


“You will not. Nobody is taking your money, remember?” I curl my lip at him. “And I do believe Ems has already told you who the only person that he will be fucking and sucking is...you almost cried as I recall. Right, Ems?”


“Yes, Teddy, he almost did. Pathetic really. So, even if they are there, together, you won't get in...your money is…”


“Everyone has their price!” He snipes.


“Including your Mother!” Ems bats back and a smattering of applause follows, so he raises his flute in acknowledgement.


“You know nothing about the circumstance of that, Honeycutt!” He sneers and then his face falls when Ems smiles. “What are you smiling about? Normally that elicits shrewish sniping!”


“Ben’s here, so you can’t be.” He indicates behind Michael as Ben comes out of the bathroom. “Within 10 miles I believe, so you won’t be going to Babylon either!” He looks around the bar. “So, who’s going to call first?!”


He turns heel and runs out just as virtually everyone picks up their phone.


LIBERTY AVENUE


MICHAEL


I took the first bus I could see. Sinking into the seat, I try to get my breath back. I look at the photos and then send them to Ma. It doesn’t take her long to call me. “I am telling you, Ma, that’s what it is now!” I bitch. “Of course I was looking at the right house, I lived there long enough! No, I am not opening up a mouth but...alright, alright, I’m sorry. But look what he’s doing to our, your legacy, our history. Look what he’s doing!” I can feel tears forming and my throat starts to close up. “Look, I will be there soon. I had to leave because fucking Ben is in town!” I hang up and rest my head against the window and feel relieved that the bus is going the right way. Finally, something good is happening to me!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


We had a long and luxurious shower, taking our time between kisses, to make sure that we are squeaky clean. “I was wrong.” He husks against my lips then turns around. “I am a bit nervous...”


“That?” I murmur as I soap his butt and slide my fingers slowly between his cheeks eliciting a low purr of appreciation.


“That my legendary recovery period will desert me. Oh, do that again!” He keens.


“Since you begged so nicely.” I press again, and his breath quickens. “But before you get too carried away, I got something to mark this rawspicious occasion with, something to remember it by.” He steps away from my wandering fingers and turns around with laughter dancing in his lust blown beautiful green eyes. “Rawspicious...too horny-corny?”


“I will let you off. So what is it?”


“Come on, don’t dry yourself too much, it needs to be applied to damp skin.”


“Justin, what are you…” I stop his question with a kiss.


“Get out, please, and I will meet you in the bedroom.”


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I just love this room. It is so soothing and sexy at the same time. At first I thought the greyness of it all would be a bit cold, but then I slept in that bed, and I mean actually slept...alone, as he wanted to work on his parents’ painting, I didn’t feel him get in, when I woke up and he was spooned behind me.


I reach for my phone and take a picture. The 2nd floor loft bedroom needs redoing, and I think an amalgamation of our styles would work.



“What are you doing?” He asks, coming in with vey fancily wrapped box and a large furry blanket.


“Nothing that can’t wait until tomorrow to discuss, what you got in that then?”


He runs his finger down my arm and nods approvingly. “Let’s discuss this on the bed, but first, we put this down.” He waves the blanket at me, and I saunter towards it, giving him my other best view. He takes a minute to join me, and when he does his eyes are lambent with desire. “M...maybe we should do this tomorrow too?”


“Hell no, follow through my little Tigger, follow through.” I murmur as I stroke his cupid’s bow, and my breath catches as he sucks my thumb into the heat of his mouth. I take my time, sliding it back out again. “Justin…” I prompt him as he has gone still. The only movement is a slow swallow followed by a savouring blink as if he’s trying to preserve the memory.


“Oh, the blanket.” We put it over the bed, and he indicates I should sit in the middle, then he hands me a box. “Open it.”


I take it and unwrap it slowly and look at it then at him. “Oud and Tuberose essential oil massage oil?” I gasp and he starts to smile, then he takes it out of my hands and opens it.


“Sniff.”


“Oh, that smells gorgeous.” I take it off him and sniff again, then am somewhat bereft when he manages to takes it off me. I feel much better when he kisses me into a reclining position.


“Lengthways.” He murmurs against my lips, and his eyes flash as I slowly start to get into position. “No…on your back first.” When I am situated, he sits astride my hips and carefully aligns our cocks. “So, I am going to start on your neck and all the way to your elegant feet, then you will turn over and I shall go from the bottom all the way back up. Is that okay with you?” I am too turned on to do anything but nod.


For 15 sensual minutes there is no sound apart from our breathing, the occasional kiss, and my moans. “Turn over.” He nips my lobe after that edict, and we both almost lose it when, in turning, our straining cocks clash like swords, we go still so we can calm down. “Oh God, you look and smell so good!” He mutters from the bottom of the bed.


“Justin…” I gasp as he starts to massage my toes, then my ankles, before moving up my calves. When he kneads and strokes my thighs, I bite my lip and jerk slightly as I feel his pre-cum leaving a trail as he moves oh-so-slowly towards my ass. “...can you stop a sec?” I groan.


“Oh, thank God!” He rests his head in the middle of my back. “You need to give Cyn a pay rise.”


“Hell yeah!” I snort.


“Ready?”


“Uh huh.” I rest my head on my arms and he starts again. I am oh-so-thankful that he bypasses my ass and starts on the base of my spine. His fingers are gentle, but firm, as he releases the tension there. As his hands sweep up my back, I can’t help but lift my ass. “You have missed a spot.” I gripe.


“Coming back to that.” Is his only response, and then he tugs on my arm. “Need to do these too.” I am soon almost boneless as he gently pummels my body into submission.


“Oh, Christ!” He gasps, and stops just as his fingers ghost the top of my ass. I can feel him dripping onto my thighs, which of their own volition, begin to spread.


“Come here.” I order. He is instantly by my side, and I pull him into a deep and sexy kiss. “I want you to last and…”


“Me!” He looks astonished and then slowly begins to give me his sunshine smile. “You meant it.”


“I insist. Remember?” He nods and takes a couple of steadying breaths. “Make me feel good, Tigger, make me feel good.”


He slides out of my arms, and I resume my position. I try not to let the other head get swollen as I hear him quietly praising my ass...so firm and cute...the tips of his fingers just brush against my skin, and he leaves such a trail of fire that I have to bite down hard on a pillow. My head almost snaps off my neck when his repeats the brushing between my cheeks thing he did in the shower. Judging by his sexy chortle, whatever I just said made no sense! As his hands deftly stroke and knead my globes, I feel myself pushing upwards...and I can’t bear it anymore! I am about to say something when I feel him nudge my legs wider and slowly spread my cheeks.


“Will try…” He whispers, but my response is silenced as he enters and bottoms out in a single thrust. “Uh!” He cries then goes still...the world goes still. “You feel...oh you feel!” I slowly clench and there is a kind of squeak/growl noise, then his hands are pulling my hips up higher. I rest my head on my wrists and he starts to move. Slowly. Deeply. Lovingly. “You feel hotter than the sun!”


“Oh, Jesus. There. Right. There.” I demand and he rocks into me, not missing my hot spot once. “I can’t wait to...fucccckkkkk!!!!” I scream as he tilts and hits then jerks my cock...naturally I explode!


“HOLYMOTHERFUCKLOVEADUCK!” He bellows, I twist and gasp as he pumps his seed into me. I see stars, lightening, and nirvana!


Five minutes later, I am raring to go again, but when look over my shoulder I see a wide eyed Justin. “Hey, you okay?”


“I bny ty fbifge.”


“Was that a yes or a no?”


“Yeth.”


“Yeth?”


“I bit my tongue.” He mumbles and I stifle my laugh.


“Just so you know, a mouthguard is not sexy, but I will get one for you if it stops you from biting that luscious tongue of yours. However, I have a quest...oh God!” I declare as he withdraws as it is the most exquisite feeling in the world. My hole is still quivering for a good minute afterwards. I feel him moving, albeit slowly, up the bed, then he flops down next to me. “Do you think you will make it to the shower, or should we just curl up in this and go to sleep?”


“But Bear, I have a bottle of post rawspicious occasion salted caramel shower gel in the bathroom...” He mumbles as he starts to drift off, gently, I brush his sweaty hair off his face.


“Which we will use tomorrow. Come here Tigger…” I tug on his arm and turn on my side. “...come cuddle with your Bear.”


“Mine always.” He mumbles into my neck and soon we are both deep asleep.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

...And The Raw Reality by MissMerlot

...AND THE RAW REALITY


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


I put my bag down and look at my doleful and pathetic son. Brian is right, he could never be him or be with him! Much too lazy, cowardly and needy!


“Where have you been? I said I would be here in 20 minutes.” He carps.


“I went to the liquor store. I was so pissed.” I put down the booze on the table. “I can’t believe that asshole has allowed everything to happen! And why the fuck is that bastard in town?!”


“I don’t know. Couldn’t stick around to find out because of the restraining order.”


“Did you find out any fucking thing?!” I complain, folding my arms so that my hand does not connect with his head...yet.


“Ma, this isn’t my fault! This is Brian’s fault, it is always Brian’s fault!”


“Of course it is. So answer the question, you found out what? You have that same look on your face that you had weeks ago when you saw last saw Brian at his loft. So what, he’s bought the building, it’s his money to spend, for now…”


“You know that’s not what upset me then.” He hiccups, and the tears start to fall. Inwardly I sigh, then sit next to him. “If it had just been Emmett, then I could’ve dismissed it as him being a jealous queen...but then Ted told me...”


“Told you what?” I ask, wishing I had opened the booze first. I sense another pity party is about to be thrown!


“That they’re doing it…”


“Brian and Ted?!” I shriek, leaping off the sofa for the booze and drinking straight from the bottle! “Why the fuck would he go to Ted?! What happened to Justin and Blake?!”


“I mean Justin! Brian and Justin are doing it raw!” He starts to cry harder.


“Is that it?! This is what you are crying about? So what, they’re doing it raw! We have other more important things to worry about!”


He springs out of his seat and dashes away his tears. “Nothing is more important than being with Brian! I have waited fucking years for this! I wanted to be first and last!”


“Oh, get real! In the cold light of an honest day, you wouldn’t have been his anything but his best friend and brother!”


“I would’ve! If you hadn’t walked in, we would’ve finished what we started! And I will never forgive you for that!” He yells, and runs up to his room, the slamming of the door has me rolling my eyes.


“You forgot the second never, you highly strung diva!” I yell up to the ceiling, I hear the door open and wait.


“NEVER!” He bellows, then slams the door and locks it.


Sighing in relief that he is up there sobbing, then mostly likely wanking in remembrance, I pour the booze into a glass and stretch out on the sofa. Shaking my head, I think back to what happened after I put him back in his place…


Start of flashback

DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 4 WEEKS AGO


LOUNGE


“I will get it!” I snap at Michael as he goes to answer the door. He’s been moping for the last couple of weeks, and taking it out on our neighbors. Hardly anyone is talking to us, not that I mind it from the hags, but I like it here! I open the door and it’s the realtor guy. “What can I do for you?”


“Leave this property by the end of the week. This is your immediate notice to quit. Failure to do so will result in court action, ironically the reason for your immediate notice…”


“What are…”


“Remember to leave it in the manner that you got it!” He snaps, and strides back down the path and I shut the door hard on our gawking and smug neighbors.


“Well done, Michael, you get your wish!” I stalk into the lounge and stand in front of him. “We have to move by Friday!”


Nothing, not a flicker! Whatever is bugging him must be bad if getting his own way doesn’t raise a smug look


“Why?” He sighs.


“Neighbors have been complaining…”


“What about?” He looks confused.


“You mostly. You know, with you being so charming these last couple of weeks.”


“It’s not my fault they don’t have a sense of fucking humour. So, where are we moving…”


“They have a sense of humour, it’s just, these days you are not funny!”


“Anyway, where are we moving to? Are we going back to The Avenue? I miss the place and…”


“No. We need to be near my grandkids, but outside that 10 mile limit.”


“But, Ma, if we return to The Avenue then we…”


“Michael, we’re dead to them! Or did you not notice that the only people that speak to us are the authorities?! Look how long it took to get this place! No, we need to be nearer the kids.”


“But I don’t have my rights to Jenny, and…”


“Your fault.” I snap. “I have already lost my granddaughter and one son because of you. I sure as fuck ain’t losing Gus!”


Two long hours later we find the perfect, for me though he is paying for it, place!


It didn’t take us long to pack. It’s such a shame that Michael didn’t manage to get his deposit back. After final inspection, which, without Michael’s help we passed, turns out the system was down so he cut me a check...well that’s the price you pay for being the reason we had to move!


A WEEK LATER


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE, MOUNT LEBANON


I am staring at him in shock, for there in the doorway is David Cameron! “Michael!” I shout and gesture him in.


“David!” He calls out from the stairs. “You came!”


Came! What the hell is going on?!


“Of course I did, I said I would. And I was proved right when you left the first time, I told you, didn’t I? I said that Brian would break your heart and keep causing trouble for you. Debs, I am so sorry that he has treated you so abominably; after all you did for him.”


“Ma, I’ve been telling David what Brian did and how he’s taking us to court.” He sniffs, and I wonder where this act is going, so follow them into the lounge. “He’s going to help us with the lawyers, and once this is all settled, we’re moving to Portland!”


“Portland?” I say weakly, sitting down.


“Yes, I want to try again with David!” He beams at me. “And now that we’re both free and single, we’re going to give it another go!”


“Now that there are no more annoying influencers and interferences, we feel sure that it will work out this time. You’ve always been so supportive, Debs.”


I jerk my head, but my mind is racing. “Let me make some tea, and we can discuss our plans.”


“Oh, that would be great, Debs. The first thing we need to do is look at this ridiculous case that Brian has brought against the pair of you!”


FOUR DAYS LATER - ALLEGHANY COURT


COURTROOM 1


“How do the defendants plead?” Judge Horrocks demands.


“Not guilty, your honour. This is a spurious and vicious…” Mark Richards, David’s attorney, begins.


“Mr Richards, where are you normally based?” Judge Horrocks interrupts.


“Portland, your honour.”


“I see. Continue.”


“Thank you, your honour.”


I settle back in my seat, but can’t resist turning around, and now wish I hadn’t! I didn’t expect everyone to be here! The restraining orders must have been lifted so Mel, Vic, and Ben are here too! Brian has Vic on one side and Justin on the other. I can’t believe that Claire is here as well as the two boys. Since when are they family to him? Joan is glaring hatefully at her.


“I intend to prove that this case brought by Brian Aiden Kinney is a vicious and spurious...”


“Objection!” Brian’s attorney growls. “Mr Kinney is not on trial here, and the evidence is overwhelming. Otherwise, we wouldn’t be here, your honour. This is to set a trial date, or don’t they do that in Portland at pre-trial hearings?”


“Sustained, and settle down, Mr Fitzgerald. Don’t make Mr Kinney regret letting you be here.”


“Yes, your honour.” He says, and Joan looks pleased at the telling off he just received.


“Who is that guy to Brian?” Michael asks me, and I shrug. “I thought it was nice of David to let Joan be represented by Mark too.”


“Silence in court!” Judge Horrocks shouts, and I kick Michael’s ankle to stop him from glaring at him. “Mr Richards, I can’t see how this is a spurious case. Yes, the abuser has long since died, but they all have culpability in the abuse that Brian Aiden Kinney suffered, according to their own words and actions...Or lack of action in the case of Joan Kinney. It is clear to me that they knew what he would be going into, and, although the abuse and neglect is historic, there is still a case for them to answer for their part in it. I set a trial date for 6 weeks’ time. Restraining orders to be reinstated effective immediately. They will be lifted for the trial.”


“Yes, your honour.” Mark replies, but then frowns at us.


“All rise!”


OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


“Why are we still waiting?” Michael whines. “I’m hungry!”


“We’re waiting for Dr Cameron and Mark Richards.” Joan retorts. “They were stopped by that dark haired lady.” She looks at her watch. “Well, I need to get to church to pray for the souls of the damned!” She says loudly in Brian’s direction.


“Starting with your own!” Ben yells back, and everyone around them laughs, the hardest being Brian and his toy!


“Have some respect!” She snaps back.


“Have some humanity!” Vic retorts, and she storms off. “Why are we still waiting as a matter of interest?”


“Mel has to sort some paperwork so that you, she, and Ben can attend the trial, Dad.” Brian tells him.


“I see.” Vic replies, then starts to wave and I turn around to see Carl and Del coming up the street.  “We’re all done. Trial date has been set. So, where were you?”


“Oh, we had a little thing to get sorted out.” Del smiles.


“What’s that?” Ben asks, and then gapes. “You didn’t?! Seriously, you didn’t?!”


“We did!” Carl laughs. “I have always admired her, always. So, everyone, meet Mrs Del Horvath.”


“What?!” Brian exclaims and grabs her hand before pulling her into a tight embrace. “Fuck me! Oh, Papa, I am so happy!” He actually lifts Carl off the floor and swings him around! I feel like I have been shot in the heart! “Finally! I get to be a big brother!”


“Only for eleven months!” His trick du jour laughs and hugs him.


“Anything to say?” Kiki scoffs at me. “Oh, wait, you don’t know who this actually is, do you?” I so want to wipe that smirk off her face. “This is not his trick of the moment, this is Riley, and he is Del’s son.”


“You’re into incest now, Brian? How debasing of you!” Michael taunts him. “Worn out your fucktoy already? You’ve had a lucky escape, Ma. Just think, you could’ve been married to a man who associates with degenerates!”


Justin steps towards us, then stops and slowly starts to smile. “I think there is trouble in attorney paradise for you.” He indicates behind us. “And judging by that expression on Dr Cameron’s face...Portland’s looking very far away. Much like Brian has always been...Fusspots.”


David and Mark stride towards us looking very pissed off, while Mel and Mr Fitzgerald, who were with them, return to the group with smiles on their faces. They talk for a minute before laughter ripples amongst them and someone says; how the fuck was that going to work?


“Associating with degenerates? Being debasing you say, Michael?” Mark snaps while David heads towards Brian, who manages to look both surprised and unimpressed.


They step to one side and talk for a while, as we all look on in amazement. We are further astonished when they shake hands and David heads back to us while Brian rejoins them looking shell-shocked.


“What’s going on? Why were you talking to him?” Michael’s voice gets higher and higher.


“You said they were forgeries. You said that Brian did this and not you! And you never mentioned the restraining orders!” Mark hisses.


“And you also didn’t mention what happened with Jenny.” David spits. “Do you have any idea how fucking humiliating it was for me to have to do that?!”


“You didn’t have to do that!” Michael pouts, and once again my heart pounds with dread as to why David had to do that.


“And you didn’t...no shouldn’t have lied to me and Mark! If you had given a reason for it, I could almost understand it! But to flat out fucking lie to us? No, that is unconscionable! Needless to say, Justin is correct, Portland is far away as in forget it and I exist!”


“And me. I am relieving myself of being your attorney. Tell Mrs Kinney the same. David, I shall see you by the car!”


“I’m coming with you!”


“Guys, wait! Please!” I beg, and David stops and comes back to us.


“I thought it odd that you never asked about Hank. He’s my son, remember Michael? As usual, your fixation on all things Brian, and doing whatever you want, blinds you to everything else. I hope you see what you’ve done, Miss Grassi. If you are lucky, Mark will have calmed down enough by the time the trial starts.”


“Meaning?” I don’t like the smug looks that are coming from their direction.


“He’s going to be a witness for the prosecution, and unlike that movie, it is not going to work out well for you!”


“He can’t do that!” I gasp, and Michael goes to speak but I quickly silence him by raising my hand so he shuts his mouth. “So, what do we do about an attorney now?”


“Get a court appointed one, since your son is too fucking tight to spend his money, but has no problem lying to get me to spend mine! Like I said, forget that I exist!”


We are all still standing there for a few minutes after he leaves, and then Carl clears his throat.


“What do you want?!” Michael snarls.


“To watch you get arrested again. The restraining orders are back in place; I believe Judge Horrocks made a point of saying that.” He chuckles as he points behind us and two officers are approaching.


Whirling back, I glare at Michael. “So, you tried to make Brian look like the devil, but we’re the ones that got forked!”

End of flashback


I listen for signs of him coming downstairs, but he’s put on the TV, so he couldn’t even get himself off!


When we told Joan what had happened, she wasn’t too happy and, of course, runaway-mouth didn’t help by saying she could get her own fucking attorney! It took days, but I finally convinced him that separate court appointed attorneys would be better for us. I explained it away as tying Brian up to wear him down in legal tape, but what he doesn’t know is that mine has approached Arthur Fitzgerald for a plea bargain, I think saying what I actually did with the money she gave me, will help him to forgive me...but I am not drowning with them, no fucking way!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - NEXT MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“Umf! Umft! Oh fuck!” I writhe on the bed as he takes his time opening me up.


“Pass it to me, I need a little more slickness…” I scrabble for the massage oil and hand it to him. “...hmmm you seem a little keen, maybe I should slow down a lit…”


“I will dump you if you...aaaah!” I gasp as he bottoms out, like me last night with one thrust, and he goes very still.


“Meant to go a little slower than that.” He rushes out and grabs my hand. “You okay?”


“Yes. Please move.”


“Need me to touch?” I shake my head. “Hold on, I am about to take you on the ride of your life.”


I just nod as he pulls out and then thrusts in. All I think with each thrust is that there is a parallel universe where the unlucky me is being made love to by Michael, as that would be my idea of absolute hell!


“Jesus!” He groans and adjusts his position. “Is it good?”


“Gbfth!”


He pushes my legs wider and pins my shoulders to the bed, and continues to plunder me. “Is it good?”


It'sway excellentway, osay eryvay excellentway, oremay oremay!” I scream, then stiffen as my ass catches on fire, my balls move to the next county, and I finally shatter into a billion pieces.


“OhChristohChristohCHRIST!!” Brian chants, then he goes rigid and grips my hips hard, but I relish the pain for the pleasure I know that is coming to him. “CHRISTONABIKE!”


Ten minutes later we are just gently kissing. “We need to replace this blanket.” I murmur.


“Hmmm. I suggest that we buy the company, just the two of us.”


“The company?” I hold his chin to get him to look at me. “What are you talking about?”


“Everyone loves them, so we are going to need a lot of blankets. First there’s Gus and Jenny, and then there’s Tyson, and then there’s us.”


“Us?”


“Uh huh. They make about 4000 blankets a year, so that is a lot of making love and…”


“...rampant fucking.” I giggle.


“Yeah. Definitely.” He concurs. “But before we go again, we really need to shower!”


“Absoluteway!”


“How the fuck did I miss you speak Pig Latin on your resume?!” He chuckles as he drags me to the shower.


“Iway avehay onay ideaway!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Blast from the Past... by MissMerlot

A BLAST FROM THE PAST....


FITZGERALDS, ATTORNEYS AT LAW - TUESDAY LATE MORNING


ARTHUR’S OFFICE


ARTHUR


I watch the video again, and try to figure out who is the worst of the pair: him for doing it because he loves him, or her for doing it because...actually I can’t see why she did it! It makes absolutely no fucking sense at all why she would have started this in the first place!


I reach for the photo of her book again, and start to read, and then I notice something. There are pages missing. It looks like they have been torn out. Frowning, I reach for his first notebook and check the start date. It starts after hers, which makes sense, but what doesn’t make sense is his entry; I can’t believe what I have read, how could she? How could she what? I am assuming the she is his mother, but what is it that she did to annoy him so much? I read some more; well, if she thinks that I will show her, I will show her that I am no slouch, I can be smart like him. Why start the book? Why would he want this to happen? This is what I don’t understand.


“Come!” I bark out, slightly annoyed to be interrupted in my thought process.


“Are you sure?” John pokes his head around cautiously.


“Hey! Sorry, was just working, come in, come in. What are you doing here?”


“Peter and I...Peter and I, well we’ve asked Mom and she said to ask you to ask him and…”


“Where is Peter?”


“He’s with Gus and Jenny at Aunt Mel’s.”


“Ah, I see. So I am going to assume that you want to read them? Why as a matter of interest?” I sit back and watch him think about this carefully before he sighs. “John?”


“Why? I want to understand why he would do it. He was his best friend and for years he let him suffer like that! Mom told us that Uncle Brian stood up to his...that man...to go to college. So how did he know about college? Who told him?”


“Mr DeVore did. What are you getting at, John?” I sit forward and marvel at this remarkable young man that I am proud to have call me Dad.


“Mom says he was jealous and wanted Uncle Brian not to leave him, but maybe he was jealous about something else. It can’t just have been that Uncle Brian is smarter, better looking and richer than him, could it? I mean, he remained his best friend until all the shit went down...oh sorry!” I wave it away with a wry smile. “So what else is there? Like, in school you have people falling in and out of friendships every damn day, but this just seems so pathological, like he was punishing him for something that…”


“John!” I explode, and then hold my hands up as he almost hits the ceiling. “Sorry, sorry, but you’ve done it. You’ve given me his reason why!”


“I have?” He looks warily confused.


“Yes! Her one and only notebook is not a notebook at all!”


“It isn’t?”


“No. It’s a diary!”


“A diary?” He frowns. “You mean her notebook was her diary and…”


“Look!” I shove the photo under his nose. “Don’t read it, look at the book itself, what do you see?”


He’s silent for a few seconds. “Are there pages missing? It looks like there are.”


“Yes. So...get your Mom on the phone and on speaker!” I pace as he dials.


“Hi, sweetheart, is…”


“Claire, can you remember how the book looked when you got it?” I demand.


“What do you mean how?”


“Oh I get it!” John exclaims.


“John, what are you…”


“Mom, where was the bookmark in the book when you got it?!” He is pacing with me.


“Towards the back of the book, I didn’t move it if that’s what you mean.”


“No that’s not what I mean, but yes it is, John...” I nod encouragingly at him. “...go on!”


“Uncle Justin said he got it off that Scuzzball’s parents, right? So where did she find it to blackmail her in the first place?! He hid them, so it stands to reason that she would’ve too, right?”


“Yes...yes!” Claire starts to get excited. “It is one book that…”


“Diary. Mom, it looks like it’s a diary. Do you let your diary out of your sight?”


“No. And that is what I was going to say. So she lost it somewhere, and then forgot about it until Scuzzie came calling?!” She cries. “Okay, hold on, let me email Jennifer and I will be at your office in an hour!”


“Why Jennifer, and why are you coming here? Not that this is a problem!” I add hurriedly and she laughs.


“Because she can ask Scuzzie’s parents, and I am taking my genius husband and son to lunch, unless of course you don’t want to go to Burgatory.”


“I’ll book the table!” John grins. “And then text Petey to let him know…”


“John!” We both exclaim.


“Just kidding!” He chortles.


TAYLOR RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER


STUDY


CRAIG


I wait for Jennifer to calm down. She has just read the email from Claire, having been in a PFLAG meeting all morning, and shown it to me. “Let me put a call in to Ronald and see what he can glean from the...what did she call her?”


“Scuzzball, or Scuzzie for short!” Jennifer clips out, and I squeeze her shoulder as I go to get her a brandy. She sighs and rubs her temple. “Nobody aims the slings and arrows of outrageous misfortune better than your supposed friends!” She takes it and takes a huge sip before nodding that I should make the call.


“Peterson residence, may I help you?”


“Yes, may I speak to Ronald Peterson? This is Craig Taylor.”


“I’m afraid that Mr and Mrs Peterson are out of the state at the moment. May I take a message?”


“No, thank you. I will call him on his cell. Could you tell me what time zone he is in, please? I wouldn't want to wake him.”


“Of course, I understand. He is currently an hour behind us. Will that be all?”


“Yes. Thank you. Goodbye.”


“Why didn’t you do that the first time?” She frowns.


“I thought I hadn’t seen them, well him, for a while, and I wanted him to come here so I could see him…”


“Craig, he looked too disappointed, ashamed, and disgusted to lie when he came over and made her apologise. Call him now.” She takes a couple of healthy sips, and I push my beef sub over to her. She demolishes it in seconds!


“Ronald Peterson speaking.”


“Ronald, it’s Craig, Craig Taylor. How are you? I hope I am not disturbing you.”


“I am very well, thank you. Yourselves? You’re not disturbing me at all, in fact, could you bear with me a moment? I just need to step out of the room.” We listen to him walking somewhere, and then the sound of a door opening and closing. “Sorry, Craig, the walls had very big society ears. I take it this is a Lindsay problem?”


“Yes, this is what I like about you, Ronald, straight to the point. The book that she held to ransom for this Grassi woman, can you find out where she found it and what state it was in when she did?”


“I will. May I ask why?”


“Ronald, it’s Jennifer. We think that her notebook was a diary as opposed to what it ended up as.”


“I see. Let me ask her and call you back.”


“Thanks. Oh, by the way, where are you?” Jennifer calls out as she pours another brandy for herself and one for me. “Your service said you were out of State.”


“Oh, Paris in Texas, much to her annoyance!” He chuckles. “She’s staying with her Aunt Roberta, she’s my sister, until the baby is born.” He sighs. “Have you seen the children at all?”


“Yes, just this weekend.” She replies. “He didn’t ask about her at all.”


“I’m not surprised.” He sighs again. “Such a…never mind, I have to be patient. Let me speak to her and get back to you as soon as I can!”


“Thanks, Ronald, speak to you soon.”


“Yes, bye, take care.”


As we hang up, I see some of the anger leave her. “I couldn’t imagine not seeing them either. To go from semi contact to virtually nothing, and for her not to care is just…”


“I will speak to Justin. Maybe he can raise the subject with Brian and Mel. I know they've been so busy and…”


“Yes, darling, you do that.” I smile at her while wondering how Scuzzie could give up just like that!


ROBERTA O’DONAGHUE CARSON’S RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


STUDY


LINDSAY


I feel like I am in the middle of a Spanish Inquisition! I have Daddy and Aunt Roberta on one side, and Mother on the other. I am blossoming now, having got over the last month of continual all day sickness!  I have walked the grounds and I have to admit that she’s done very well for herself. She married well but is now widowed.


“So who was that on the phone? It clearly was of some import as you have dragged us in here.” Mother demands.


“I did not drag you in here.” Daddy snaps. “I asked Lindsay to come and talk to me and you followed. This is Robbi’s house, so she can be where she wants to…”


“And I choose to be here. If my presence is so onerous, Nancy, do feel free to comport yourself to the lounge.”


“I wasn’t implying any…”


“The quicker you let Ron speak, the better. The baby is due in less than 5 months.” Aunt Roberta sniffs and looks pointedly at Mother, who grinds her teeth but says nothing else. “So, Ron, what’s this about?”


I look across at Daddy and hope he is not going to say what he’s going to say.


“Lindsay has been playing blackmailer, and now the attorneys need to know more detail...”


She turns to look at me, her face darkens in disapproval. “Blackmailer as well as a stomping strumpet? How aspirational of her. Definitely your side of the family, Nancy. Now then, Ron, explain this blackmailing thing to me.”


I smoulder with anger as he goes into exacting detail of what happened for me to have ended up here, and her face darkens more and more. The only redeeming feature of his story telling is that he didn’t mention any names!


“And this is how you treated your friend, the father of your child? How long have you had it?”


“Justin asked her that, but she never answered.” Mother pipes up. “And before she does, why are you seeming to try and place blame for this at her door? She never caused the abuse…”


“But she profited from the knowledge of it, so that makes her complicit in retrospect. How long?” Daddy repeats but I say nothing.


“Tell us what we need to know right now!” Aunt Roberta barks, causing us all to jump.


“3 years.” I reply quickly.


“And where did you find it, and what did it look like when you did?” Daddy demands. “And before you say you don’t understand, what I mean is when you found it where you found it, did you tamper with it at all?”


“I found it at Michael’s house when we went over with the children. As for its condition, it was as she sent it to you.”


“Who sent it?” Aunt Roberta sighs crossly.


“Debbie Novot...I mean Grassi, she’s Michael’s mother. It was hers, and he was Jenny’s father but he, like me, has had his rights removed.”


“I have had enough fucking flim-flammery!” I press closer to Mother. “Where did all of this happen? And don’t even think of drip-feeding me bullshit, I had 40 years in the school service, now answer!” She snaps, looking as if she could happily and easily, tear me limb from limb!


“Pittsburgh, it happened in Pittsburgh. I black...I mean returned the book for a nominal fee, and the…”


Novot? You said that before you said Grassi, did you mean Debbie Novotny?”


“Um, yes, that was her name before she was disowned by her brother.” I look at Daddy and he is looking as perplexed as I feel!


“Grassi, Vic Grassi?” She starts to look a little queasy.


“Robbi, are you alright?” Daddy rushes to get her some water.


“Fine. Yes, I am fine, just haven’t heard that name in a while.”


“You know Uncle Vic?” I ask, and then wish I hadn’t as her face goes almost purple.


“Don’t you dare speak his name! You are not fit to have him wipe his shit on you!”


“Now hold on there!” Mother rebukes her. “You don’t speak to my daughter like…”


“Your daughter is it?!” She lets out a laugh. “Your daughter benefited from the pain of someone else, something I am sure she learned from you!” She inhales and then exhales slowly. “So, how in God’s name did you end up with Michael as the father of Gus?”


“Michael?! Michael is not the father of Gus, he’s the father of Jenny. Brian is the father of Gus.”


“Brian?” She squeezes her forehead. “So who was the person who she was telling tales on in this book?”


“Brian.” Daddy tells her. “Brian Kinney, he’s…”


“Brian Kinney.” She whispers and blinks a few times. “He made it. I often thought of him, very smart boy.”


“You know Brian?” I gasp. “How?”


“I taught him.” She seems to be reminiscing. “I taught him a lot.”


“He made it.” Mother repeats. “What do you mean by that?”


“You two get out! Get out of my sight!” She yells at us and we quickly leave.


ROBBI


I slam the door hard after them, and lean against it. “Robbi? What is it?” I turn into the arms of my brother and take comfort in his embrace.


“I used to see them. The bruises and the cuts. He would always say he got into a fight on the way home, but I knew better. Very proud and protective even then, not that his folks deserved his loyalty. A couple of times I saw him with Vic, invariably taking him to or from the hospital, but I never said anything through fear of making it worse for him. I can’t believe that she, his protector and saviour went and did that anyway!”


“From what I’ve heard it wasn’t her that caused most of it, it was him.”


“Of course it was him, he was a drunkard and a bully, and she was a pious old cow who spent most of her time snockered! And…”


“No, I mean it was Michael who caused some of the abuse to happen.” I search his face for some flicker of a mistake, but there is none, only sadness. “He wrote the books for 4 years. That’s all I know about it, and they are being taken to court.”


“Mi-Michael Novotny...I knew I never liked that whiny, wet behind the ears mama’s boy!” I inhale and exhale again. “Now, I want you to tell me about the other protagonists in this merry round of hellions, and as much as you can about what they did!”


Four hours later she has a ticket booked for Pittsburgh, and is on her way to the airport, and I have been sworn to secrecy!


FITZGERALDS, ATTORNEYS AT LAW - THURSDAY LATE MORNING


ARTHUR’S OFFICE


CLAIRE


Brian is looking relaxed, if a little apprehensive. He has been away on business, but Arthur insisted he come in the moment he lands. Justin is five minutes away.


“Any idea what this is about?”


“No, he got a call early Tuesday evening and then was in court all day yesterday…”


“To do with my case?”


“Yes. But other than that, I don’t know.”


The door opening brings in Arthur and Justin, and my heart soars as they kiss each other hello...for a really long time!


“Ahem. Gents.” Arthur coughs.


“Sorry!” Justin blushes.


“I’m not.” Brian smirks earning himself a swat.


“So what’s happening?” Justin asks settling down next to Brian and giving his thigh a squeeze.


“Just one more person, and...ah, I think this is her. Come!”


We all look to the door as a woman comes in. “Arthur Fitzgerald?” She asks, and he stands to shake her hand. “I’m…”


“Mrs O’Donaghue Carson.” Brian blinks and his mouth is hanging open, then he slowly gets up. “It is you, isn’t it?”


“Yes it is, Brian, small world.” Her smile is full of warmth. “Now step up and give me a hug, Kinney Square!”


“Jesus, I haven’t heard that in years.” He laughs and hugs her tightly. “You look really well. Where’d you end up after you left the Pitts?”


“Paris. Paris in Texas. Been there ever since.”


“Brian?” Justin prompts and he looks sheepish.


“Sorry, this is Roberta. I can call you that now, right?”


“Yes, Square, you can.” She laughs.


“Roberta O’Donoghue Carson, she was my headmistress at school. This is Justin, my partner, and Claire, my sister. She’s also Arthur’s wife.” We all shake hands and then look expectantly at Arthur. “So, why is she here?”


“Like she said, the world is a small one.” Arthur is smiling really widely. “Guess who is her niece?”


“Have no idea.” He shrugs.


“Kinney Square, I didn't teach you all those things you needed to know for you to be dense now! Come on, think! Why would I be here if I didn’t know someone who has caused you harm and profited from it?”


“I can’t think of anyone that…” He trails off and looks at her hard. “...it’s the eyes, yours are warmer, but you have the same eyes. Lindsay?”


“You’re her Aunt?!” Justin exclaims. “That…”


“For my sins and deep embarrassment, I am. Ronald is my brother, and I could not abide the gentrified ponciness of Nancy. He should never have married her, but I digress. So when I had the opportunity to teach in Texas, I took it. However, we’re not here to walk down memory lane, it’s about these notebooks...oh, sorry, Mr Fitzgerald, I'm used to taking charge of a situation.”


“No problem. His books we will come back to, but we think that her book was a diary to start with.”


“It was John. He figured it out, well we think he’s figured it out. There are pages missing from the book, can you show him the copies, Arthur?” I prod, and he hands them to him, they look at them in silence for a while.


“My clever little Tigger.” He leans across and kisses him on his forehead.


“What?” We all say at the same time as Justin smiles at his praise.


“He said there is something off about it, but you took them away before he could look again.” Again he looks proudly at Justin. “So what does that mean?”


“It’s a diary. It’s something very personal, Kinney Square, you don’t tear pages out of it. She has documented everything, so where’s the rest?”


“And his notebooks start about a month or two after hers.” I add.


“Where did Lindsay find it?” Justin almost spits out.


“DeVore’s house. Said she’s had it for three years, but she swears that it was as she gave it back to Miss Grassi. Miss Grassi sent it the very next day. At the latest.”


“I wouldn’t put any trust in what she says.” Justin cavils.


“Oh, trust me, the one person she is not going to lie to is me, especially if she wants to have a roof over her head…”


“How do you know when she sent it?” I frown.


“Because Ron got it within 2 days of Lindsay getting the money, so that gives us a timeline. Now, John, what is his take on this?”


“Jealousy. Michael was jealous.” Arthur sighs.


“It’s not my fault that I am smarter than him, he just didn’t apply himself!”


“It’s true, he didn’t!” Roberta rolls her eyes. “And don’t think I couldn’t tell when you’d done his homework, Square!”


“Yes, but it wasn’t because of that. He knew his limitations, it was because of what she wrote in her diary that made him start his tattling.” Silence, so Arthur continues with a look of pride. “John thinks he read her diary, and she said something that upset him. When he first starts the notebooks, he says, I can’t believe what I have read, how could she? Then: well, if she thinks that I will show her, I will show her that I am no slouch, I can be smart like him. The him is you, but I can’t fathom what he read or…”


“May I see them, Brian?” Roberta asks, and he and Arthur hand them to her. “And can you all be quiet please? I read quicker when it’s quiet, luckily haven’t lost that part of my faculties!”


For twenty long minutes she reads, frowns, nods, and reads some more. “Who is John?”


“Our son and his nephew.” I reply.


“Very smart boy. He’s right about the jealousy, and I think I know what of. If my memory serves me right, prior to her first foray into tattledome, there was a parent and teacher evening and your parents weren’t present…” Brian scoffs and rolls his eyes. “...so she and Vic stood in for you. We discussed Michael’s progress first, it was a brief talk, but then it came to you. You had the school’s first A* report card. She was so proud of you, as was Vic.” She sighs. " have always wanted a son like you, why can’t Michael be like you instead of slouching his way from pillar to post? Those were her words that night.”


“So Michael heard them and…”


“No, he wasn’t in the room, Justin. It had to be the student and the parents only. She must have…”


“Written them down and he read them.” Justin finishes the sentence, and we just sit wrapped in our own thoughts for a while. “Doesn’t explain why she started doing it in the first place, though, why she kept telling on him or why she took the money from her?!”


“That is only something she can answer.” I rub my temples. “But at least we know where his comes from. He wanted his Ma to love him best, and she didn’t.” I tilt head at Brian as a thought hits me. “What happened to the report card? I don’t remember you bringing any home from high school.”


Brian’s face darkens. “I knew our folks didn’t give a fuck about that, so I gave it to him to give to her. Bet it never got there.”


You’re right, it didn’t.” Roberta is smiling, albeit at little sadly. “I found it in the bin and always wondered why you threw it away.” She hands him an envelope, and he takes it with a shaking hand.


“Want me to open it?” Justin asks, but he shakes his head. Justin leans over to read it, then they start to giggle. “It’s from him?! I can’t believe you got me to say that!”


“What? He was hot to my young and very horny eyes!” Brian smirks.


“Mr Champion?” Roberta laughs and Brian nods.


“Kinney Promise!” Justin says quickly as Brian goes to divulge and he rolls his lips. “I said Kinney Promise!”


“Kinney Promise”


“Roberta, why do you keep calling him Square?”


“Nice segway!” She laughs at Justin’s reddening face. “It’s because he squared up to me one day. He was hurting and scared to go home.” Brian gives a small shrug. “But it worked out in the end, didn’t it Square?”


“Yeah, he died never knowing!”


“Never knowing what?” I look at Arthur and he shrugs.


“I had long suspected abuse but didn’t want to make it worse, so I did the next best thing…”


“Generally by the time I got home he was too soused to hit me. Then I had a growth spurt, and you know what happened before I left to go to college.”


“Roberta, what? What did you do?” I press.


“He knew how to brawl and get into a fight, but what he didn’t know was how to get out of one. Well, not without causing serious damage! So I taught him how to…”


“Defend himself against that man!” Justin exclaims.


“A bully stops when you hit back. That’s what she said one day, which was the day she taught me how to…”


“Box!” I exclaim and then get up and hug her. “Thank you! Thank you! That punch he gave him most likely saved his life!”


“It was the least I could do.” She smiles.


Justin starts to giggle. “I always said you fight like a girl!”


We all laugh at that before Roberta clears her throat. “About Gus and Jenny; now please don’t think I have done this so that you will let…”


“Fuck! Ronald!” Brian exclaims and Justin looks horrified. “Get Mel on the phone!”


I quickly dial her and she picks up immediately. “Arthur? What’s wrong?”


“Nothing, nothing. Well…”


“Smelly, it’s me, there is nothing wrong, case wise, but we have fucked up family wise, I think. I am really hoping you told Nancy that they could see the kids, but her being the cold hearted bitch that Lindsay learned from didn’t pass that message on.”


Silence.


“Has she hung up?”


“No, Claire, I’m still here. Oh shit, he must think. Oh God, what must he think?! We were all so busy and...let me call him!”


“Get him to come over for dinner at the weekend. We can host it at yours, would that be okay?” There is something in his tone that has everyone looking at him and he slowly starts to smile.


“That’s fine, but why not at yours? What are you up to, Kinney?” Mel snickers.


“She may be a WASP, but she is also a bully.” He replies before looking at Roberta with great fondness. “Remind me what it was.”


“Hit once, hit hard and walk away.”


“Who’s that?” Mel asks.


“Lindsay’s Aunt Roberta.” Brian starts to laugh.


“From Paris in Texas?” She gasps.


“The very same. I had no fucking idea that my old headmistress is her Aunt!”


“Fuck my life. Right, first, let me call Ronald, second The Gaggle, and then Ben. There is no way in hell that they will want to miss whatever you have planned!”


“I’ll call Pa and Ma and get them over!”


“I’ll get Mom and Dad, and you guys are coming, right?” Justin exclaims looking almost feral in glee.


“Yes, but we can’t do whatever you are going to do in front of the kids.” I point out.


“We won’t.” Brian looks shark like. “We will deal her on Saturday, then Ronald can see the kids on Sunday. Is there anything else anybody would like to add?”

 

“Oh yes, I will be having a word with Debbie Grassi and Michael DeVore.” Roberta’s smile is as grim as it is determined. “And this time I won’t be constrained by the rules of the school governors!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

...Begins to Bite Some People's Asses by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - ….BEGINS TO BITE SOME PEOPLE’S ASSES!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING


STUDIO


JUSTIN


“It’s beautiful, they are going to love it.” He wraps his arms around me and kisses the top of my ear.



“I hope so.” I squeeze his bicep. “I think it looks better than the card. More brooding, more…”


“Personal. This is your take on it. Like I said, beautiful. Is it dry?


“Almost. I just need to get it framed, and then…”


“Can I pick that?” I turn around in his arms and nip his chin. “Is that a yes?”


“Yes, it’s a yes, and I love you for asking to share this with me.” He wrinkles his nose. “What colour were you thinking of?” He pulls out his phone and scrolls through. I look at it and then at the picture. “Perfect. Absolutely perfect.”



“You are just focusing on the painting, the frame doesn’t interfere.” He nods. “Do you know that’s why some of the greatest paintings are never framed? It's so your eye is just drawn to the picture and nothing else.” Again he nods, then tosses his phone on the couch before we are locked in a smouldering embrace. Tongues dance, hands knead, and groans disappear down throats. He pulls me, still kissing, towards the daybed, and we tumble onto it, our mouths never leaving each other’s, until we have to breathe. We hold each other for a few minutes, just drinking each other in. “I have almost finished it as well.”


“What...oh the picture of me?”


“Yes.”


“I would like to hang it in my office at Kinnetic.”


“Um, the whole point of me drawing a picture of you is that I hang it in my office in this house.” I jibe at him.


“True, but you have accurately described me as an arrogant nutter. And knowing your talent and having seen it, I know it is going to be excellent. Ergo, I want to show it off, highlighting both how gorgeous I am, and the talented artist who drew it. Win-win for both of us.”


“But…” I begin to protest as he twirls his fingers in my sideburns.


“But? Like the shit brown debacle, you know I am right.” He rests on his elbow and flutters his eyes at me.


“You are not totally right!” I huff. “And as soon as I have worked out my argument fully, I shall explain it to you.”


“I can think of a better way to expend your energy than on a thought that will only lead to you agreeing with my perfect reasoning.” He starts to undo my jeans.


“Just the one way?” I start on his shirt.


“No, of course not! The way is at least twice!”


“Each.”


“But of course. And, speaking of butts, wanna toss on who goes first?”


“A coin or each other?”


“Let me answer that question thusly…” He murmurs, and slides his hand into my jeans.


ROBBI’S HOUSE - EARLY FRIDAY AFTERNOON


RONALD AND NANCY’S BEDROOM


NANCY


“So, Roberta went where again?” I ask.


“I don’t know, I’m not my sister’s keeper.” He responds, checking the case once more.


“Just Lindsay’s.” I bite back at him. “You know how sick she gets when she’s preg…”


“Nancy, she has no problem going back to Pittsburgh, didn’t you notice how quickly she went to pack when I told you we were returning for the weekend? And I do mean only the weekend.”


“She’s anxious to see Gus, and…”


“She’s not. She’s not asked about him, not once, nor Jenny. Neither of you have. You are just anxious to get to Pittsburgh to find out what’s happening. I have news, people are living their lives and getting on with stuff.” He looks over his glasses at me, much like an elderly headmaster. Seems he’s been spending too much time with Roberta. “Can you hurry Lindsay along? I don’t want to hit traffic.”


“Yes, heaven forbid that happens.” I declare before making my way to Lindsay’s bedroom.


“How are you getting along?” I ask after she bids me enter.


“Almost done. I have to say, I can’t wait to get back. It’s lovely here, with the grounds and stuff, but there is nothing to do. Well, apart from trying to avoid the wrathful and now disappointed looks from Aunt Roberta. Have you managed to find out how she knows them?”


“Not yet, I am working on it. Now, Lindsay, heed this, you need to show interest in Gus and Jenny. Ask about them at least…”


“Mother, I’m no longer their Mommy or Momma. I have no rights, remember? Mel has...”


“Mel has done nothing but protect the children.” Ronald’s cold tone chills me to the bone. I hope that he has just arrived! I can’t believe I didn’t shut the door first. “In the remote event of you being able to lay some blame at her door, unlike your nothing, it is not uncaring. Not even a query as to their wellbeing. Call Mel and ask to speak to them, they have not been told you aren’t their mother. Or does only this baby matter to you now?”


“Daddy…”


“Just finish packing and go to the car so that we can get going.” He straightens up and sighs. “And if you want to know Robbi’s business, ask her!”


He must have followed me to her room. Since when has he been so light of foot and stealthy?!


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


BALCONY


VIC


“Roberta O’Donaghue Carson, well I’ll be damned!” I exclaim as she comes up the stairs. “I’ll be fu...damned!”


“Fucking damned is perfectly acceptable, Vic!” She laughs and embraces me firmly. “First things first…” She looks at her watch. “...yes, so choose for me, this balcony is either a part of Austin, in which case we have a goodnight warming whisky, or London, in which case we have pre-lunch one on the rocks!”


“How about we say that we're between countries and do both!” I laugh.


“That will work! Lead the way!”


Ten minutes later, we are back on the balcony with a glass each of neat and on the rocks whisky. Justin has dragged Brian shopping for the best food, he wants to serve the perfect spread. Brian says he doesn't know what dybbuk possesses Justin sometimes, but he does exactly what he’s told when it does!


We sip in silence before she clears her throat. “Are you well? With the HIV, are you well? Brian told me, I hope you don’t mind.”


“Not at all. As can be expected, I have my up and down days.” I raise my glass.


“So, Mr Miller, how does it feel to be a Daddy? Is he sleeping through the night?”


“With Justin’s help, yes.” I chuckle.


“How long have they been together?”


“Not more than six months or so, it was love at first sight…”


“Six months?! Their connection is so strong, I thought it was longer. How did they meet?”


“At work. They saw each other and fell in love separately.”


“Meaning?”


“Justin saw Brian and fell in love at first sight, but Brian fell in love later, after there was many a fight between the two of them. Oh, don't get me wrong, he wanted to fuck him on sight, but the more he challenged, and then defended him against anyone who attacks him, the more he fell in love. He doesn’t and has never wanted a hero worshipping milksop like Michael.”


“What is your take on these books?” She sips and locks gazes with me. “But before you answer, did she ever have a diary?”


“Oh fuck yeah! Every damn day, the amount of...why do you ask?”


“Would you go to court and say that?” She gives me a gimlet eyed stare. “Hear me out. Yes, she has done some monumentally fucking heinous things, but, and, like hers, from memory, it is a huge butt...juvenile I know...as I read the books a thought struck me.” I wave at her to continue. “She mentions the payment but not the amount nor what it was spent on. Why not?”


“Good point. Very good point.” I brood on the answer, and can’t think of anything.


“If I may, when were you first diagnosed?”


“Over 20 years ago.”


“Hmmm.” She taps her nails on the glass before clearing her throat again. “She was very protective of you. Always. Very protective.” I nod in concession. “I mean, before she turned to a screaming virulent virago, the medicines back then were very expensive. And from what I’ve heard of her bullshit excuses, Brian could take it, the beatings I mean. She said he could take it.”


“He was a child! A child is supposed to be protected and cherished by his parents, real or surrogate, not to be used as a punching bag or to find fault and blame for the shit that your life has become!”


“But, through all of this she was right, he could take it. He made it! Look where he is now, he made it!”


“I think that you should…”


“I don’t care what you think I should or should not do! My theory is fucking thus, she didn’t take the money from his Uterus for her silence, she took it for you!”


“Me?! What the hell does it have to do with me?! You are…”


“Think, Vic! She protected the one person that couldn't afford to protect himself!”


Two sounds reverberate around the balcony: the shattering of the glass as it hits the floor, and the sound of realisation dawning!


“Do you understand what I am saying? I am not…”


“Yes, I get it. But that begs the question…”


“Where did his Uterus get the money from? Everyone living, dead or in between knew that most of Jack’s money went down his neck. So where’d she get that shitload of money to buy her silence?”


“I have an idea. Why don’t we go and check?”


“The Uterus or the Virago?”


“Neither. We need to check the public library, and then the church records. I think I have remembered something!”


PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


BACK GARDEN


LINDSAY


“Oh, it is so good to be back!” I take a deep breath and rub my burgeoning stomach. “So good!”


“Why don’t you grab a jar and scoop up some air? That way you can take it back with you. You are only here until tomorrow, remember? Ever the dramatist!” Daddy shakes his head as he walks back inside, leaving Mother to stick her finger up at him. “If your society friends could see you now, Nancy…” He calls over his shoulder. “...flicking me the bird, how unrefined, tisk-tisk.”


Once the door is closed, we both let out a breath of relief. He’s been watching both of us, much to Mother’s annoyance, like a hawk. Never leaving us alone for long periods of time, and, quite frankly, it is getting wearisome.


“What is he up to?” She mutters crossly.


“He’s not told you what the business that he has to deal with is about?”


“Not a word. Now, have you been looking at houses and schools?” This surprises me and it must show. “I said before, we have months to bring him back where he belongs. However, the first three months of that baby’s life will also be crucial. As much as I love you, Lindsay, I am much too old and set in my ways to have a baby here. Try to find something small, maybe a four bedroom, and start looking into schooling and the like. But not a nanny...”


I start to smile. “Yes, of course! The total opposite of how he thinks I have behaved where Gus and Jenny are concerned! Speaking of whom, I shall call her later this evening and arrange to see Gus and Jenny tomorrow.”


“Really?”


“No, of course not, but that’s what I shall tell him I did. Sadly, they are on a playdate.” I rub my stomach again. “This baby is going to be brought up my way.”


“When is your next appointment?” She pours some more iced tea.


“Oh, that’s a good point…” I reach for my diary and flick through it. “...so much for being here only for the weekend. It’s in a month’s time, so I will be back here again.”


“We won’t.” She leans over and pats my stomach. “Because I have no intention of going back to Texas. The only redeeming feature is where we are staying, and that is marred by the presence of you-know-who.”


“She really got lucky with…” I frown as I try to remember my late Uncle’s name.


“Raphael.” She supplies with a smirk. “Such an insipid man, but a wealthy one. I could not understand why she worked when there was no need.”


“Me neither.” I scrunch my toes in the grass.


The door opening again forestalls her ready quip and Daddy rejoins us.


“Did you pack anything to wear for a client dinner?” He asks me as he sits down.


“No. If we had been told what was happening, I would’ve packed accordingly.” I grouse and try not to smirk at Mother’s lip twitch.


“It has only just been confirmed. Why don’t you two go into town to find something, dinner is at seven.”


“Yes, darling, let’s do that!” Mother gets up quickly and looks at her watch. “Which client is this?”


“A new one that I have been watching for a while, very hush-hush! But I believe I am close to signing them.”


“Oh, how exciting, Daddy!” I clasp my hands. “I have never seen you work and…”


“When you are back in Pittsburgh, you will get the opportunity of seeing that close at hand. I have changed my mind about two things: retiring, and you being a lowly assistant.” He waves at us to sit down. “I am going back, I miss the thrill of the chase. Hunting down this client has cemented my decision.” Mother looks so relieved, she could not abide having him underfoot all the damn time. “And you will be the personal PA to the Senior Vice President.”


“Senior…”


“Yes, the Senior Vice President’s PA.”


“But...but that’s Lynette.”


“Yes, I know, I hired her. She does an amazing job considering her other shortcomings.” He stands up and looks at his watch. “And I have been thinking. You need to be registered with a doctor in Texas before your next appointment. Here is a list of the best ones near Robbi.” He hands me a piece of paper before turning to Mother. “I will book the tickets in time for her next appointment. Here are the keys to the Mercedes, Nancy, I am sure that you want to take that so you can announce your return, however briefly.”


Mother’s hand is not the only one that is trembling!


DEB’S AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AFTERNOON


GARDEN


MICHAEL


My life sucks! It fucking sucks! It was all going fine until his fucking balls dropped! We had him where we needed him to be! I take another pull on my beer and blink back tears.


“Still crying over that long ago spilt milk?” Ma’s shadow looms over me and her booming voice hurts my ears.


“You don’t understand what it is to have loved and lost someone like Brian…”


“I lost him too!” She plonks down in the chair next to me. “And it looks like we’re never getting him back.” She rubs her eyes. “Have you got your attorney meeting this week?”


“No, next week. What are you frowning for?”


“I could’ve sworn we had that booked for…”


“It was, but I moved it to next week, I have a convention in Cleveland to go to. Can you believe it has come to this? I have to go to another fucking state!”


“Another state? Michael, you do realise that we could go to jail for this? And speaking of jail, what the fuck did you say to David to get him to fly to your rescue?!”


I smirk a little. “I pushed his Brian button. He’s always resented our relationship, and…”


“Yes, I gathered that. I asked what you said, not what you did.”


I scowl at her. “I told him that Brian had cheated on me and threw me out, bought the house from under you, and evicted us.”


“Okay, but why lie to the attorney, this I don’t get. Why no mention of Jenny? And how did he know about the money you have?”


“I panicked. I didn't think he would come that quickly or that everything would move so fast. I had to tell the attorney something, so I told him that he had concocted the books to further punish us.” She nods, and for once looks proud of me.


“And the rest of the answers…”


“I bet it was Mel. She came out with them and looked smug! She must have told them! That bitchy dyke!” I drain my beer and throw the bottle towards the trash can, and, like the previous three, it misses. “Speaking of dykes, have you seen or heard from Lindsay?”


“No, I have more important things to think about than her. Why do you ask?”


“Well I was thinking…” I lean forward in my chair and look at her. “...she can help us get back on The Avenue.” She sighs and I see the twitch of her hand. “Hear me out before you knock the idea out of my head! We both want to be back where we belong, this is not us really, so what if we persuade Lindsay to rent a place in her name and we live there?”


She is just staring at me and then slowly starts to smile. “I knew there was a bit of brains about you, I knew it!” She gets up and kisses my cheek and strokes down my hair before brushing off the lipstick print and heading inside. “While I think of it, let me call her!”


I am not quite sure how to take the bit of brains comment, but my plan to return to The Avenue is coming to fruition!


DEBS’S BEDROOM


DEBS


I check the garden and he is still sitting out there. I’m waiting for Lindsay to pick up, and while I do I file my nails.


“What do you want, Debbie? I’d have thought that our business was concluded.”


“Not quite. Did your parents enjoy reading the exploits of Lindsay Law Unto Herself Peterson?”


“They weren’t exactly pleased, no, but I have to congratulate you on your ingenuity. Rather inspired. Seems being in my company rubbed off on you. Was that all?”


“No. We want to move back to The Avenue, and you are going to help us do that.”


“Oh this should be interesting. What plan have you connived to get me to do your bidding?”


“Blackmail works both ways. You do this, and I won’t tell everyone that you blackmailed me. I may have paid you, but it’s still against the law…”


“Does Michael know about your retirement fund? Or how you got him to pay me to get the book back.”


“Yes he does, so you can’t threaten me with that. He was angry for a while but understood…”


“Honesty amongst thieves, what a novel concept. So what is it you want me to do, and this is the last thing!”


I heave a sigh of relief! I didn’t think I would get away with that!


“Rent a place in The Avenue in your name. We’ll live there and pay you the rent.”


“Fine. When do you need this rented by?”


Well that was easy!


“Not for another six weeks.” I watch Michael reach for another beer and my heart sinks. That one good idea has worn him out, I suppose! “A nice three bedroom. Where have you been anyway?”


“Like I said, I moved away to start a new life. I will let you know where you are next going to be living.”


“It’s been a pleasure doing business with you. Speak soon, Lindsay.” I laugh as she just hangs up.


MARCUS RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


MEL


I close the door firmly, take the proffered brandy, and glare at a laughing Ben, Uncle Vic, Roberta and Gaggle, they are most amused!


“Thought they were too quiet. Could see why he would.” I fan my heated cheeks then raise my glass to the ceiling as Brian makes it clear what they are doing. “Brian, I mean…” I start to giggle. “...I can see why he would with Justin, he’s gifted!”


“Knocking next time is also the order of the day I take it?” Roberta chuckles.


“Oh yes, definitely!”


“Do you have any idea what he has planned?” Ben asks, but before he can speak his phone beeps and he looks pleased and bashful. Since when does Ben look pleased and bashful?!


“Who’s put that look on your face?” Uncle Vic demands, having caught it too.


“It’s just Granger, he got some suggestions for the edit of the second chapter.” He shrugs. “I told you about his offer of help.”


“Uh huh, and he wants to discuss this with you over dinner?” Roberta gives him a knowing look.


“How’d…”


“Headmistress, remember? So, Claire and Arthur are bringing the children over tomorrow, correct?” I raise my glass. “Good, this means we can quickly discuss our theory now?”


“Theory? What theory?” Ceci sounds surprised.


“The money that the Uterus gave the Virago. She didn’t mention in her diary how much or what it was spent on? We think that she took it for Vic’s medication.”


We are all astonished as we never thought that she would’ve used for something good, although it was Brian who paid the price of that good deed!


“How much were the medicines back then?” Mami queries.


“In the thousands. We went to the library and her old church to read the papers and notices from around that time, and we found something.” Uncle Vic looks gleeful and Roberta hands me a piece of paper. “This is from the Church Archives.”


“Don’t keep us hanging, what does it say?” Gladys demands.


“Joan Kinney was replaced as Treasurer. Although no impropriety was proven, the church council thought it was best, in light of what took place, if she stepped down; after the…” I gasp and stare at the pair of them.


“After?! What is the after?!” Ben is almost growling.


“Accounts were found to be grossly inaccurate and the money could not be recovered.”


Nobody says a word.


“And it wasn’t blackmail on the Viper’s side, because I remember hearing about this.” Uncle Vic explains. “She lost a lot of face and the rumours dogged her for a while. But I think she did take the money from the church. However, she couldn’t be seen to be involved in another scandal…”


“Maybe she was going to leave him or just have a nest egg for herself?” Roberta looks around at us and we start to nod.


“And it was soon after that that her attitude towards Brian changed. She was uncaring before then, but then came the coldness.” Uncle Vic sighs.


“So she blamed him for her plan failing?!” Roberta fumes. “Well, that’s another house call I have to make!”


We have to make.” Gladys corrects her. “It’s about time we met this paragon of virtue!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constrictively

Feasting of the Asses...One Good but the Rest Bad Very Bad...Part 1 by MissMerlot

FEASTING OF THE ASSES...ONE GOOD BUT THE REST BAD VERY BAD...PART 1!


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


Slowly I lower his legs from my shoulders and kiss my way up to his fluttering eyelids. We are a beautiful mess at the moment, but soon we need to have a shower.


“Think that’s going in her spank bank?” He mumbles as I settle down on his chest.


I look up at him and he’s got that devilish grin on his face. I smile about what happened almost 20 minutes ago. I had just opened him up and was about to sink into heaven when Mel came in, she just stared, her face was a mix of fascinated and mortified.


“Maybe, but it is definitely going in mine!” I decree.


“What time is it?” He flails an arm out, cursing as he knocks his phone on the floor, then he clears his throat


“What?”


“You fucked me into oblivion and now have me pinned. It behooves you to pick that up.”


Behooves is it?” I grouse, kissing him on his sternum before reaching down to get it. “There you go you fine, but flacc...languid fellow.”


“Were you just about to call me flaccid?”


“Maybe. Why? Does that cause a problem for you? For it is a true description of yourself at this moment.”


“Prefer satiated...flaccid sounds as disgusting as its definition.” He snickers. “I know you’ve been to Babylon, but have you heard of Duil Filcher?”


“Yes, everyone has heard of him, but nobody knows who it is. Do you?”


“Yes, of course, but before I tell you; you know there are two definitions of filcher? Of course you do, you are a genius! Well, this person is named after the negative one, and his first name is not French, but is a description of an emotion.” His eyes sparkle with fiendish delight, and his fingers tap a staccato tune that only he can hear on my butt. “Come on, Minestein, guess!”


“Alright, can I ask three questions first?”


“You only have two left.”


“Hey!” I glare at him and tweak his nipple.


“Ouch, still tender!” He protests, but I make no move to soothe him. “You want to know so bad...I can see it in your eyes. I can wait it out longer than you. After all, I’ve known who it is for…”


“No! Let me ask my two questions first, and then guess!” He smiles in acquiescence. “Okay, as alluded to just now, you know this person. My first question has two parts, and…”


“Told you, you are a genius. Continue.” His fingers continue to tap.


“First part, have you had a to fruition sexual encounter with him in any shape way or form, and, if not, why not?”


“No, because we were interrupted and the moment was lost for us.”


“You look devastated.” Up goes the eyebrow and still he taps. “Okay, second question...wait again two part question…” I kiss away his objection to my sneakiness. “...are they aware of what the infamous person’s name means, and did you name the infamous person?”


“No and yes.”


My eyes go on stalks and I sit up. “You didn’t?! When did you do that?!”


“So, Minestein, you going to tell me your guess, or going to gawk and marvel at my genius? You get a prize if you are right…”


“Michael?”


“Yep.”


I reach for his phone and wave it at him. “Open! Open! Open!”


“Ahem! Tuscan…”


“Sorry! Sorry!” I key in the numbers and quickly get where I need to be. “What’s the language?”


“Irish.” He tugs me off the bed.


“How’d you spell it again?” I am almost jumping up and down.


“D-u-i-l.”


“Desire...you have dubbed Michael the Desire Stealer?!”


“Want to know the irony of that?”


I think for a minute. “Oh, please no! Don’t tell me that he thought that’s cool and wanted to use it as his porn name, until you talked him out of it?!”


“Who said I talked him out of it? I said that the name sounded cool and the guy sounded legendary, even more so than me. He pleaded with me not to use it!”


I lean against him laughing at the idiocy. He goes back to tapping with one hand and removes his phone with the other. Suddenly he pushes me face down on the bed. “Brian! What are you doing?! We haven’t got time!” I try to scoot across, but he quickly pins me down.


“You don’t have time for a demonstration of the positive definition of filcher?” He breathes in my ear. “Are you absolutely sure?” I shiver. “Push back for no or spread wide and rise for yes.”


Spread wide and rise it is!


OUTSIDE MEL’S HOUSE - 90 MINUTES LATER


NANCY


I can’t help but be thrilled. This house is absolutely gorgeous! “So, this place Ronald, is this going into our portfolio?”


“I hope so, but I will have to do some hard negotiating with the owner. He’s very tough. What do you think, Lindsay?”


“Daddy, you have to get this place!” She gushes as she looks around at the perfectly manicured lawns and front gardens. “It looks the perfect place to bring up a child.”


“Hmm, I suppose so. He said that he would meet us inside...”


“Giving you the keys to the place already?! That’s a good sign, isn’t it?!” I demand. “Where are they?! I want to be the first across the threshold of the newest acquisition to the Peterson portfolio!”


“It is not acquired yet, and I was entrusted to collect the key. Now wait here, I won’t be long.”


I make sure he gets a good distance away before I turn back to Lindsay. “This! This is the house that you must get!”


“Of course it is!” She clasps my hands. “How do you suggest I play this? I have an idea of my own, but…”


“What’s yours? You know what they say about great minds thinking alike?”


“This could be a flagship home and who better to live in it than the daughter of President of the company and her child?”


“And I do believe I spy an annexe over there which could be for a sophisticated and glamorous grandmama?”


“Great minds!” She giggles.


RONALD


I take the keys from the neighbour with a smile. I saw their collusioning just now, all hand-grabbing and greedy smiles! As I spot the other surprise guest, I try not to think about the expressions on their faces when dinner is served!


“Sorry it took so long, needed the codes for the alarm.” I call out as I rejoin them.


“Oh, what about the wine?” Lindsay points to the trunk and that throws me a little. “Not for me of course, not in my condition, but we should present this as a gift to our host and soon to be clients.”


“An excellent idea. Now let’s get inside, you know how much I hate to dawdle.”


“Yes, Darling.” “Yes, Daddy.” They chirrup like maniacal mynahs.


As I open the door, the first thing that hits me is the smell. “They’ve cooked for us! How lovely!”


“Peterson family?” A tall and elegant lady glides down the hallway towards us. “I am Pearl. It is a pleasure to meet you. May I take your coats?”


“Yes.” Nancy assumes the Lady of the Manor tone and Lindsay mirrors her demeanour. “I take it the lounge is over here?” She points to the closed double doors.


“Yes, but I have been told to escort you to the kitchen prior to his return. You understand, of course, his need for privacy?”


“Of course.” She returns but the annoyance is palpable.


“This way.” Pearl returns in the same manner and I almost lose it when, upon entering the kitchen, she flings their coats at the sofa, and not only does she miss, but makes no effort to pick them up. “Would you like some refreshments?”


“Yes, after you pick up our coats.” Nancy answers icily, and then frowns when Pearl looks at her watch. “Are they expected soon?”


“In the next five minutes. Well, there’s the water.” She points at the tray. “Have a nice evening.”


“Have a nice evening?” Lindsay repeats. “You sound like you are leaving.”


“I am. Goodnight.” Pearl clicks her heels and departs, leaving them stupefied and me tamping down my laughter.


Mel said that I should just sit back and enjoy the show...and boy did I enjoy that!


For a few more seconds they stare at the door and then to me. “Well that was incredibly rude!” Nancy declares, stalking over to pick up their coats. “Thank goodness we didn’t give her the wine, she most probably would’ve either have thrown it against the wall or stolen it!”


Before Lindsay can add her two penneth worth, the front door opens. “Helloo! Ronald, are you in here?”


“In the kitchen!” I call back.


“Okay, won’t be long, make yourselves at home!” He calls back.


“Very strange practices your would-be client has.” Nancy sniffs. “I mean…”


“I think being a single billionaire means you are allowed a bit of eccentric latitude.”


I don’t think I have ever seen her money telescope shoot up so quickly!


“Should we open this do you think?” Lindsay points to the wine. “We don’t even know what we are having for dinner. He really ought to hire staff who know what they are doing and don’t clockwatch.”


“You are so right Lindsay. What he seems to need is a wife or a companion to guide him in the areas of social niceties.”


“So, we should open it then?” Lindsay queries.


“And how do you propose to drink it?” I demand, halting her progress to the drawers. “You don’t know you way around this kitchen, and it’s not done to rifle in people’s cupboards!”


“He said to make yourself at home!” Nancy argues.


“No!” I retort sternly. “Now we will sit down and wait, we’re in an auspicious, and potential, client’s home not the Mojave Desert! If you are that parched, as Pearl said, there’s the water. A few minutes patience will reap its own reward!”


Five minutes of tense silence later, I hear footsteps and whistling and wonder what else Mel has got planned!


“Ronald!” Mel’s neighbour comes striding in, hand outstretched. “So sorry to have kept you waiting! Who are these creatures? I mean delightful creatures!”


“This is my wife, Nancy, and my daughter, Lindsay. This is…”


“Auberjohn. Rene Charles Auberjohn. Nice to meet you both. Come! Come on through to the dining room!” He starts to walk out, and I go to follow.


“Oh, Rene, we brought you some wine!” Nancy twitters as if they’ve known each other for five years instead of five minutes. “But, as we weren’t sure what we having to eat, we brought both red and white.” Nancy calls out and he returns to the kitchen.


“The menu is French themed.” He beckons us to follow him. “So the first course is Soupe de Vache Merchante; second course is Poulet au coeur Froid and for dessert Tarte à Saisir de L'argent aux Fraises.”


“Oh, that sounds delicious!” Lindsay coos.


And now I know why Mel asked if Nancy spoke French! I am barely holding it together!


“Here we are!” He declares, and opens the door and the room is in complete darkness. “And we will be manger dans l'obscurité! Now, Ronald, please come and help. Ladies don’t move from that spot, okay?”


“We won’t!” Nancy replies. “Stick close to me, Lindsay!” She whispers as the door closes behind me.


LINDSAY


“I have to say that this is slightly disconcerting, but terribly thrilling!”


“It is.” Mother giggles. “Do you have any idea what we are eating?”


“No, but it sounds, wonderful.”


“Perhaps I can help you with that?” Daddy’s voice seems to be coming from in front of us.


“Daddy? When did you get…”


“Starter is nasty cow soup; main is cold hearted chicken, and dessert is strawberry money grabbing tart!”


“Daddy! What is…”


“Don’t you find it odd that a woman of her advanced years and supposed maturity still calls him Daddy?”


I freeze and then lick my lips nervously. “Lynette? Is that you?”


“Maybe. Maybe not.” She replies. “I find it very difficult to know who I am, what with all the shortcomings I have been afflicted with.”


“Turn the light on this instant!” Mother snaps.


“Are you sure? Wouldn’t you rather just hear what we have to say as opposed to you seeing our disappointment as well?” Lynette gripes.


“On. This. Instant.” Mother barks out.


“As you wish.” Daddy retorts. “Robbi, if you could, please.”


“With pleasure, Ron.” Her voice is behind us, and when she snaps on the light we turn to find her in front of the door. “Oh, do try and move my wrathful ass out of the way. Reason being that my insipid but wealthy late husband taught me a thing or three. One of which is how to kick some considerable ass! And, speaking of asses...turn yours around and sit like the dogs you are!”


“Ronald Peterson!” Mother storms, and we both turn around and briefly all speech stops. “J-Jennifer, Craig, what…”


“Mel.” I croak. “What are you doing here? What is going on? Who are these people?!” My eyes dart from left to right and then the patio doors open and in strides Brian and Justin!


“So what do you think of it?” Brian demands.


“I…”


“Do you think it is a suitable abode for the daughter of the president of the company of the Peterson portfolio?”


“Someone tell me what is going on!” I demand, and subconsciously cradle my stomach.


“Feeling fluttery are we?” Mel drawls. “Have you found out who the father is yet?”


“I want to leave! I want to leave right now!” Mother demands.


“Tough saggy tits, sweetheart! You two always have your say and walk away. Well, you don’t get to do that shit this time. Not while I am standing here!” Del declares.


“While we are standing here!” Pearl corrects her.


“Who the hell are you?!” Mother glares at Del. “In fact, who are all of you and why should I care?!”


“Well, we’re still trying to work out who gets called what, but let’s just say Brian’s my son, this is my husband and Brian’s Pa, and the gentlemen with Roberta is Brian’s father. These ladies…”


“Ladies? Is that what you purport to call yourselves?!” Mother scoffs, but they don’t react. “I thought you said that Brian’s father was dead Lindsay?”


“His biological and abusive one is.” Del smiles at Uncle Vic. “He is the father of his heart. Now, as I was saying before you chimed in sounding much like a posturing peacock in heat, these are the Gaggle. And you should care because we are here for Brian and Justin. However, we are also interested in getting to know Ronald, Roberta, and Lynette, which will happen tomorrow.”


“Tomorrow?” Daddy looks surprised as does Lynette.


“Yes.” Brian chuckles. “Gus and Jenny will be back tomorrow, so you can see them then. We are so sorry, Ronald, we got so busy that we forgot to say that you can see them.” Daddy is beaming. “And you can also blame me for Mel keeping the full reasoning behind your visit from you. I wanted to dispense with that first.” I flinch slightly under the infamous Kinney Glare.


“Why are they coming here?” Mother demands.


“Because...” Mel laughs coldly. “...Lindsay and Nancy, this will be your one and only visit to Highwater, or, as me, the kids, Tyson and sometimes Ben call it...home.” My hand flies to my throat as I gasp. “Remember that six bedroom house that Brian insisted on? This is it. You saw the picture. Or is it now that you don’t have your rights, which they know nothing about, you don’t care where they live?”


“This? You bought her this?!” I yell at Brian, tears of envy clog my throat and burn my eyes.


“No, I bought them this!” He hisses. “So…”


“How could you?!” I interrupt him. “After all I did for you?!”


“You had better be talking to someone other than Brian right now!” Justin snarls and steps forward.


“Touch my daughter and I shall besmirch the Taylor name from here to Timbuktu!” Mother growls.


“I would be quaking in my boots, if I gave a fuck about anything you could do.” Justin retorts.


“You stepped back though.” Mother crows.


“Only because I am closer, Nancy!” Jennifer warns, and Mother tries not to flinch but fails, much to Jennifer’s amusement.


“Lindsay.” Lynette coming to sit next to me is a surprise, so I turn to face her. “I suggest you do that baby a favour and give him or her up…it would be for the best.”


“What exactly do you mean by that?” Daddy asks.


“She won’t love the child. She can’t love anyone other than herself and her Guru in Grimness, her Mother. So it is best that she signs the rights over to someone who will.”


I can feel my anger starting to mount. “And who do you suggest that is?”


“Me. I will take the baby.” She replies. “That way, one of my shortcomings will be eliminated by me finally becoming a mother, and Daddy gets to see his grandchild.”


“Are you out of your mind?!” I laugh. “Why the hell would I do that?! This child is mine, and…”


“You had no problem forgetting about Gus and Jenny when the need presented itself, what’s to say you won’t do it again?”


“I do not want to discuss family business in front of total strangers! Ronald, we are…”


“Lynette, please do not condemn yourself for not being able to have children.” Aunt Roberta halts Mother’s attempt to continue to speak with a look. “Being able to carry does not make you a mother. Wanting to nurture and love a child no matter how that child came to be is what makes you a mother.”


“Here-here.” Daddy smiles at Lynette. “And I think what you have suggested shows why you would be perfect. Now, onto one of the real reasons we are here...”


“Other than to humiliate us?!” I demand, and stand up.


“Sit. Down.” Aunt Roberta orders, and points at the chair. “I will, albeit gently in light of your condition, put you in it, if you don’t sit down now.”


“You continue to disappoint and hurt people. Why?” He asks. “First, the diary and now you’re helping them again!”


“Diary? What diary? And helping who?” I frown then wince as Aunt Roberta jabs me in the shoulder, rubbing the spot I sit down but not before I shoot her a filthy look.


“Brian’s co-abusers. You were going to try and rent them a place on Liberty Avenue so that they can move back there in six weeks’ time.”


“Are you fucking kidding me?!” Justin bellows before he is carried out of the patio doors by Brian, still shouting and swearing.


“She won’t stop you know. Now she’s got you by the balls, she won’t stop coming back to you. Look what she did to Brian, and he has money to fight back with.” Mel snickers. “I suspect that you won’t have money to fight a blackmail charge. Right, Ronald?” Daddy nods, his eyes blazing. “Trust me when I say this. If she goes, you go.”


“What are you talking about, Mel?!”


“Miss Grassi, Mr DeVore and Mrs Kinney are all to stand trial for child abuse.”


“What?! When did this happen?!”


“She’s been selective with the information, I see.” She starts to frown. “You could be charged with that too.”


“No. No. No. I never did the abuse, I never contributed to it…”


“You simply profited from it.” Aunt Roberta sneers. “How much was it again?”


“$10 grand.” Daddy replies and members of the Gaggle whistle and glare.


“And what about the rest?” Mel cuts her eye at me before turning to Daddy. “You know she worked for Mr DeVore, right?”


“Yes.”


“Craig buying the store meant that she was out of a job. She wasn’t in the US when that happened. I know her and I’ll bet she demanded, and got, a severance package from him!”


All eyes turn to me.


“How much was it?” Mel asks.


“I earned that money, and Daddy, you didn’t…”


“For less than 3 months’ work you got a severance package worth $90 grand!” Brian snarls from the patio doors, and my heart starts to pound. For once, I am pleased that Ben is here as he is blocking a furious Justin from coming back in.


“You’re feeling so proud of her aren’t you, Mother?” Lynette bites out.


“At least she shows gumption! She found a solution that works for her and followed through!”


“How do you know that? The amount she got, I mean?” Aunt Roberta queries.


“I just asked him. He said he paid you $90K. Seems that there is an advantage to having a hero worshiping milksop for an ex-best friend.”


I throw my head back and laugh. “No he didn’t, he paid me $70K so Debs must have taken the rest as I suggested she do.”


“Back to the rental issue. You won’t be able to rent from anybody in the wider Pennsylvania area, not even a hovel near the swamp. Your names are the ones that are besmirched. Your reputations that are sullied. You are the feculent ones. Your acts of desecration has led to the destruction of your precious standing in the community…”


“Ronald?” Mother sounds wary and she never sounds wary where he is concerned.


“I have sent the word out. You have been blackballed. Both of you.”


“What do I have to do with any of this?!” Mother frowns.


“Because you knew what she was doing.” He clears his throat again. “You knew about the book, Nancy. I concede that you may not have known the contents, but you knew she had it. And, no doubt, told her to keep hold of it until such time as it could be used to its fullest potential.” He reaches for the wine glass in front of him and takes a sip. “Do you deny that?”


“No I don’t deny that! Like I said, Lindsay shows gumption, ingenuity, and…”


“You have just admitted to being an accessory to blackmail!” Brian crows. “In front of an attorney no less. I’m surprised you made such an amateur mistake, Mrs Peterson. Although you do remind me so much of Mrs Kinney.”


“How dare you compare me to her?!”


“Because of your cold, callous and dispassionate nature towards your daughter, which is exactly the same as hers is to me. But I hope, like me, she will find the strength to walk away and be happy without the pair of you and to find a family for herself like I have.” He kisses the back of Justin’s hand.


“How nauseating you have become being in the presence of your trite little twink!” I deride him.


“Mom!” “Jennifer!” Justin and Craig yell as Jennifer leaps to her feet but Lynette stands between us.


“Thank you, Lynette.” I tremble and again cradle my stomach. “Goodness knows what damage she could do!”


“Don’t thank me for anything. I see you have found a use for my child now though?”


“Your chi…”


“Yes, mine, for I will raise your child Lindsay, and do a much better job than either of you two have done!”


“I am not staying to be insulted! Ronald, I demand we leave immediately!  And as for this accessory rubbish, how will this Grassi woman even know what I have done?!” She retorts.


“Simple.” Brian wraps his arms around Justin and basks in the look of admiration that he gives him. “I am going to tell Michael what Lindsay advised his mother to do.”


“He already knows!” I scoff.


“No he doesn’t. If he did he would’ve bitched to me about it. In his tiny feeble mind we’re still friends, you see, and he would want me to fix the problem, by giving him the money to replace what he paid you. So he doesn’t know, and when he does he will do nothing about it. He had a chance to be a man, but he fucked it up by failing to follow through, again, so he’s bound by his balls to her apron strings. He will forever be under that Satan’s yoke.”


“I can’t see how you feel that you are in position of power by telling Michael what Debbie did. Without the book she has no leverage!” I regard him smugly.


“She has the book. Or she will have.” Justin glowers at me. “You sent it this morning didn’t you, Mom?”


“Yes, darling, I did.”


“So what do you think will happen when he tells her that he knows, thus ruining any plans she had? She’s going to come after you, Lindsay, with every bit of nastiness she’s got!” Brian taunts me.


“You don’t even know where she lives!”


Well I hope he doesn’t!


“Of course I do! How do you think I served them their papers?” I swallow and can feel the sweat starting to gather on my upper lip, but refuse to wipe it away, not with Lynette watching me so keenly. “You did remember to send the note as well, didn’t you, Jennifer?”


“But of course, Brian. Now that we have said our piece you can leave. Go and plot your future, like the quick to switch-witch-bitches you are!”


As Mother and I get to the door, she pauses and looks scathingly back at them. “I take it, Ronald and Lynette that you are staying here to bond with your new family?” Mother sneers.


“No. The four of us are going back to the house to discuss the future member of the Peterson family. But we do wish to say goodbye to our new friends, in private, so go and wait by the car. We won’t be long.”


PETERSON CAR - 5 MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“Can you believe what just happened?!” I pace furiously. “What are we going to do?!”


“About the blackmail?”


“Amongst other things, yes!” I snipe, and then pat her arm. “Sorry, it’s just been one shock after another!”


“I know, Mother, I know. Look, let me get in touch with Debs to see how much he has said is true. He lied about the depth of his wealth, so it stands to reason that he’s lied about this as well. But, as for this child, I’d rather put it up for adoption or sell it than let Lynette bring it up as hers!”


“Lindsay! That’s exactly what you are going to do!” I kiss her on the cheek. “Let them think they have won, let them think they’ve won for now!” I link arms with my favoured child. “If she thought I made her childhood miserable, just wait till we get finished with her plans for motherhood!”


MEL’S DINING ROOM - 5 MINUTES LATER


ROBBI


The silence and despair is heartbreaking! Neither of them even move. “What?” Lynette weeps. “What have I done to either of them for them to hate me so much?”


“You married for love and they can’t understand why you don’t just marry for money now that you are widowed.” Ron begins. “Nor do they understand why you would want to take Lindsay’s child...”


“I would love to have any child!” She cries, and I gather her into my arms.


“I know, darling, I know. You wanting to do the right thing is baffling to them.” Ron sighs. “Why make so much effort is their thinking. Better yourself above all else. Above anyone else, but take the easiest route and to hell with who you hurt in the process.”


“Surely Mother…”


“At first, maybe, but then as the wealth and standing grew, she loved me more for what I could bring to her table than anything else, and she created Lindsay in her own image.” He looks at Mel. “Not sure how we heard what we heard though?”


“Meet Mami, or should I say ex-FBI analyst, Mami Auberjohn.” Pearl laughs. “She’s the reason you know what you know.”


“Still not following.” Lynette sniffs.


“She asked me to get Ron to use the convertible today." I pause and start to smile. "...and I suspect that you…”


“My grandson, not me. I am retired and have no access to anything whatsoever, nothing at all, and nobody can prove otherwise.”


“Rene is FBI?!” Mel gapes at her.


“No, he’s a private detective. And you have given Brian the one thing he always wanted...to be a father in the fullest sense. And until such time as Rene puts his dick to good use...seriously I have seen monks get more action, there’s dedicated and there’s celibate and in a chastity belt to keep his fucking or should I say non-fucking focus! Sorry, I digress...sore subject! You have given us, the Gaggle, grandchildren and I protect my grandchildren. Until such time those roaches of rankness are secured, he stays next door.”


“Mami…” Brian begins completely taken aback by what she’s done.


“Chief Goose’s mind is made up and there is no changing it. Now you two…” She turns to Ron and Lynette. “Do what they think you are doing. Let them think they’re winning. Rene will be watching them, every slithering step of the way!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Grandpa and Aunt Really You Promises! And Asses Get Bit...Part 2 by MissMerlot

A GRANDPA AND AUNT? REALLY YOU PROMISES?! AND ASSES GET BIT...PART 2


PETERSON RESIDENCE - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


LYNETTE


When I think of the times I have stayed in my room in tears wishing she would show me even a sliver of the affection she has for Lindsay, I despair, she will never do that! Ever. And now that I have accepted it, I feel a bit of peace. Dad hands me the brandy with a squeeze to my shoulder before he sits down next to me, we both look at the contrite expressions on their faces and wait.


“We have been thinking.” Mother begins. Snake charm offensive begins in 5, 4, 3, 2 and 1! “I agree that what we have done, for I take ownership too, was wrong, but it is grossly unfair for you to want to take Lindsay’s child to raise. You don’t have the experience of mother…”


“She does and look how she fucked that up!” I snap.


“Language!” She snipes.


“She learned from you! As have I.” I sip my drink and smirk at their confused expressions. “I shall do the opposite of what you have done and bring my child up in a loving and…”


“Lynette…” Lindsay begins just about keeping control of her temper. “...I really can’t give this child to you, I have already…”


“Fucked up by screwing indiscriminately during your marriage yes I know.” I hear her swallow. “Did you even think of Mel during all your extra-curricular activities?” I itch to wipe that bitchy smirk off her face, as I know exactly what she is thinking. “Clearly not during congress but afterwards. Have you been tested for any diseases? Or did you just give yourself a cursory wipe and carry on?”


“Don’t be so crass!” Mother scolds.


“Who is crasser? Me for saying it or her for doing it? She’s not rebutted my questions has she?”


“What happened within the confines of my relationship with Melanie…”


“Moving on from your infidelity. You and Nancy will be going back with Robbi on Monday evening. But before you do that, we…”


“Aren’t you coming with us?” Mother frowns.


“I will join you over there. I…”


“Are you going to the office first then?” Lindsay looks equally confused.


“Yes he is. We have some business arrangements to finalise. One of which is when you will start as my PA.”


“Your PA? Lynette, I am currently pregnant and…”


“I am aware. And you are aware that mothers-to-be can, and do, work up to their 8th month, you are barely in your fifth. I think two weeks should be sufficient time for us to set up her office, won’t it Dad?”


“Yes more than sufficient.”


“Well that’s that concluded then. What time did they say we would be meeting them?”


“1130, I have to say I am very nervous. It’s been such a long time.”


“You’re nervous! I haven’t seen them at all! Not in the flesh, anyway, there was always a reason I couldn’t visit or she couldn’t bring them around.” Mother looks at Lindsay with something sickeningly close to delight. “But the most important thing is that I am meeting them tomorrow. I shall bring the presents that I have had for them with me.”


“Can’t you hold them for this baby? You know, your soon to be child.” Mother’s voice is laced with rancour.


“No, these are for Gus and Jenny and they will go to Gus and Jenny.” I retort. “What’s with the tone of that question? What great slight have I perpetrated this time?!” I snap and she flinches. “You know what don’t bother to tell me. You would only just make it about you, or her, anyway and I’ve had enough of your egos to…”


“Don’t you dare talk to me that way young lady!” Mother barks. “You will treat me with respect and…”


“I will speak to you as you deserve! That is with just about enough politeness and respect for the words not to stick in my throat! Dad, I will see you tomorrow, will you send the car or shall I have Frederick pick you up and we go together?”


“Lynette. You need to apologise immediately to Mother.” Lindsey exhorts.


“Immediately, or don’t come to this house until you do!” Mother adds and the look of delight flashes across Lindsay’s face this time.


“And how do you propose to enforce that edict?” Dad demands. “This is her home, you do not say who comes and goes.”


“This is the family home and she is not treating me like family. So until she does she is not…”


“You are not hearing me Nancy, a trait that you display more and more these days, this is her home. And she will decide when she comes and goes within it.”


LINDSAY


“You’re leaving her the house!” I am staggered by this revelation. “But what about me?!”


“You are being left a monetary inheritance, which is all you care about anyway. I know that Lynette will fill this house with something that has been sorely lacking of late. Love.”


“Oh don’t be so indignant Lindsay!” Lynette smirks. “And Mother I don’t need your money, I have plenty of my own remember? Both from working and from William’s estate, give yours to Lindsay with my blessing.”


“Your blessing!” I declare. “You condescending cow!”


“Are you divorcing me Ronald?” Mother asks.


“I wouldn't give you the pleasure. I’m in until death us do part.” His smile is cold. “Unless of course, you instigate proceedings, and while you will have some small enclaves of your precious society that will champion your cause, they are very small. In fact, it could be argued that you two are the only inhabitants.”


Mother and I both recoil at Lynette’s snort of laughter. “Are you ready to go Lynette. I shall walk you to the car.”


“She’s only going about 5 foot from the front door and it’s barely dark!” Mother mocks his protectiveness.


“It’s the dangers inside the house I am protecting her from, you know, all those the many knives you try to stab her in the back with?” Without saying anything further they leave the room with Daddy closing the door behind him.


“Well, I don’t know about you, but I need a drink! Can you do me a Whisky Mac, you know how I like them, shame you can’t join me.”


“I could have a very small one, but I shall be good.” I start to prepare her drink. “So are you going to do that, now that she has given you her permission?” I ask.


“Yes. Permission indeed! You are right she is a condescending cow!” She tilts her head and listens for Daddy to come back. Sighing, she goes to the door and pokes her head out, before closing it again looking aggrieved. “They are still talking outside. Couldn’t hear about what though.”


“So are you going to divorce Daddy then?”


“I may well do so. But not just yet, I want to enjoy making his life more miserable first, enjoy spreading desolation in their lives because I will never tell them what you have done with the baby!”


“Of course you won’t and I will never work as her PA! You already have one drudging drone for a daughter, I am are not going to be another one! I have much more grander plans for myself! PA the very notion!”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY SUNDAY MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


GUS


“Mommy is away for now, so she sent her Daddy and sister to see us?”


“Yes.” Daddy replies.


“Why haven’t they come before then?”


“They have but you were very little and most likely don’t remember them.”


“Oh. So what do I calls them?”


“You can ask them, but until a decision is made, you can call them Grandpa Ronald and Aunt Lynette.” Jussin tells me. “And can you do me a big boy favour?”


“Anything for my Jussin!” I smile at him before turning to Daddy. “And for you Daddy always for you too!”


“Can you teach Jenny how to say their names as well?”


“Oh yes I will!” I grab Daddy’s hand and think for a while. “Do you think…” I stop and play with Daddy’s fingers. “...you know when I first met Grandpa Vic and Grampy Carl?”


“Yes.” Daddy replies and the puts me in his lap so that I can see both their faces.


“We made cakes. Do you think we could make cakes with them? It was nice, even though Tyson got the spoon! So maybe it could be nice with them too?”


“Let…”


“No Brian, I want to do it, please?” Jussin says and then kisses me on my forehead. “You are the sweetest little boy.”


BRIAN


It is taking everything! I have to swallow three times to get the lump out of my throat as I stroke the hair of my son while he rests on my chest, his little feet in his Jussin’s lap.


“Hi Ronald, it’s Justin. How are you today? Great, just great. Oh you are, well that is even better, can you get her for me?" I frown at him but he just blows me a kiss. “Okay, are you ready? Good. Good. It’s just we have a little boy here who is not sure what to call you both and he wants to ask another question too. Yes, I am very serious, let me just put this in speaker. Okay go...”


“He...hello Gus.”


“Hello, who’s that?” Gus looks uncertainly up at us.


“My n...name is Ronald and I’m your…”


“Grandpa Ronald!” He gasps and grabs the phone. “Is Aunt Libette with you?!”


“Yes! Yes Gus, Aunt Libette is here!” I can hear the tears in her voice and again swallow a few times. “Oh it is so wonderful to hear your voice! I can’t wait to meet you properly!”


“Me too! And you have to meet Jenny and Tyson! Oh I so love that I have lots and lots of family!” He wiggles in my lap. “Everytime we comes to Daddy’s house, we get someone else to love!”


I look across at Justin and he’s using the sheets to wipe his eyes and that’s when I do the same.


MAMI’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


HALLWAY


ROBBI


Chief Goose is on the phone to her grandson. Nodding and rolling her eyes. “Rene, a dick has three purposes...well use it for its third purpose! Your hand must be getting calloused by now, you interchange right? I worry about you! You’re not still a virgin are...alright, alright and chill! I was just checking!” She does look a tiny - a very tiny - bit guilty about the question! “I see okay, well enjoy sweetheart.”


“What’s happening? And stop berating the boy about his beating off!” Gladys chides her. “It is his life let him run it his way.”


“His way is going to wear his dick to the quick if he’s not careful!” She gripes before grinning at us. “As for what’s happening. He’s going to be keeping an eye on the devil pair, make sure they don’t cause problems during their visit.”


“You don’t think they will, do you?” Gladys frowns.


“She might. Nancy, won’t care too much, but to hurt Lynette, she might.” I lament.


“What do you mean?” Pearl demands.


“She’s never let Lynette meet them in the flesh. Ronald called me last night and told me that Lynette’s never met them. Seen pictures but that’s it. Every time she wanted to there was a reason she found not to.”


“Let me get Daph and Riley there too.” Mami declares.


“Why?” I have heard of Daph but not met her.


“She got us our Lady Ks.” Ceci says and rifles in her purse. “Dammit, anyone got a charger?”


“Mine is in the car.” Gladys calls out.


“What a Lady K?” I think back to the conversation that Mami just had and slowly look around the group. “It’s not…”


“Oh good grief no! We already had them, what with us being alone, not lonely, but alone.” I am now slack jawed, I have heard of candid but these ladies take it to a new level! “No, the Lady K is a Taser.” Ceci pulls hers out so I can see. “She has the full size one, zapped her, the Grassi woman and Mrs Kinney real good. Done the Gimp a couple of times too.”


“And that’s why I am calling her.” Mami starts to smile. “She and Riley can act as deterrent for any unwanted visitors! Maybe a jolt to the Mother will restart her heart where Lynette is concerned!”


“I have to get one! But in the meantime, can someone teach me how to use theirs?!”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


I prod my breakfast around my plate and Ma sighs. “I just don’t get why we have to wait, why can’t we move now?”


“Because, for the fourth time, we need to show them that we have been exonerated of all charges first.” She sips her coffee for a few minutes. “What’s the rush?”


“I don’t want Brian to forget about me.” I lean back in my chair and frown. “What are you looking at me like that for?”


“What are you talking about? Why would Brian forget about you? After all you did for him.”


“That’s true. He could never forget me. Never.” I smile at her and she smiles back. “Thanks Ma you know exactly what to say to make me feel better. Now, if only you could make Brian say the words I want to hear.”


“Michael, sweetheart, you know how he feels about you.”


“But he’s got that blonde thing hanging around him like a bad smell. And…”


“No restraining order.”


“What do restraining orders have to...oh I see! If he was really mad he would’ve got one, he hasn’t so, he isn’t!”


“There you go!” Ma says as she gets up and tips out the rest of her coffee; she then looks at me when the door knocks. “You expecting anyone?”


“No. Oh! Maybe it’s Lindsay with the keys to the new place!” I get up and rush to the door but when I wrench it open my face and guts fall. “What the fuck are you doing here? Hey! You can’t just barge in like this!” I protest as I am shoved backwards by one of the hags.


“Where is what purported to be a Mother to him?! Where?!” A woman bellows.


DEBS


I stride out into the hallway ready to confront whoever the fuck it is that is yelling in my house and look at those hags in my hallway. “You brought a friend did you?” I sneer and then feel exasperated as Michael almost runs behind me!


“So this is what you have become is it?” The woman goads me. “A human shield for the mouldy fruit of your rancid loins!”


“Listen, I don’t know who you are or what you…”


“Headmistress Roberta O’Donaghue Carson. Ring a bell?” She steps up to me.


“Should…” I begin and then memories start to form.


“Ma! It’s my old headmistress!” Michael gasps. “What are you doing here?! You are looking great. Go to the lounge, I will just get rid of…”


“Still as fucking clueless as ever!” Roberta looks at him with contempt before looking back to me. “To business, because the more I am in your company the more tempted I get! Your reasoning then?”


“Reasoning?” I frown. “I don’t know…”


“This is a nice place.” Pearl comments. “I would keep it nice and clean if I were you, since Lindsay is not riding to your rescue anytime soon!”


“Linds...what the fuck is going on?!” I demand.


“Before you say anything Roberta, let me get rid if these fucking hags!” Michael steps from behind me and starts towards them. “Leave now or I call the police!”


“Do not call me Roberta nor them hags!” She barks at him. “Gladys may I have her, seems I need to correct a manner or two!”


“What are you doing with that?!” I gasp as she takes the Taser and I start to back away. “How do you know them?!”


“Because of my favourite A* pupil! Now get your treacherous asses into the lounge!”


PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


NANCY


“Thank goodness they’ve gone!” I sigh as I enter and rub my temple. “Do we have Advil?”


“Yes, already prepared for you.” Lindsay calls from the table, I am surprised to find her dressed.


“Where are you going?” I take the pills quickly and sit down slowly.


“To Mel’s.” She smiles. “Daddy drove so he must have put it in the satnav. He went to his ickle princess’s Castle of Drudgery instead of being picked up here.” I wait for her to finish giggling. “Well, he said I should spend more time with the children and that is what I will do.” I raise my almost empty glass to her. “I had a feeling you would do that and was so cross you know? I was going to get you back somehow.”


I think for a few seconds. “Oh the money. But it has worked out hasn’t it? And I knew you were upset, what would you have done as a matter of interest?”


She fiddles with her napkin and looks rueful. “Hadn’t got that far just that I would upset your applecart.”


“Well there’s no need for upsetting anyone, who doesn’t deserve to be, is there?”


“No. Right…” She stands up and drains her cup. “...can I persuade you to come too or…”


I shake my head and wish I hadn’t. “Back to bed for me. Oh, when are you going to talk to the Grassi woman?”


She sits down again with a groan. “Ah that, had forgotten that! Okay, change of plan go and see Debs and find out the truth. And…”


“Let me get dressed and come with you. If she’s got the book, perhaps we could buy it from her?”


“Buy it? But…”


“Yes buy it and burn it. No book, no comeback. So since this is a family issue, I think a quick dip in the joint account is called for!”


“In that case, can we go shopping first?” I frown at her. “I want to look my very best when I start work, and since that money is coming to me anyway…”


“You really do have gumption and ingenuity! Both maternity and post baby?”


“But of course.” She giggles and runs her hand over her stomach. “As befitting the PA to the Senior Vice President!”


“Stop it, hurts to laugh!” I whimper.


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


We have been sitting here in silence. I don’t understand why she is here or what it has to do with me.


“What have I done? You moved to Texas, why are you here because of me?”


She just looks at me for a few seconds. “What have you…?!” She explodes before taking in a couple of breaths. “Let me tell you…”


Who do you think she’s talking about?” One hag asks and then starts to laugh really hard. “You lamebrained arrogant simpleton! Not you! You are not the pupil she is talking about! You are ungraded! She’s talking about Brian! She’s here because of what you did to him! What you both did!”


“How did you find out about that?!” I gasp. “It is all a mis…”


“You lied about him to his father so he would get abused, you told his father about him going to college so that he would beat him into staying...”


“Lied about?” Ma looks at me. “What are you talking about Rob…”


“MRS O’DONAGHUE CARSON!” She yells so loud the room vibrates. “And I mean I have read them. He has read them. You made some things up just to get him in trouble.”


“You did what?!” Ma screeches and towers over me. “Yes I did shit, but I never lied! Never!”


“So that makes it okay does it?!” She roars at her. “I take it he...” She points at me. “...doesn’t know your real reasoning?”


Ma whirls around and stares at her hard. “Do you?”


“Yes I think so. If that is it, it doesn't excuse it, but makes it understandable...barely.”


“Ma what is she...Jesus fuck!” I scream as she uses all of her weight to kick me in the shin and I just about get my foot out of the way of the stomp she tries to lay on me! Scrambling behind the the sofa, I feel like Captain Astro in the Den of Darkness, just before he makes his escape into the light to restore his powers and save earth. “Stop!” I bellow my shin is hurting really badly, but I am not taking my eyes off any of them!


“So how did you find out about her?”


“Find out what?” Ma looks confused.


“So she just gave it to you did she?!”


Ma shakes her head. “I can’t say, have been told not to by…”


MAMI


“Oh don’t give me that bull…”


“No Robbi, she’s telling the truth. I can’t believe I had to say that but she is telling the truth.”


“Are you sure?” Gladys asks as I hear the clunk of her Taser hitting the bottom of her purse and smile at her disappointed expression. “Wanted to use it so bad!”


“There will be another time I’m sure!” Robbi laughs before turning back to Debbie. “So you said what you would do if she didn’t make it stop.”


“Yes. Then out of nowhere she did that and…”


“You sound like you are talking in code!” The simpleton bitches. “Who did what to who and gave what to who?” He then screams and just about gets out of the way of whatever was thrown before it bangs into the wall behind him.


“Aww shit! Missed the fucker!” We all whirl around at the sound of Cynthia’s voice. “Get up you gutless, lying, lily-livered waste of a fuck! Get up!”


“No!” Is his muffled cry.


“Someone help me move this fucking thing!” She bellows and that brings us out of our daze.


“Robbi, restrain that woman! Brian needs her for work!” I order and Robbi gets between Cynthia and the sofa. “Oh not so protective of your baby now are you?!” I mock Debbie, who had rushed behind the other chair.


“Who are you?!” Robbi demands. “And what the hell did you throw?!”


“Cynthia and a fuck-ugly orb that he gave Brian, which he has always hated!”


“Oh I see. Robbi, their old headmistress. Been told a lot about you and Daph.”


“How did you get in, let alone get here?!” Debbie bellows.


“Someone left the door open and Brian told me what happened yesterday, said it was go time. Been waiting outside since eight!” She replies.


“That cost me a fucking fortune!” Michael shouts from behind the sofa. “If that is damaged, you need to pay for a...ow! Oww! Owww!” He screams as Pearl, patience now gone, reaches behind and starts to pull him upright. I dread to think what she has a hold off and am relieved to see it is his ear!


“Let go of me, you old fucking hag! Ma! Help!”


“It’s better they touch you than I do!” Debbie barks back. “How did you find our address?!”


“Mel gave it to me. As a condition of your restraining orders you had to give it to her remember?!” She stares at him as he rubs his reddened ear. “Can you ladies keep him here?”


“Yes. Why?”


“Got more of his crap to return! Be right back!” She stalks out of the room and it goes quiet.


“You’re a sadist. A jealous little sadist.” Robbi snarls at Michael before turning her gaze to her. “And you, Miss Grassi, you are his facilitator in the fuck up of his life. If you had just let him fall and have to save himself, then maybe none of this would’ve happened, but you didn’t! I came here with every intention of putting you on the ground but then I realised that this would make me exactly like you!” She shudders. “And you, him and his birth, and I use this term loosely, mother are three people too many!”


CYNTHIA


I wheel the case back into the room and park it in front of him. “Remember this?” I sneer and he looks stupidly smug. “So you do then? Oh the fun that I had trying to source this for your birthday, it had to be Superman and it had to be silver!”


“So Brian had it, I was looking for it.” He reaches for it his smile widening. “You were right Ma, he has feelings for me or he wouldn’t have kept it. What are you doing with it?” He suddenly gasps and stands up. “He’s asking me to pack and move in with him?! You’re here to take me to him?!”


“Are you sure that orb didn’t glance him before it hit the wall?” Mami sighs. “No you ignoramus, she is returning the stuff that he gave you I should imagine?”


“That’s exactly right. He would’ve done it himself but he hates you. And besides he has better ways to spend his time. So here you go.”


“Jesus that is hideous!” Robbi steps out from behind the sofa holding the orb in her hand. “I think you were being kind when you said it was fuck-ugly!”


“Give me that back! Brian liked it! I know he did!” Michael shouts when she throws it on the sofa, he quickly checks for damage.



“Trust me, he hated the Orb of Everlasting Friendship so much that he wouldn’t have it in the office let alone his loft!”


“He said it was in a safe…place.” He mutters, still inspecting.


“And you said he was your best friend! But you still did that!” I snarl. “Besides, he said it was in Safe Place, the storage facility just outside West Virginia. He wouldn’t even have your mementos and pathetic keepsakes in the same city!” I turn to Debs who doesn’t look as hurt for him as I thought she would. “You know what he did to the house correct?” She twists her face in annoyance and nods. “Well it is going to be rebuilt but not in the way you think. He’s sold the plot of land to the next door neighbour; you know the one you absolutely loathed? And he’s extending his house, once the ground has been cleansed of all previous evil of course!”


“He sold it…” She gasps.


“Rather appropriately for 30 pieces of silver.” Robbi laughs. “It was Vic’s idea apparently!”


The strangled gasp from him makes my heart soar, he has opened his case and is staring in shock at every single thing has ever given Brian. “He said I should get them back to you. He didn’t say that they should be undamaged.” Robbi guffaws as she peers in the case and then at me. “Baseball bat and sharp scissors. Now I come to the matter of your former store…”


“How could you?!” He wails tears streaming down his face as he pulls out piece after piece of cut up or smashed memories.


“As I was saying. Your store is to be turned into a counselling service. A place that held hurt will now help heal.”


“Oh very good. I like that idea.” Mami smiles and then frowns. “As a matter of interest, why are you here telling them this? I mean apart from the hating him and not wanting to be anywhere near them. Why not get his attorney to do it or something?”


“Because of these.” I pull out the envelopes and throw them at him. “He said after all the times that they barged in the office, it was only fitting that I got to do that!”


“What is this?!” The Gimp snivels as he picks one up.


“Restraining orders. You can’t come within 10 miles of Brian Kinney, Justin Taylor, Theodore Schmidt, Blake Wyzecki, Emmett Honeycutt, Carl Horvath, Delores Horvath and Kiki Coltrane. You are also barred from being on any property, business or personal, that belong to the aforementioned people or where the aforementioned work.” The devastation on their faces has made my year.


“But…”


“Now, I don’t know about you ladies, but I am done here. I have one more stop to make and then I am heading to Brian’s for an early dinner.”


“Where are you going?” Ceci chuckling.


“To deliver this.” I wave another envelope. “They say all good things come in threes, I’m off to see his mother!”


“Oh so are we!” Ceci grins. “But I have a much better delivery method for her than a mere house call!”


As we head to the door all we can hear is that pathetic fucker crying and her telling him to stop snivelling and be a man!


“Not a fucking hope in hell of that happening!” I snort as I bang the door shut on their squalling!


PETERSON RESIDENCE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I can see where Michael gets his stupidity from. In the few days since she called me, Debs has changed her number and not given me the new one! But that presents me with another dilemma and gives credence to what Brian said, so from this point on unless I recognise the number I am letting it go to voicemail.


“Are you ready now Mother?!” I call out and smile at the speed that she has, indeed, got ready, she loves spending money!


“What did the woman say?”


“Nothing, I couldn’t get through to her and to be honest. We can deal with her tomorrow, thus avoiding tiresome contact with Aunt Robbi!”


She chuckles and nods, then picks up the car keys. “So to Mel’s then?”


“Yes. I want to time our arrival the same time as theirs. 11.30 wasn’t it?” She nods. “Well that still gives us enough time to do a quick window shop doesn’t it?”


“A reconnaissance mission as it were. I like it!”


We head to the garage each lost in our own thoughts but then pause as we spot the note on the garage door, she takes it down and we both gasp as we read the words; while I have left the car, Lynette rather WASPishly advised me to clear the satnav, she’s as clever as you are ingenious! But even if you could find your way to Mel’s house without it, we’re not going to be there! Why not spend your inheritance instead?! Daddy/Ronald


“And she said I taught her nothing!” Mother spits as she screws the paper into a ball. “She’s not a condescending cow, she’s a manipulative scheming…”


“Mother, please calm down. Yes they have won this particular round but they won’t win the war. You know that. Now let us enjoy our day.”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


BALCONY


DAPH


“Brian you might want to consider getting the balcony extended, you know make it a wrap around.”


“Tell me about it!” He shouts back over his shoulder.


I look around at everyone. Cyn has just been telling us about what happened when she went to their place and what she and The Gaggle are going to do when they go and see his C-oven later. Arthur has said to not mention anything about the case but just to highlight her failings. She is looking forward to that!


“I think they’re here! Yes, that’s definitely them!” Mel calls out as a car starts to head towards the house. “Gus! They’re here!”


There is a thunder of feet and Gus comes out onto the balcony. Jenny is sitting with Peter and he’s reading with her. I can see the nerves on their faces as they comes up the steps.


“Is that my Grandpa Ronald?” Gus frowns a bit when they reach us.


“Yes. Is everything okay Gus?” Brian sounds worried.


“Yes. Oh yes it is Daddy! I member him and isn’t Aunt Libette pretty?!”


“Darling it’s…” Mel begins.


“No Mel, it’s fine Libette is fine.” She sniffs and then bends down to pick up her nephew. “In fact it is perfect. Just perfect.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

A Real Family Affair and the Book of Revelations is Opened...The Final Bite by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51 - A REAL FAMILY AFFAIR AND THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS IS OPENED...THE FINAL BITE


RONALD


I don’t think I have ever seen Libette so happy! Gus is staring at her with a smile on his face. “What are you looking at, Gus?”


“Aunt Libette smiles like Momma, but nicer. I hope she enjoys her trip as much as we will enjoy the cakes...oh, do you want to do that?”


“Cakes?” “Trip?” Lynette and I ask at the same time.


“Yes. His Momma sent you to see him while she is away.” Mel explains, raising one eyebrow and I nod in understanding.


“So do you? I promise that you can lick the spoon. Well, as long as we don’t drop it and Tyson isn’t in the kitchen.”


“Yes! We would love to!” Lynette’s eyes dance with happiness.


“Good. Can you put me down please so I can hug Grandpa Ronald and you can hold Jenny?”


“Of course!” She hands him to me, and Mel passes her Jenny, who stares and then smiles at her.


“Did you drive?” Jennifer asks.


“Yes. Why?” I frown, and then have to smile as Gus presses my forehead to get rid of it.


“We’re going to be here until at least six, so you could send him back, it’s a waste of his time to just sit here.”


“Oh, that’s a good idea.” I turn to Lynette, but she’s too in awe of Jenny. “Gus, do you want to come with me to speak to my driver about something?”


“And then we do cakes?” His innocently hopeful look reminds me of Lindsay before she was turned, and there is a brief flicker of sadness.


“I think we should have something to eat first, then you can do cakes.” Justin tells him and Gus nods.


“We won't be long.” I carry him down the stairs and head to the car, I frown when I see the annoyed expression on Frederick’s face. Sighing, I put Gus down and get down to his level. “Gus, can you walk back to the house and get your Aunt Roberta for me, please?”


“Yes, Grandpa, you won't go to the car without me, will you?”


“No, I promise.”


He trots back the house, and soon is back with Robbi.


“What’s wrong?” She says in as light a tone as she can, and then nods when I point at still pensive looking Frederick. “Leave it with me. Gus, I just need to speak to the man in the car for a second. Why don’t you take out your football or swing set so you can play later? Grandpa will help, won’t you?”


“Oh yes, come on, Grandpa!”


ROBBI


I tap the window. He winds it down and wordlessly hands me his phone with a small smile of relief. I put it on mute for a second. “Who is it?”


“Mrs Peterson. She’s called to say that their car has broken down and I am to come and collect them as they were joining them later.” I nod and then smile. “Tell them you will pick them up.” His mouth drops open. “If I say it they won’t believe me.”


He reaches for his phone and clears his throat. “Mrs Peterson, apologies but you cut out for a moment. I completely understand your distress... ” He pauses to contain his laughter as he twigs what I am thinking. “...why don’t I come and collect you and Ms Peterson; then arrange for someone to look at your car? Perfect. Now can you tell me exactly where you are?”


I wait for him to hang up. “Don’t worry, I will text you in a second. Just play along with them or, even better, do feel free to embellish okay?”


“Yes Mrs...I mean Roberta.” He corrects himself swiftly, and I chuckle, but then quickly head back to the house when I see the children are playing with Tyson. “Everyone, I am sending Frederick to collect the devil pair. They were calling him to find out where we were and made some bullshit up about their car breaking down and them coming here later…”


“What have you done that for?!” Cynthia demands.


“Calm yourself, Miss Moore, and tell me the exact address we were at this morning, so that I can text Frederick.” Slow smiles begin to spread across faces and Cynthia reaches for her phone. “Mami, you said that Rene is watching them at the moment, correct?”


“Yea, he...seriously, you are wicked!” Mami guffaws.


“What?” I say innocently. “If he so happens to have their car towed away as a concerned citizen that is not my fault…”


“This is why I never crossed her in school.” Brian laughs. “She could think out punishments from hell!”


“Oh wait! The presents!” Lynette exclaims. “They are for Gus and Jenny, and if they have shopped, then…”


“I’ll get them!” Mel tells her firmly, waving her back into her seat.


“There’s a lot of them.” She looks embarrassed. “Birthdays and Christmases.”


“Ah, in that case, Claire and Cyn can you help?”


Ten minutes later we are staring at a mini mountain of presents. “Lynette, this is too much for them in one go.” Mel explains gently, and she nods in understanding.


“Let’s put them in the spare room for now and then sort them afterwards, I think…” Justin laughs as he looks across at the children. “...that Tyson is getting tired!”


“Can I at least give them one?” She pleads.


“Of course!” Mel exclaims. “Which one?”


“This one for Gus and this one for Jenny.” She grabs them and the rest of the presents are quickly moved. “Oh wait, what about Peter and John?! We can’t not give them something.”


“Gus wouldn't like it either.” Mel sighs and there are nods of agreement. “Right, put them all away. And then when you both come to ours you can give them to them then, how about that?”


“To yours?” She echoes as fresh tears spring to her eyes and Ron’s face almost splits in half he is smiling so much!


“Yes.” Mel hands her a napkin. “But first there are cakes to make, brunch to have...and a dog to rescue!”


“Come on, you lot!” Carl booms out. “Come on, let Tyson have a break!”


CAR TO DEB’S AND MICHAEL’S - HALF AN HOUR LATER


NANCY


I double check the privacy screen is up and the intercom is off. “It worked! Just like I knew it would!”


“At least today won’t be a total bust. I was so disappointed to see so little choice of apparel. Hell, even Texas was better!”


“Yes, we must shop on Wednesday, you’ve got to sort out the doctors remember?” She nods and still looks disappointed. “Lindsay, you must pull yourself out of this funk and concentrate on re-establishing your position in the children's lives.”


“I am and I will have my game face on when I get there.”


“What’s bothering you, darling? It can’t just be the shopping.”


“The baby. I really have no idea who the father is. I had a very good time there with different…”


“Nationalities?” I suggest tactfully.


“Well, yes. Suppose the baby isn’t…”


“You aren’t going to keep the child, so the father’s heritage is of no consequence.”


“I know, but it’s also what she said about getting myself tested…”


“You mean you haven’t? Why not? It was the first thing I did when I strayed?


“Strayed?” She looks astonished.


“Yes, I wasn’t always the doting wife. But when I did, I got myself checked immediately and dis…”


“Mother, may I ask a very personal question?”


“Yes, he is her father and yours. He just turned her into a drudge like you said!”


“Thank goodness you got to me first!” She giggles before looking out of the window. “I can’t wait to see the house.”


“Who’s house? Do you think we are going to Brian’s place?”


“Stands to reason, and it has got to be ten times better than hers. He has so much money and such high taste!”


I lean over and press the intercom. “How long until we get there, Frederick?”


“Another 20 minutes, Mrs Peterson.” His voice crackles.


“Good, let us know when we are five minutes away.”


“Yes, Mrs Peterson.”


I click off the intercom. “Let’s hope he has a better standard of help!”


“Do you think that Rene was the real thing though?”


“I have to admit, I am not sure. He wasn’t around for our humiliation, so maybe Mel and Ronald used him as a pawn?”


“That's true. We can always check him out, and if he is the real deal then I will make friends!”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE


KITCHEN


RONALD


I am covered in flour, but not as much flour as Gus and the boys, and looking worried is the cause of our flouriness...dear, sweet Jenny. She wanted to help, Gus warned us that she wasn’t good with flour, and here we are.


“Tolds you, Grandpa Ronald! Gus tries to dust off his jumper. “And look, she’s super clean!”


“Yes, I had noticed.” I chuckle as Mel comes in, closes her eyes, and walks out again.


“Is Aunt Mel mad?” Peter whispers.


“No, I’m not.” She laughs. “I was just asking Brian if we could fill the pool so you guys can rinse off before we eat brunch.”  


“Aww, Mommy, no cakes then?!” Gus exclaims.


“Gus, this isn’t cake, this is bread remember? And once you finish mixing, it has to sit for a bit in a nice warm place to rise.”


“Then we cuts it up and put them in those box thingies?” He nods at the loaf tins.


“Yes. But when Grandpa Ronald and Aunt Libette come to ours, you can make the apple cakes, okay?”


“Okay, Mommy!” He plunges his hands in the bowl. “Now let’s try this again, Jenny. Pour, don’t throwed it!”


“Kay, Gus!” Jenny grins, and once again we are covered in flour!


“Jenny! You little imp!” Mel laughs. “Ben, your Imp is being a mischief!” She hollers.


“Coming!” Ben calls back.


OUTSIDE DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 20 MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“I have to say, it is not as elegant or as big as I thought it would be.”


“I was thinking the same thing?!” Mother murmurs as she gets out of the car. “It’s still nice. Small but nice.”


“I understand…” Frederick interrupts as he closes the door. “...that this is the residence of the Nanny that has been hired…”


“I knew it! I knew he would have staff to look after Gus and Jenny! So where is the actual residence of Mr Kinney?” I demand.


“I don’t know, I’m afraid. I brought Mr Peterson and Mrs Grant Peterson here.”


“No matter, you may leave us. We will call when we are ready to be collected.”


“Of course, Mrs Peterson.”


We wait for him to drive off, and then march with matching smug grins to the house. I rap on the door and then frown when I hear an all too familiar voice before the door is opened. I am greeted by the tear streaked face of Michael.


“What are you doing here?” He hiccups. “And why are you so fat?!”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - 10 MINUTES LATER


BALCONY


EMMETT


“Right, everyone is now assembled?!” I glare at an unrepentant and thoroughly kissed looking Brian, and an embarrassed looking Justin. They snuck away for a few minutes and got well and truly caught by Craig who delighted in telling us, away from young ears, where Brian’s hands were...again! “So, for brunch, we have Fabulicious Egg in a Hole Bagels with Spicy Bacon and Guacamole.”


As per usual, there are murmurs of approval, not only because it is my food but, because this is a favourite at Kinnetic and with a particular blonde nymph, who has been known to sulk if it is not there on a Friday for the team meeting!


Brian puts the plate in front of Gus. “So, Sonny Boy, who do you want to help you with yours?”


“I call Grandpa!” Gus chirrups and beams.


“Right, which one?” Brian smiles.


“Oh yes! I have three now. Hmm. well since I’ve not been helped by Grandpa Ronald. Grandpa Ronald! And Jenny can eat with Aunt Libette, can’t she?”


“Yes she can.” Mel calls out.


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE


LOUNGE


NANCY


I take in the garish knickknacks that jolt horribly with the tasteful furnishings and shudder.


“So is it Brian’s?” Michael sniffs.


“Yes.” Lindsay replies and their faces fall.


“When did this happen?” He demands.


“I am almost five months.” She cradles her stomach. “We kept quiet because of the first trimester, didn't want anything to happen.”


“What does Mel think of this?” His Mother rests her chin on her hand and stares hard at Lindsay. “Hmmm, oh no girlie, that kid is not Brian’s. You would not be here if it was. You’d be basking in his attention, because that is what he would do. He'd look after his kid, even if it meant having you in his life for however long.”


“Why would you say such a fucking thing, you bitch?!” He yells, his face mottled with anger and relief.


“Because I remember how well you reacted the last time I was pregnant! I decided to give you a reminder of the pain you felt…” She looks at him scathingly. “...you know, for all the pain you’ve caused Brian!”


“Ma had a book too, so don’t let her fool you! She wasn’t fucking innocent!”


His Mother doesn't say anything, it’s as if she’s waiting.


“Well, that explains the idea! I mean, you couldn't have come up with it yourself!”


“Where is your book?” I demand of her.


“Brian has them.” She replies coolly.


“I see. Why did you move from the other place? Thought you liked it there, Debs.” Lindsay asks, then looks at the suitcase. “Are you going away?” He bursts into fresh tears and runs out of the room. “What’s wrong with...”


“Brian sent all of the things that he ever gave him back. Cynthia delivered them completely destroyed.” She stands up and closes the lounge door. “So now that it’s just us girls here, what are you doing here?”


“Meaning?” I return.


“You know, you have the book, are you proud of her by the way?” She sneers.


“As proud of her as you are of yourself and your son.” I bite back, and relish the fall in her jowly countenance.


“I had to come here because you changed your number without giving me the new one! How am I supposed to find you a…” She pauses and then grimaces. “...oh wait till I get hold of her! That cow!”


“Lindsay?” I frown.


“Lynette! Lynette must have told Frederick to drop us off here! And now he’s gone, and…”


“What are you talking about?!” His mother gripes.


“Nothing. Well nothing that concerns you. Back to the housing issue, it is going to be impossible for me to get you a place near Liberty Avenue…”


“I understand.” She sighs. “We’re going to stick here until the...until we’re ready to move again.”


“Well then, that is our business finally concluded. There is no need for our paths to ever cross again after this day, is there?” Lindsay gets up and dusts the back of her dress.


“No. Do me a favour with that kid.” She points at Lindsay’s stomach. “Treat him or her better than we did ours. You know the way out.”


“Mother, can you call Frederick? I just need to speak to her in private.” I nod and leave.


LINDSAY


“So what has happened now?”


“What do you mean? Look, Lindsay, today has been rough and I am tired. So just go away.”


“Debs, what has happened? I don’t want anything to come back to me! I need this pregnancy to be as stress free as possible!”


“He’s given us restraining orders. They all have. I have nothing. Nothing.”


“Oh fuck, I didn’t ever think he would…” I sit down and digest this and then a plan starts to form. “Give me your new number, let me see what I can do.”


“You? Why would you want to help? Our business is finally concluded isn’t it? You just said that.”


“Debs.” I hand her my phone and she calls herself. “Thank you. I can’t promise anything, but I promise to try.”


“Thanks, I don’t hold out much hope, you know what Brian’s like when he sets his mind to something. I changed my number to try to speak to him, but he blocked that too.”


“Yeah, I tried the same.” I sigh...but inwardly fume, as I hadn't thought of that. “I will be in touch.” I bend down and kiss her cheek before I walk out, closing the door quietly behind me.


I am surprised to find Michael at the bottom of the stairs. “I hate you, you know, I really hate you.”


“Until such time as men are able to carry, then I will always have one thing up on you. Well, two if you count what you call your dick...I’ll bet my clit is bigger!” I taunt him. “And I am glad you hate me, as being liked by you would be a source of shame!”


“Get out, you fucking whore!” He yells, getting to his feet and briefly I worry about his intentions, but then remember that this is Michael, so throw my head back and laugh.


“Better to be a whore getting pleasure than a snot nosed fucking coward causing cruelty!”


“Michael, get away from her!” Debs bellows, and he stumbles up a couple of steps in surprise.


“I wasn’t going to do anything!” He snaps.


“Lindsay, go on. I’ll keep an eye on him.”


I bang the door shut as she starts to shout at him.


“What’s the matter?” Mother demands looking at the house nervously.


“He was just his usual shouty self. I’m fine. How long till Frederick gets here?”


“About forty minutes.” She sighs. “Can we get away from here? It’s such a cold place!”


“Yes, let’s find a cafe and he can pick us up from there. Oh, grab that cab!”


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - 20 MINUTES LATER


VIC


There is nothing so soothing and comforting as the smell of fresh bread. The kids have done a fantastic job and are now running off their bagels.


“At the risk of putting a dampener on this…” Brian sighs before he turns to Cynthia. “...can you just go and do it now and then come back? We’ve got time before dinner haven’t we, Ems?”


“Absolutely.” He replies, stroking his arm. “I was going to suggest that.”


“Okay, ladies, let’s go.” I say briskly, and everyone looks at me in surprise. “I haven’t had any fun yet, and this is going to be fun!”


SACRED HEART PARISH CHURCH - AN HOUR LATER


“Anybody seeing the irony of her attending this church?” I mutter as we sit down near the front pews.


“To say the least.” Cyn rolls her eyes. “Why are we doing this here though?”


“You’ll see.” Mami replies darkly.


“We are just waiting for the last of our most newest member to arrive...” The Father calls out from the lectern. “...then we will begin the Absolution Ceremony. Ah, and here she is.”


Everyone turns to the see who it is, and we all gape as Joan Kinney walks down the aisle and takes a seat in front of the congregation, but to the left of the Father with a smug look on her face.


Robbi and I look incredulous. “Like Gladys said, a much better way to do this, I believe it is time to open the Book of Revelations.” Mami mutters and looks across at Ceci who nods.


“Father!” Ceci stands and he looks surprised but does smile. “I am new to this parish…”


“Welcome, my dear, welcome. I am Father Shaw, and…”


“What is an Absolution Ceremony, and why is she having one?” She points at Joan.


“Because Mrs Kinney has transferred from her previous diocese. She is a devout Catholic with a kind, gentle, and loving heart. She has never caused harm, lives by God’s Holy Scriptures, doesn’t…”


“How do you know that?”


“She has a letter of recommendation from her previous diocese, they were sad to see her go but we are closer.”


“Closer to what? Her home? The liquor store? Hell? Which one is it, Mrs Kinney? Or should I say, Second Commander in Chief Abuser?! Joan gulps as Claire strides down the aisle. “Or to give her the biological title...Mother.”


CLAIRE


“What is going on here?” Father Shaw demands.


“Before I come to that, can you tell me what your views are on homosexuality, child abuse, wilful neglect and embezzlement?”


“On…”


“Please answer immediately, Father. You see, this will have an impact on whether or not she stays of her own choice or yours.”


He coughs and takes a sip of water. “Obviously, with child abuse, wilful neglect and embezzlement these are abhorrent and immoral respectively, so the person who committed such acts would have no place in our flock.”


“And the homosexuality?” Claire presses. “I am thinking of joining this church and…”


“No!” Joan shouts out. “I refuse to allow this!”


“Mrs Kinney, you do not decide who attends. I do!” Father Shaw snaps, then gives a small smile and leans over the lectern. “It is no concern of mine or this church what people do in the confines of their relationships, long term or otherwise.” He smirks knowingly. “As long there is informed consent before, and acceptance of any decision after, from both sides, then nobody should judge them but them.”


“But that is against God’s Holy Scriptures!” Joan exclaims.


“So is child abuse, neglect, embezzlement, and forgery! You have no problem with them as long as it is you carrying them out, but you do have a problem with your son and grandson being gay!”


“Can you tell me what this is about? Um, I didn’t catch you name.”


“Claire Fitzgerald. I was her daughter. My family and I no longer associate with her, nor does the Father of her former church, so that letter of recommendation from him has to be a lie. Like you, he holds the same views on child abuse and homophobia. He wasn't aware of the embezzlement.”


Joan goes pale and clutches her cross. “Father, you don’t surely take the word of a complete stranger over me who…”


“She called you Mother.” Father Shaw interrupts her and nods at Claire. “Please continue.”


“She, for reasons of her own, refused to stop blaming her son for being born and allowed her late husband, and our former father, to beat him daily. She turned a blind drunk eye and deaf ear while her husband broke bones. She...” I stutter to a halt and swallow hard.


“Can you proceed, my child?” Father Shaw asks gently and I find that I can’t.


“See she is shown, whoever she is, to be a liar! God has stolen the deceitful words from her…”


ROBBI


“Joan Kinney was removed from her parish in the 1970s for gross inaccuracies in the accounts. They were so bad, in fact, that she was barred from ever taking up a treasurer position in Pennsylvania again. That was the deal that was made, wasn’t it, Joan? You don’t apply again, and they keep quiet. Isn’t that true, Vic? Father Shaw, my name is Roberta O’Donaghue Carson, I taught her son, Brian Kinney at…”


“Oh my God!” Joan cries out as she looks from me to Vic and back again. “I…”


“Mrs Kinney, is anything they have said not true?” Father Shaw and the congregation are looking at her with anticipation.


“He is an abomination, a mistake, and a flaw on what God…”


“Mrs Kinney, God does not make mistakes. Every man, woman, child, every living thing is created in his and Mother Nature’s image. They never make mistakes, but what is clear from what they have said, your own words and lack of denial is that the Devil made you! Leave this Church and find another God to have mercy in your soul!”


She gets to her feet before stiffening her spine and staring hatefully at Claire. Cyn moves to stands in front of the step. “What do you want? I suppose he sent you to ruin this for me?!”


“You ruined it yourself!” Cyn bites back, and throws the envelope at her. “His final fuck you and farewell before the trial…” Again there is a gasp. “...a restraining order, you can’t come near Brian, Justin, Claire, Arthur or the kids, you can't contact them in any way.”


“I wouldn't! They no longer exist!!” She snipes and walks past Cyn, leaving the envelope on the floor.


“One has been delivered to your house.” Cyn smirks as she stops and turns around. “You are wondering why here?” She nods. “I don’t know, you would need to ask The Gaggle.”


“The…”


“Good evening, Father Shaw.” Mami calls out, standing up from her previously hunkered down position.


Father Shaw briefly closes his eyes, but he smiles when he opens them. “I see. Well, in that case, Mrs Kinney, please retake your seat. Mrs Auberjohn, may we continue with the rest of Mass?”


“You may, Father.” She chirrups and jerks her thumb to the doors. The rest of The Gaggle, Cyn, Vic, Claire and I follow her out. “I will explain when we get back.”


FATHER SHAW


“Please, can you check that they have all gone?” I call out to the Warder and wait for his return. I watched Joan Kinney kick the envelope away from her as she sat down with a supercilious look on her face.


“They have all departed, Father!” The Warder calls out, and I beckon him forward. “Your letter of recommendation, Mrs Kinney, may I have it?” She hands it to me with a beatific, she thinks, smile on her face and settles back in her chair. Confusion radiates from the congregation as I hand it to the Warder, then pick up the envelope. “Take a copy quickly please, and leave it in my office.” He is back in less than two minutes. “It is safe for you to leave now.” I tell her coldly as I hand both the letter and the envelope to her.


“Pardon? But Father, I thought…”


“Wrongly. I could not, in all good conscience, let you walk out there. while there was a chance they were still outside.” She remains where she is looking astonished. “We need to restart Mass and…


“My Absolution, you must…”


“Get that from elsewhere. In case you were wondering, I took a copy so that I could send it to the Bishop. I am sure he will have a view on this forgery.”


“The Bishop?” She gasps and again clutches her cross. “But that would mean excommunication!”


“And your late husband beating your son every day could’ve meant death!”






Egg in a hole bagel

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/egg-in-a-hole-with-spicy-bacon-and-guacamole.html

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Uncovering the Truth and Be Careful What You Ask For by MissMerlot

 

CHAPTER 52 - UNCOVERING THE TRUTH AND BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU ASK FOR

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

BACK GARDEN

 

BRIAN

 

Something has happened, well two things have happened, but judging by the impatience of Dad, Cyn and Claire, what happened with them has to be said first.

 

“Explain! You have a comfy cushion, a mimosa and I am at the end of my patience!” Dad demands.

 

“We went to Sacred Heart Church, where she was going to be joining the congregation after her Absolution Ceremony, but now that's not going to happen, and there is every good chance she could be excommunicated for fraud.” Mami takes advantage of our shock to finish her drink and wave for a refill. “Emmett, I talk faster when my whiskers are wet!” She jolts him out of his stupor and he quickly pours. “Thank you. Now, before I go onto how we knew where to get to her, kudos -  and a good seeing to, from you Arthur - has to be given to Claire for putting that spunkdumpster’s ass out to grass in front of her society!”

 

“Claire?” I feel a brief flicker of panic at the thought of people knowing, but I quickly extinguish that. “What did you say?”

 

“The truth. I told them all about what he did, what she allowed him to do, and that the letter of recommendation was most likely a forgery…”

 

“A forgery?” I gasp.

 

“Yes, seems she said it was from her former Father, saying how sorry they were that she had to leave, but he had said no such thing. He had told her that her views on homosexuality had no place in his church and then he asked about your childhood.”

 

“Mine? Why?”

 

“Ironically, all because of Foghorn Wighorn, wasn't that what you called her, Craig?” He nods with a wry smile. “Well it seems she went to the same church for a while before they got bored of her hectoring, lecturing and bullying, and politely asked her to find another church. She went, but not without tattling on our mother-not-so-superior.

 

“But it was years ago that Miss Grassi was kicked out of the church.” I frown.

 

“Yes, but there was a change in priests between then and the time she was affronted his idea that she should admit her sins in order to have her Absolution Ceremony just like everyone else.” She then shudders. “Seems spunkdumpster and the previous Father had an understanding for a while…”

 

“Oh, gross!” I bury my head in Justin’s shoulder. “You have to fuck that image out of me later!” I whimper. “Promise me!”

 

“Reciprocation!” Justin whimpers back.

 

“Can you two stop planning your fuckathon and let Claire and Mami finish?!” Ben lectures with a smile.

 

“Oh I have finished! Mami, please say your bit!”

 

“Sometimes it helps to have a lapsed Catholic good looking man for a grandson!” Sighing, she gets comfortable. “I had Rene go around to every church to see where she would be. We found her, and the rest is history...in fact, the stuff of legend. Claire, you did…”

 

“Hold it.” Roberta interrupts. “Father Shaw recognised you, he called you by your married name, and you only showed yourself once me, Cyn and Claire had said and done what we needed to do.”

 

“Father Shaw...” She clears her throat. “...and I know each other on a personal and business level.” She sips her drink. “The personal was all above the waist before you even go there!”

 

“Mami!” We all exclaim, thankful that the kids are either walking Tyson or napping.

 

“Businesswise, I did his accounts.” She states.

 

“And that’s code for?” Mel asks.

 

“I did his accounts.” She repeats and then starts to smile. “And introduced him to his husband! That's the personal. Well, I tried to set him up with Rene first, but my grandson says he only plays with his own balls...fair enough, but far too much in my opinion!”

 

“Ah, here comes Ronald and Libette...Lynette!” Craig cries out, and we are relieved to get away from Mami’s favourite subject, Rene’s lack of sex life!

 

“Tyson is pooped.” Ronald smiles as he sits down. “And the boys are going to watch Gus and Jenny until they wake up, then bring them for dinner. Lynette is just freshening up. They are such a credit to you and Arthur, Claire. So what did we miss?”

 

“Well…” Mami begins.

 

”I’ll catch you up!” Roberta exclaims, making some people laugh and Mami poke out her tongue. “Their turn! But we must wait for Lynette.”

 

I watch Ronald’s face soften as Lynette makes her way down the stairs barefoot and clutching a piece of paper. She sits down next to him and hands it over. “John and Peter’s numbers for you, Dad.” He grins and carefully tucks it in his pocket. “Oh, Frederick! What are you doing here?!”

 

“I was invited to dinner.” He says quietly, but there is something off. “As a reward for my steadfastness and fortitude in the face of such an oppressive regime.”

 

“Oh no, what happened?!” She sighs.

 

“Finally!” Roberta grouches. “He refused to tell until you came back, and then we had to sit through…”

 

“No!” Ben and Vic exhort. “Please, can you just tell us...the previous conversation is branded onto our memories!”

 

FREDERICK

 

“As you know, Roberta told me to take them to a different address, and the first thing they did was complain about the smallness of the house. So I said that this was the Nanny’s house…”

 

“Nice embellishment!” Roberta snickers.

 

“Junior starts first…” I sneer and huff a breath. “...she demanded to know where the actual house of Mr Kinney is. Said I didn’t know, then they galumph to the front door after Senior dismissed me. They called me after about an hour and I went to pick them up…”

 

Start of flashback

PICK UP POINT

 

“Was the visit enjoyable and successful?” I ask politely as I open the door.

 

“No it wasn’t, and I suspect you know the reason why!” Junior carps, and gives me a filthy look as she gets in.

 

“I shall be speaking to your superiors about this!” Senior bitches, and gives me exactly the same look as she joins her vicious enfant terrible!

 

Sighing, I shut the door and slide into my seat. I hope that the return journey will be as blissful - from my point of view - as the outward, but the sound of the partition going down soon crushes that dream!

 

“Well, do you have an explanation?!” Senior demands.

 

“For what, Mrs Peterson?” I reply smoothly.

 

“For abandoning us there!” She spits, and I resist the temptation to wipe the back of my neck.

 

“I was given the address to deposit you at and…”

 

“Deposit?!” Junior seethes. “You make us sound like some tawdry package! You will take us to where Mrs Grant Peterson and Mr Peterson are immediately!”

 

“I’m afraid I am unable to do that without the permission of Mrs Grant Peterson, as I…”

 

“I am the Matriarch of this family, and as such you are answerable to me!”

 

Another drop of spit lands on my neck and I feel my eye and hand start to twitch!

 

“Actually in fact, just give me the address and we will drive there ourselves. Your services are no longer required!”

 

“I will drop you at your car and then what you do when you get there is your choice, Mrs Peterson, but I will not be giving you the address.” They both hiss in indignation. “As you well know, both of you, giving out a third party address is against company protocol.”

 

They say nothing at that, and I hope that is the end of it and wait for the partition to go up, but it doesn’t. “Call her now.” Junior decrees. “Tell her that we will be coming.”

 

“As you wish, Ms Peterson.” I reply.

 

“I am not wishing, I am ordering!” She snaps “Well…”

 

“I am currently driving, and do not have a hands free facility in this car.” I grind out as I feel my temper start to ratchet up.

 

“Well, when you get to our car then you can call her, can’t you?!” Senior snarls much like one of those over indulged snappy dogs!

 

“Of course, Mrs Peterson.” I start to raise the partition. “Leave it up!” She orders...another gob of her DNA lands. “We wouldn’t want you to suddenly discover that your phone is hands free after all now would we?!”

 

Unluckily for them, where their car was parked coincides with the end of my patience. As I pull up at the side of the road, I put up the partition and get out. Again with the filthy looks as they get out, and then they look to where their broken down car was.

 

“Where is the car, Frederick?” Senior demands.

 

“Due to traffic, I never made it back to the car, Mrs Peterson.” I reply coldly. “So you two whinging windbags have one of three choices...either get a cab and try and follow me like some bad cop movie, allow me to take you back to your residence to lick those well deserved wounds, or I can take your purchases out of the trunk and you can use your legs for their other purpose...walking instead of spreading!”

 

“How…” Senior begins.

 

“I dare because I don’t work for you! You are mere baggage in every meaning of the word, so pick and pick wisely!”

 

“Are you fucking my daughter?” Senior leans in and whispers with a disgusted look.

 

“No. I wouldn’t denigrate Mrs Grant Peterson by describing what we do in the privacy of our relationship as basic and crass as that!”

 

“A relationship? Don’t make me laugh!” Junior sneers.

 

“The decision is made.” I stalk to the trunk and dump out their purchases, and while they scramble to pick them up, I quickly get in the car and drive away.

End of flashback

 

“So I came back here to give you this, Mrs Grant Peterson. I have already tendered my resignation at the Head Office. Your replacement driver will be…”

 

“Oh don’t be so daft!” Lynette grumbles. “I refuse to accept this. Seriously, Frederick, no. I like you...working for me I mean!”

 

“Um, if I may make a suggestion?” Daph pipes up, and I just know what is coming and smile at Justin, who has twigged as well. “Why don’t I work for you? As much I love driving, we all know that Lindsay is not going to be your PA, so why don’t Frederick and I swap? You get a PA slash driver, and he gets to drive a hot guy...and then there is no…”

 

“Daph! You don’t mean...” Roberta gasps and then looks between Frederick and Lynette.

 

Ronald stares for a few seconds before smiling. “Well I’ll be jiggered!”

 

“Nothing has happened!” Lynette squeaks almost going puce. “I mean, I don’t know what you are talking about!”

 

“And since the kiddies are coming, now would be a good time to serve dinner!” Ems declares and stands up. “So could I persuade anyone to help?”

 

“Me. I’ll help!” Lynette leaps up and sprints inside!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

I slam down the phone absolutely livid! “I don’t believe it!”

 

“What’s happened?” Lindsay asks from the sofa.

 

“He’s resigned!”

 

“Who has?”

 

“That fucking snot nosed arrogant bastard Frederick. He has resigned!”

 

“Well, you were going to get him fired anyway, what’s the problem?”

 

I wanted to be the one to have him fired!” I sit down and she puts her feet in my lap. “Oh how annoying!” I rest my head against the sofa. “So what did you want to speak to her in private about?”

 

“Hmm...oh, Debs you mean? Well, she was really subdued, you don’t know Debs, she’s really feisty but she looked so...defeated. Turns out that Brian has served them with a restraining order. In fact, she said they all have...one second.” She reaches for her phone and dials a number. “Hi Debs, its Lindz, are you alright? Oh it’s just you sound funny. Reason for my call, you said that they had all served you with restraining orders, does that include Uncle Vic? Ah, I see, I was going to approach him to see if he can speak to Brian on your behalf, but, ah you do…” She waves for a pen and paper. “...okay, give me Brian’s address. Okay, got it, let me see what I can do.” She hangs up and then punches the air in delight. “Grab your coat, Mother, I have Brian’s address!”

 

“Wait, how are we going to get there?” I can’t wait to see Lynette’s face!

 

“Oh shit! I had completely forgotten about the car!” She grumbles. “And the only way we can…”

 

Whatever she is going to say is cut off by a loud knocking on the door. I go to answer it and find Abigail Andrews outside the door, looking highly unimpressed. “Is everything okay, Abigail?”

 

“Not really. There seems to be a parking problem.” She cavils. “You really must move it, I have an appointment to get to.”

 

“Move what?” Lindsay joins me at the door.

 

“Your convertible. It is parked across my drive, and I can’t get my car out.”

 

“Why would it...oh no!” I gasp and look appalled at Lindsay. “Just one moment, Abigail, we will meet you at your house in about five minutes.”

 

“Less than five minutes!” She retorts, and I shut the door as politely as I can before turning my anguished face to Lindsay. “Please tell me we didn’t give Frederick the keys to the car?”

 

“Well of course we did, there would be no…” She trails off as she understands what I am getting at. “...he still has the keys doesn’t he?”

 

“Yes, and no doubt has given them to his fuckbuddy!” I hiss.

 

“Yes. But we can just take a cab or, even better, Daddy’s instead.” She declares excitedly. “Come on, let’s go!”

 

“What about Abigail…” I shake my head in the face of her incredulous expression. “...sorry, misplaced sense of responsibility, she can take the cab!”

 

DEBBIE AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I sit down quietly, she hasn't said a word to me ever since she sent me upstairs after Lindsay left.

 

“I have never felt such shame.” She says coldly.

 

“I said I wasn't going to do anything. Why don’t you believe me?! And what was what you were talking about with those old bats earlier?!”

 

“Are you opening your second mouth up to me now?!”

 

“Second…”

 

“Yes, you two faced little shit! You said you hate her, does that mean you hate Gus too?!” Her eyes slowly begin to widen. “You do! You hate Gus!”

 

“I don’t hate him! I just didn’t like the way he put him before Jenny and…”

 

“Before Jen...do you hear yourself?! Of course his child comes before his best friend, and especially before the best friend’s child! You should’ve put Jenny first instead of your gods!”

 

“Gods? What gods? Have you been drinking?!”

 

“You worship two gods, lord knows I foolishly encouraged the first when I saw what it could bring. Your second god after Brian is money!”

 

My jaw drops. “I do not worship money! Yes, I value the cost of a dime, and…”

 

“Never spend it unless you are absolutely forced to!”

 

“I am supporting the pair of us, you aren’t exactly employable!”

 

She stands up slowly. “No, I am not. But then again, I am resourceful, you on the other hand, like Lindsay, are lazy and rely on your cuteness to get away with shit! Well, I fixed her and will fix you.” I quickly tuck my legs underneath me and grab a cushion. “Oh don’t worry anymore about me hitting you...I can hurt you much harder than that, and I will. Tell me, Michael, and honestly, do you feel any guilt for what you allowed to happen to Brian?”

 

“No. Well, yes and no.”

 

“I will take your first answer. Shameful, utterly shameful. And I am glad. I am glad that I stopped that handjob, and do you know why?”

 

“Do tell.” I sneer.

 

“Because being in a relationship with you would have been a million times worse than the beatings he endured.” I feel like I have been kicked again, and it must show because she smiles that smile that is only normally reserved for people who she is about to pay back big time. “I never thought I would say that, or this, I look forward to the trial!”

 

“What do you mean by that?!” I shout at her retreating back, but she just starts to laugh and closes the door.

 

I wait for a few minutes to see if she’s going to come back, but she doesn’t, so I make my way, sadly and angrily, to the suitcase and open it up again. Almost 20 years of friendship reduced to tattered paper and rubble! I take out the orb and look at it, there is not a scratch on it from where his hellhound threw it. I pick up the court papers and decide this time to actually read what I can and can’t do...twenty minutes later, tears of frustration and anger flow down my face. Nothing I can do nothing. To any of them. All hopes of returning to the Avenue are destroyed much like our friendship and my hopes of taking it further.

 

JOAN KINNEY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

CARLOTTA SWEETSON, HER NEIGHBOUR

 

“So, all this time you have been looking down your nose at me, at us, like some Mother Superior while you are no better than the thieves, beggars, murderers and harlots you rail against…”

 

“I am not a harlot, and you will not…”

 

“Leave until I say my piece! I have known you for years, Joan Kinney, and thought I had escaped you when I moved to Sacred Heart, away from your overwhelming sanctimonious piousness. I could not understand where it came from, but now I know. It is guilt, good old fashioned Catholic guilt! You know you should’ve done right by Brian and you didn’t, so you sought to punish others by transferring that guilt! Well no more. I shall make it my mission to spread the word about you hither, thither and yon!”

 

“Now just a minute, you old bat! There is…”

 

“Old bat now? Now the true Joan comes out! And you listen...if there was no truth, for that is what you were going to say, they would not be going to trial! And we will all be there, I will make sure of it, just like you made sure to be at each and every one of the Confessions of the Ungodly services, which you instigated! How did you get Father Matthews to agree to that? Actually don’t tell me, I think it will involve the exchange of fluids, either bodily or booze!”

 

My hand flies to my cross in shock.

 

“Ah, hit a nerve did I? I noticed you did that a lot as your ex-daughter was confessing your ungodly sins on your behalf! Now I am leaving.”

 

When the door bangs shut, the hatred I feel for Jack and his spawn overwhelms me. “God, why did you forsake me so?! Why could you not let me escape the purgatory?! WHY?!”

 

OUTSIDE TED AND BLAKE’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

“Well it is definitely an improvement!” I nod approvingly at the gorgeously appointed Victorian style house and take in the minimalist drive. “A gated community is just so typical Brian! And nothing cluttered, obvious or intrusive.” Mother smiles in agreement. “Shall I?”

 

I don’t wait for her to answer and rap the knocker. I tuck my hair behind my ears and hear laughter as someone comes to the door; once again, I am surprised because this time it is Blake. “What the fuck are you doing here?!” He exclaims. “Ted!”

 

“I want to see my son! I may not have my rights, but I can still see him! Let me in! Ted, get your twinkish bulldog to move!” I snap as Ted arrives and looks furious.

 

“First, he is neither twinkish nor a bulldog. Second, if you want to see Gus, go to…”

 

“Not listening to you anymore! LYNETTE!” I bellow, and their angry expressions are replaced with confusion.

 

“Who the hell is Lynette?!” Blake demands. “Go away, Lindsay and whoever the fuck you are! You are not welcome at our house, not that you ever were!”

 

“Your house?” Mother echoes.

 

“Blake, go and call Brian and let him know what’s happening. I will dispense with this muckiness?” Blake squeezes his arm and then goes back inside. “How the fuck did you get our address anyway?” Ted snarls, stepping out of the door.

 

“Debbie gave it to me.” I say weakly, beginning to feel exactly the same as when Brian told me he knew about the book. “Ted, I am…”

 

“She gave it...well I’ll be fucked. There may be hope for her yet!” He seems to be pondering something before he looks at us again. “Well fuck off then!”

 

We have no other choice but to retreat in humiliation to the car and make our way home...and when we get there, Abigail has left a note, she's had the car towed away!

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“Justin, Arthur, can I have a word please?” Brian calls out from the kitchen door, I can see he is really fucked off, so we make our way to him quickly. Luckily, Gus is distracted, trying to spread the sourdough bread perfectly, like his Daddy does.

 

“Study.” He grits out and I wave Arthur ahead and hold Brian back. “Sorry, but it’s just never ending.”

 

“Come here.” I pull him into my embrace and rub his back. “It will end, you know this, and this is just another step you have to take.” He nods into my shoulder. “Now let’s see what this step is.”

 

STUDY

 

ARTHUR

 

I brought my case with me, and Claire had looked confused, but I want to suggest something to Brian, and this seems to be a good time as any. The door opens and they come in looking a little less pissed off in Brian’s case, and ready for war in Justin’s.

 

“What’s happened?” I ask. “What has the old decrepit fossil done now?”

 

“Nothing, this is Lindsay, she turned up at Ted and Blake’s house thinking it was mine. Miss Grassi gave her the address…”

 

“What the fuck for?!” Justin exclaims as he starts then stops pacing. “Does she know where you live?”

 

“Yes but has nev…” Brian trails off. “...you don’t think?”

 

“She did it on purpose.” Justin starts to nod. “Maybe this was her last protection of you and Vic.”

 

“Jesus.” Brian sighs and sits down, immediately Justin kneels in front of him and takes his hand. “Although it is what we think it is, the orders stand.”

 

“Good. But maybe…” Justin pauses and starts to rub Brian’s arms. “...it was also her warning you.”

 

“Maybe. Blake was really pissed off and said that she was screaming for Lynette.” He brushes the hair off of Justin’s forehead, before looking at me. “I need a…”

 

“If you are going to suggest an order for Lindsay, I have it already prepared, I wasn't sure how you would take it.”

 

“Justin, can you call Ronald and Lynette for me?” He nods and they arrive within minutes. We quickly explain what is happening.

 

“I think I know the best person to deliver that.” Ronald sighs. “And can you include her Mother in that please?”

 

“If you are sure?” Brian hedges. “I don’t…”

 

“No, Dad is right, she will use her to bother you.” Lynette says sadly.

 

“Then you need to give this to whoever is going to serve them.” I hand them the envelope.

 

“Thanks. I do believe she will enjoy serving that for dinner when they get to Texas. Now, come on, let’s go and enjoy that fabulous food!” Lynette declares.

 

“Oh darling...don’t begin to think that we aren’t going to talk about Frederick!”

 

“Oh god!” Lynette cries before scurrying out, her cheeks flaming.

 

“Always knew she had a soft spot for him.” He smiles.

 

“Great. Now with the job swap, he can show her his hard spot!” Brian smirks.

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Service with a Smile...Albeit a False One by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53 - SERVICE WITH A SMILE...ALBEIT A FALSE ONE


EMMETT


I managed to speak to Ted when I heard the, unusual for him, pissed off tones of Blake growl down Brian’s phone. I can understand why he is beyond fucked off, as they treated Blake like the proverbial interloper. There were times that all three of them ignored him entirely, only acknowledging him when they wanted Ted to tell them where Brian was!


“Auntie Emmy, will Daddy be back soon? I don’t want our bread to go soft.”


“I’m back now, Sonny Boy…”


“Are you finished with your bidness?” Gus looks appealingly at him.


“Yes I am, and to make double sure, do you want to eat with Daddy?” He asks then laughs as Gus just about stops himself from running across the table. “So what are we having first?”


“Greens spears with green sauce on and the crunchy bread.” He replies proudly, having helped me with the green sauce.


“Green spears and…”Justin frowns and then smiles. “...asparagus with sauce gribiche on sourdough.” He explains to a puzzled Brian as the platter is put down. “Now Gus, you know how much Daddy likes his vegetables, so he’s got to eat them all up okay?”


“Yes, Jussin! I will make sure. Can I serve Daddy?”


“Of course. Now don’t try and use one hand, they are big spoons so one in each, okay?” He nods and takes them firmly in his little hands. Tongue between teeth, he manages to get some on the plate without dropping any. “Do you think that is enough, Sonny Boy? I mean enough for you and me?” He looks at the plate, then at his Daddy, then down at himself and loads another bundle on. “You need your strengths, Daddy, just like Popeye.”


“Popeye?” Mel looks around the table and we’re all slightly confused.


“Hmm. Oh, this is nice, Auntie Emmy.” He finishes his spear and wipes his lips. “Popeye ate spinach to grow bigger muscles, so maybe these spears will make your pointy bits bigger. Do you have pointy bits Daddy?”


“Yes, I have pointy bits…”


“Like your nose and your ears and your…” He pauses and I can see Justin starting to blush. “...thingy. That is definitely a pointy thing isn’t it?”


“Thingy?” Ben asks barely keeping a straight face. “What is that exactly?”


“What’s this called again, Jussin?” He points to his elbow. “You said you banged in again Daddy one time and that's why you squawked. He did, didn't he Daddy?”


“Not quite what I said. I said I banged my elbow against Daddy.”


“He does that a lot as he is so clumsy sometimes.” Brian smiles, thoroughly enjoying Justin’s squirming. “But it’s okay, I love it when he bangs his elbow because I get to make it all better.”


“Daddy gives the best boo-boo kisses.” Gus decrees.


“Yes he does.” Justin grins. “Nicely done, Daddy.”


IMPOUND YARD - TEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“I WANT TO SPEAK TO YOUR SUPERIORS!” I yell as I investigate the scratch on the door. “This was not here when we left the car where we left it!”


“The scratch was on the door when we picked it up.” The jobsworth shows me his phone, and the picture clearly shows the scratch. “This level of shrillness is why we take photos before we load the vehicle. So can you pay the release fee so I can close up?”


“Mother, come on, we can get Abigail to pay us the money as she is responsible for calling these people.”


“Oh, she is definitely going to pay!” I snarl. I could not believe it when she had it towed, now we have the ignominy of having to tow it back and then explain to Ronald what happened to his pride and joy. Galling doesn’t come close!


BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BALCONY


JUSTIN


It started to rain, so we dashed back to the balcony. Luckily, Emmy had planned for this. I am not remotely smug about the fact that I managed to snaffle the last leg before Brian did. Gus very sweetly ran some interference for me!


“So, I can have this recipe, Ems?” Ben asks as he spears a piece of breast.


“Yes, but no,” He takes the piece he just took off his plate, and replaces it with another. “Too spicy for your Imp. Have some relish on the side for you.”


“Okay, thanks.” He replies carefully, cutting up the chicken into Jenny sized pieces. “Want me to blow, Jenny?”


“Yes, please, Daddy.” She replies, and then holds her mouth open waiting for the food to be dropped in, but Ben has gone still and it takes a few seconds and a prod from Mel for him to feed her.


“I told her to do that, Uncle Ben.” Gus pipes up with a smile.


“Wh...what do you mean, Sonny Boy? I mean, Gus.”


“Ben, Sonny Boy is fine.” Brian smiles at him and, at that moment I hope they don’t stay too late, because he needs to be kissed thoroughly, and put his hands anywhere he damn well wants!


“I told her that he’s her proper Daddy now.”


“What about Uncle Michael?” I ask gently, and he frowns for a few seconds.


“He can be her Papa Michael. Uncle Ben is always here for her, like my Daddy, so she should call him that.”


“Well thank you, Gus. That has made me very happy.”


“Good. Now Auntie Emmy, you know the cake? How many slices can I have today?”


“One slice as it is very rich.”


“Rich like Daddy?” He looks up at Brian.


“Where did you hear that Daddy is rich?” Mel questions.


“Uncle Michael said so once.” Then he grimaces. “I didn’t like the way he said it though, like he was cross about it. That’s why I called him Meankee…” He trails off his eyes wide before he looks down. “...will he be cross at me too?”


“Will who, sweetheart? Give me him, want to come to Gamma and tell me about it?” He nods and Brian allows Mami to take him inside. There are several tense minutes of silence before we hear her guffawing. “Go and get it and then tell them okay?”


“Okay, Gamma, are you…”


“I am absolutely sured!”


She comes out grinning and then there are the sounds of Gus running back to the balcony and he is holding a piece of paper.


“What you got there, Sonny Boy?” Brian asks as he settles him back into his lap.


“The names for them.” He holds the paper so that only Brian can see. He starts to smile, and then rolls his lips in. “That’s okay isn't it? Gamma said it…”


“Oh, it is fine. Ahem...so you call tell everyone now.”


“So I named them Meankee, Stinky and Foggy.” He tells us, and Brian and Mami start to laugh.


“Who is them?” I have a very good idea, but want to be sure.


“The naughty animals in our book. The littlest of the big monkeys, the hinga-hinga thing and the big monkey. That’s their names.”


“Meankee? Hinga-hinga? Book?” Claire looks confused, while the rest of us smile.


“Why don’t you go and get the book so you can show Aunt Claire and Uncle Arthur?” I suggest, and once again he zooms away, but when he comes back he sits with Claire and Arthur...the boys crowd around so they can see too.


“Before you start, Gus, let me quickly explain. A hinga-hinga is a hyena, and it is based on...well, Gus can tell you that.”


“Jussin wrote and drew all of this!” He explains proudly. “I’m, chief...um...oh editor. Grampa Vic is proo reader, and Jenny does the colours. She’s really careful about not going over the lines too! So the little monkey is called Meankee because he says mean things. The hinga-hinga is called Stinky because I sawed one on TV and it made this really yucky noise and Mommy said it was laughing. I didn’t like the laugh, not like Mommy or Aunt Libette, or the teeth, its teeth were really horrible, all red and brown and I bet its breath smelt. And Foggy is because of Uncle Craig. I stoled it from him because she shouts all the time. The words are big, see? To show that she’s shouting.”


Claire takes the book and looks at it and I start to cringe as I haven’t disguised her very well. “Oh, that’s absolutely perfect. Please, make sure that I have a copy of this when it is published!” She composes herself and then turns back to Gus. “So tell us all about the story.”


For the next hour we discuss the book and name the rest of the characters that have been written. Soon, we have two pooped kiddies and flagging teenagers, so it is agreed that it is home time! There is a small fight over the remains of the cake. It is solved by Claire getting the recipe off of Emmett, and John making her pinky swear to let him help her make it by the next weekend! He has a date and wants to impress...Brian said he would go over and sort out his wardrobe!


Mel gives me a firm hug and whispers thank you. I hug her back just as firmly. I couldn't, with a clear conscious, base Stinky on Lindsay. No matter what, she is still his mother and Gus would be upset. So we changed it to someone much more appropriate and deserving of the caricature and the name. So yes world, meet Stinky. She is modelled on the queen of piety and sobriety, Joan Kinney!


MASTER BEDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


The kitchen is now back to pristine and Vic has gone to stay with Mel and Ben. It is just the two of us, and we are in the loveseat. Or the bubble kisses seat as Gus calls it.


“Want to go to bed now?”


“Hmm.” I murmur, lifting my head briefly from his shoulder. “But to sleep. I think that…”


“You should not have had that second slice of sachertorte perhaps?” He teases, but I am too full to argue. “Peppermint tea and a hot water bottle?”


“Mmm.” I stumble over to the bed and get in. “I absolutely promise to nail you at some point tomorrow...might not be first thing, but nailed you will be!”


“And I absolutely will hold you to that!” He calls over his shoulder.


PETERSON RESIDENCE - MONDAY MORNING


DINING ROOM


ROBBI


I keep thinking of what Gus said yesterday and smiling. Out of the mouth of a very smart young man...always a bonus that it is irritating them to no end! Another bone of contention for them is that Ronald refused to tell them about his day yesterday, and is insisting that they are liable for the damage to the car, because if they hadn’t left it there in their haste to be where they should not be; they would’ve remembered that the spare key to the corvette is in in his office along with all the other spare keys in the spare keys cupboard!


“So…” Nancy is trying another tact. “...what do you think of Lynette and this Frederick situation?”


“What situation is that?” Ronald sips his coffee in that measured manner that pisses Nancy off he has taken to using more and more, much to her chagrin as I heard her bitch while we were in Texas.


“They seem to be developing an unwise friendship. The social ramifications of her fornicating with the…”


“Her fornicating is better than yours. At least she is widowed, whilst you were married. But, like you said, that is water under the bridge. What Libette does with whomever is her business. She is getting a need well and truly met, as Brian said.”


“Don’t you mean Lynette? What have you got in your cup? Sure it’s coffee, Daddy?”


“No, I meant to pronounce it like that. And stop sounding like an overgrown and overbearing two year old! Libette is what Gus and Jenny call her. Oh, and that reminds me, he says thank you for sending two more people to love while you’re on your trip.”


“My trip?”


“Yes, well we couldn’t very well say that your Momma has abandoned you, could we? We had to make you look like you still care. But as they grow up, and if they ask about you...I assume that you will continue to keep your distance...the truth will be told to them.” She just glares at him. “Your sorrow and remorse over that is, once again, duly noted. Was there anything else? Or will you two go and pack so that you can head off to the airport?”


“You can’t seriously be encouraging this...this…”


“Whatever it is, it is none of your business until such time as Libette seeks your advice, which will be never, so you will never know. Now, we shall leave you to pack and be back by two. I need to go to the garage to sort the car out, then Libette and I are going to the office. Robbi, are you still going to meet with Claire and Arthur? You remember Claire, don’t you, Lindsay? She poured oatmeal over your head.”


“I should sue her for assault.” She bites out with an avaricious glint in her eye.


“You do that. You won’t get very far, but it will be fun watching you try and screw Brian over once more and fail.”


“Oh, Ron, don’t be so discouraging, she could, just one more time, manage to screw a Kinney.” I twist that knife just a bit more.


“Why don’t you two jolly japesters go about your business and leave us to attend to our packing?”  


“Yes, let’s go harness our balls and go about our business, Ron.” I smirk at their disgruntled expressions. “Although it is stuffy in here, you know with all that smouldering annoyance, don’t open the window. Given the right breeze, their faces may get stuck like that, which although it would be an improvement, they might decide to sue God…”


“Robbi, stop putting ideas in our heads! Now let’s go, you mischief maker!”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - LUNCHTIME


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I have got my case in my room. It is now, like my life, empty, but in being such a mouthy bitch, she has reminded me of something. Now if only I could remember what it is that she called it. Munch something by poxy. I type that in and something very interesting comes up...something very interesting indeed, this is my way out of the mess that Brian made me create!


I hear Ma coming up the stairs, so push my laptop to one side. She pokes her head in. “I see you trashed the stuff, finally accepted it now have you?”


“Yes.”


“I see. Does that mean you are going to accept what is coming our way?”


“Yes. I am not looking forward to it, unlike some, but it’s time to accept responsibility.”


“Good. Well I’m going out. See you later.”


As the door shuts, I lie back on the bed and smile at the ceiling. I barely accepted responsibility for my actions before, why would I start now?!


ROBBI’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


DINING ROOM


ROBBI


It was a mercifully quiet journey back, primarily because I, and I don’t know how this happened, managed to catch a lift from a Texan cowboy friend of mine who had a private plane. Such a shame there was only one seat, and they only found out about that when I abandoned them so cruelly at the airport with all their bags!


They have finally finished sulking and are sitting, delicately dabbing their lips on their napkins. I take a hefty swig of my wine and sit back. “Oh, I have something for you, it’s from Brian.” I slide the envelope towards Lindsay. “He says the rest is to follow.”


She tears it open and then goes pale. “This...this is a restraining order!” She whispers. “I don’t understand…”


“It’s very simple, he officially doesn't want anything to do with you anymore. You can’t come near him...neither of you.”


“Neither of...you mean Mother has one as well?!”


“Yes, Libette’s suggestion.” I chuckle.


“Wh...what rest? You said rest?”


“Oh yes, from your former friends, after your charming display they are following suit and cutting you out once and for all.”


“But...but I want to see Gus.”


“No you don’t. You want to use him as usual! You can still see him, but you need to arrange that with his Aunt Lynette...you have to say her name properly, only a select few get to call her by Gus and Jenny’s special name. So, call her when you two are ready to pretend to be mother and grandmother, you do remember her number don’t you? But just to remind you it’s under Drone Drudge on your phone...and in case you are wondering yes she knows about that.”






Asparagus: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/griddled-asparagus-with-sauce-gribiche-on-toast/

Chicken: https://goodfood.uktv.co.uk/recipe/spicy-spatchcock-chicken-with-jewelled-couscous/

 

Sachertorte: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/stories/how-to-make-a-sachertorte-2/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Getting Nailed, Being Found, Getting Caught and Cut Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 - GETTING NAILED, BEING FOUND, GETTING CAUGHT AND CUT OUT


JUSTIN’S HOUSE - TUESDAY MID-MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


Hmmm, seems my Tigger has remembered his nailing promise! I bite my lip when he starts to kiss a trail down my back as he pushes the blanket down. I shift a little and try not to protest as he places a lovebite seemingly on each vertebrae. I squirm as the cool air hits my skin, it has gotten cooler after the thunderstorms of yesterday...now he has moved for some reason, which had better be a good one!


“Look at that...all that is for me...forever.” He whispers as if he can’t believe it. I am about to say something when he sniffs; and I quickly sit up. “I am so fucking happy!” He hiccups and flings himself into my arms. “Truly! Can we play hooky today?”


“Um, half hooky. Full Church Beers really needs to be run through.”


“Okay, this afternoon then?” He wraps his legs around me. “But we come back here?”


“Yes and yes. Though I do feel that we should…” I shuffle us to the edge of the bed. “...reach our happy place in the shower by wanking each other off before we are faced with a not-getting-laid Murph.”


“Why is Murph not getting laid?” He rests his head on my shoulder as I carry him to the ensuite.


“Kelly is in Richmond.” His head whips up. “I told you that you tend to get lost in what you are doing. Think it’s almost six months.”


“Oh, we should really take their lead and practice discretion in the office.” His eyes dance with merriment.


“I am in charge of the taps and your back is to them...” I hold him tighter as he starts to squirm around. “...and I will keep turning around until you say…”


“Indiscretion, indiscretion!” He yields and then looks up at the clock.


“Not that I am complaining, but why do you have such a large bathroom?” I ask as I turn on the taps, he presses tighter against me. “Don’t you trust me?”


“I do, but you have a naughty streak sometimes!”


“Who me? When? When have I displayed this?”


“There was that time in Tuscany when we were in the Arm….aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeee Brian!!” He screams as he is doused, albeit briefly, with freezing cold water. “Then! This is when!” He chatters. “Warm me up immediately!”


“As you wish.” He is soon purring happily as the water warms him up. “Oh, speaking of that, do you want to go next month, give us a break before things get nasty with the trial?”


“I would love that, but can I organise it from start to finish with no help from you?”


“Sure, you going to speak to Nonna?”


“Not about staying with them, no. We will go for dinner, must definitely arrange that. But there is a place I have always wanted to visit, and now I have someone to go with.”


“Do I get to find out at least where we are going?”


“After that dousing? No. But I will tell you what to pack. Swimming trunks.”


I look around the room and smirk. “I’m going to hazard a guess, but can I ask three questions first?”


“Yes, but before you ask the questions, is it a proper guess or have you been speaking to someone?”


“No, I haven’t asked, but I have read something, so it’s a proper guess. I promise.”


“Is it my personnel file?”


“No. Can I ask my questions now? We’ve really got to get a move on.” He nods and takes the loofah so he can get me top to toe clean. “Has this place inspired anything like your art or your home for example?”


“Yes for both.”


“In your home, what room?”


“This one.” He unwisely looks smug.


“How come you haven’t noticed? We’ve made love in there right?”


“That’s four quest...haven't noticed what and where?”


“Semantics schemantics.” I turn him around and take the loofah off him. “You have burbled into our wanking time...it’s Pistoia.”


“I’ve burbled?! You are the one who...wait, how the fuck did you get that?!” He demands and is about to get tigerish, when his eyes go wide and he looks astonished. “Really? That’s where they’re from?”


“Yep, but I had them shipped. I didn’t go there, so it will be the first time for me too. And I shall leave it in your oh-so-capable hands.”


“I can’t believe…” He trails off before standing on his tiptoes to bestow a sweet kiss. “I will not nail, I will make sweet love to you all afternoon, evening and night.”


“Such a hardship being loved by you, such a terrible hardship.”


DINER - AN HOUR LATER


GRANGER


The place is silent.


“Are you certain about this?” Cheryl asks and I nod. “Never had him down as the type.”


“Me neither, just goes to show.” I shake my head and start to feel a bit of sympathy for them but not much, cruel but true.


“I am so sorry, Chez!” Kiki exclaims as she comes in with the supplies. “It was bedlam at Em...who’s died?” She looks around at stunned and sombre faces. “Oh god, not Vic!” She starts to weep.


“No! No, he's fine. He’s actually supposed to be on his way to New York in a few hours. I wonder if he will still go, considering what has happened.”


“Happened? What has happened?”


“Grassi boy has been cutting.” Wolverine tells her, and for a few seconds she doesn't get it and then she does and goes pale. “Yeah, not sure of all the details but he”s in Alleghany, she found him this morning.”


“Did he cut or did he try?” Hopper has found his voice, having been sitting there just open mouthed


“What’s the difference?” Wolverine frowns.


“Well…”  He pauses and sighs. “...I had a friend who self harmed. Definitely don’t see Grassi doing the same. Where did he do it? Do you know?”


“At their place.” The question confuses not just me.


“No, I mean where on his body?”


“Not sure. Why though?”


“He was one for showing off his arms, so it wasn’t there. So where was it?”


“Before we get onto that, let me call Ben.” Kiki decrees. “I know it sounds cold, but if anyone would know he would.”


“Let me call him, Kiki, I’ve got to speak to him anyway.”


“Oh okay then.” She replies, with the merest hint of a smirk on her face...quite restrained in the circumstances!


FABULICIOUS - THREE HOURS LATER


EMMETT


“Absolute bullshit! I will eat my Aunt Lula’s pussy right now, and she’s long dead, if that is nothing but attention seeking!” I slam my spoon down and glare at Granger, although I know it is not his fault.


“Emmett...for fuck sake!” Darren snaps, and throws away the pastrami sandwich we were tasting...and I don’t blame him!.


“Yeah that’s off the menu for a while. Sorry!”


“So should I check with Ben? I mean it’s a weird thing for me to be calling him for, I am going to be calling him for something else to do with the book, but…”


“You call him about the book - and the dinner date. For heaven sakes, watching you is like watching a snail swim though quicksand! I will deal with this on the Avenue no fear.”


“Okay, and by the way, it is about the book, we’ve already had dinner.” He smirks as for once he has rendered me speechless. “And there will be another one...very soon.”


“Ooh wait till I get hold of him! Keeping things from me! I thought we were friends!”


“We are, you’ve already shoved, let us do the rest okay?” He smiles gently at me and I got all melty in the face of the schmoop!


“Fine, but I have to set someone up for heaven sake, my fairy wand of fabulousness is beginning to get rusty through underuse!”


“Here’s an idea, why not work your magic on you?” Darren suggests, rather stupidly in my opinion, for he knows how busy I am. “You saw that Drew Boyd, he was keen.”


“And in so deep I’d need a miner’s helmet with lamp on full beam to find him.” I grouse.


“Fortune favours the brave, so get mining!” Granger orders before sauntering out.


“Now time to find out what this nonsense is about?!” I declare and head to the office.


UPPER OFFICE


Flicking through my phone, I scroll to find my hospital contact and dial the number. “May I speak to Luther Strange, please? Yes, it is Emmett Honey...hey, Luther, I knew it was you why do you queen it up? Ah, caller ID, so what’s this I hear about...uh huh...hmmm...so it might be real then?” I snap the pencil in annoyance. “Okay, thanks, bye darling.” I rub my temples and then hit my head repeatedly on the desk.


“Stop that!” Brian’s sharp tone startles me so much I almost fall of my chair. “It is not real!” He folds himself into the chair in front of the desk and then after removing his shoes puts his feet up. “Her attorney contacted Mel this morning and Kiki called me earlier.”


“How are you feeling, Ems?” I am surprised, once more, when Justin comes in with a tray of coffee, mini Viennese sandwiches, fondant fancies and chocolate covered florentines. “And in case you’re wondering, we're here to stop you from being Ems.” He tells me, and my perplexity must show. “This is not yours to fix or shield us from. So the rest of them, except Vic are coming too.”


“Coming?” I query as I can hear voices. “Who…?”


“Auntie Emmy! Where are you?! Uncle Brian said I have to help with the cake!” I gape as I hear John’s voice. “We need to make smaller ones! There you are! Didn’t you hear me calling?”


“What on…”


“A signature dish.” Brian interrupts before taking a sandwich. “You need to help him make one. Something that is going to have him deflowered. Get it?”


“Uncle Brian!” John almost goes puce.


“You don’t want to be deflowered? Are you sure you’re gay and related to me?!”


“Yes, but…”


“Signature dish. Teach him. Get it.”


“Got it.”


“Good.”


“And speaking of deflowering, box them up and let's go. I need it hard and strong, Tigger.” He stands up and almost makes me cry when he reaches over and brushes my cheek. “Do not try and fix him. This is her job, time for her to do it.”


As I watch them head downstairs, I blink back tears at the realisation that he is free...finally free!


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


I look up as I hear the stairs creak, and he is coming down looking pale and drawn. “Come and sit here.” I pat the seat next to me gently and he shuffles to the sofa. “So when did this start?” I gesture at his arm.


He shrugs and then clears his throat. “It’s the first time I have ever cut. I’m sorry I scared you, Ma. I just wanted all the noise to stop…”


“The noise?”


“In my head. I have always been like this, but found easier ways…”


“What is this?” I put my arm around him and he leans into the embrace.


“What the doctor said it was.” He mumbles. “It goes some way to explaining things, doesn’t it?”


“Mmmm. You hungry? Can you eat now?”


“Yes, I am hungry, but I just want to sleep. Came down for water. I am so glad it is out in the open now.”


“So...what did you do before?” I dread the answer but know I must hear it.


“Why do you think I partied so much?”


“Go and get your water, sweetheart, and go back to bed. I will check on you in an hour.”


“Okay, Ma. And...I am really glad you found me.” He kisses my cheek and heads to the kitchen and then starts to head upstairs.


“Don’t close the door completely!” I call out.


“I won’t, Ma. Sorry to…”


“Just go and rest. You need your strength.”


I watch the door almost shut before I lean back on the sofa. “What a fucking mess this is! And it is all down to Brian!”


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I hear her whining as I sip the water and wriggle with happiness. They totally bought it. I look at the ugly bandage and smile. Only had six stitches, but man there was a lot of blood! That was the only genuine part when I fainted, when I saw how much there was.  But, while it is an artery, it is not a life threatening one. Checking the amount in the glass, I wish I had poured more vodka, but then remember she’s coming to check on me so knock it back then go and brush my teeth...yes, things will work out in my favour again.


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SAME TIME


STUDY


JUSTIN


“Brian.” I growl. “That is not possible in a day. And how is this letting me organise it?”


“I am letting you organise, I am merely making a suggestion, which is totally different. Besides, my fingers are nowhere near the keyboard…”


“I can feel that.” I squirm as he strokes my tattoo. “Seriously, please?”


“Okay.” He stops stroking, and I get back to planning, then I huff. “Problem?” He murmurs in my ear.


“Yes. Just a small but rapidly getting bigger one.” I tilt my head back so we can kiss and he starts to unbuckle my belt. The jangle of the buckle sounds like a klaxon and thrums through my body. “Please let me do this. It w…” I trail off and watch his hand disappear into my pants and wrap itself around my cock. “...um. I...”


“You need to continue to plan our trip…” He shoulders me forward gently. “...I promise not to move my hand. At all. I just need to hold my second favourite tool...all men love their own dick first you know?”


I sigh then swallow and try not to throb before I turn back to the screen. “So you want to go here?” I breathe.


“Yep. The tiles in my office ensuite are an exact copy from one of the baths there. They have both indoor and outdoor natural springs as you can see. And…” He suckles my neck but still keeps his hand still. “...Pistoia sits in the Tuscan Chocolate Valley.”


“W...we may have to extend the break to a week then. Which would t...take us up to Sunday?” I blink rapidly as I try to focus on the screen and not on the fact his hand is not moving, he is just holding my cock and I am desperately wanting to fuck his fist!


“Fine with me. So you going to book it then?”


“Mmmhmmm.” I swallow before reaching for the mouse and starting to click through to confirm everything.


“Justin?”


“Mmmm.”


“Are you okay?” I stop clicking and look at him in surprise. “Well, I am holding your cock and as lovely as Pistoia is, I would rather you were pistoning your…”


“Shut up, I need to move!” I growl and five minutes later, the underside of my desk needs a clean and we are kissing in that luscious post-cumming way, we always do. I feel somewhat bereft when he ends it.


“So, explain...wait, click or you’ll be timed out.” I click quickly and then look down, he starts to chuckle. “You are a twit you know that?”


“Mmm.” I reply, willing my blush to recede.


“Just so there is no confusion in the future, if either of us is holding the other’s cock, fist fucking should commence.”


“Immediately, if not sooner.” I agree with a sunshine smile.


“Am going to set the bath, will you be much longer?”


“Nope. Another ten or so.”


“By the way, where do you keep your bottles? I haven’t seen them on your shelves.”


“My bottles of what?” I tear my eyes from the screen.


“Massage oil and shower gel.” He comes and sits on the side of the desk when I start to go red again. “Did you get that made especially for me?”


“Yes.”


“I see. Can you tell me where from so I can repay that very kind and loving gesture? And we will take it with us on our first holiday together.”


“First but…”


“You thought it was business at first. This is our first official holiday, so send me the link, please, and then nail me to the mattress before I set the bath!”


“Assume the position...one hard and strong nailing cumming up!” I quickly save the order and start to shove him to the bedroom.


EMMETT’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


BEDROOM


EMMETT


I am happily exhausted! I open the window a tad and think back to this afternoon and evening. Jennifer, Craig, The Gaggle, almost everyone was there keeping me distracted. Cyn even came over. John mastered the sachertorte immediately, the Kinney is strong in that one. The pastrami sandwich is back on the menu, despite our earlier squeamishness! I sip my Cosmo and sigh…I am so happy for Brian and Tigger. He gets all of him...the true him with no encumbrances! No mithering diva bitch, no harping best friend, just them and them alone. Which reminds me! I pick up the phone and dial a number I never thought I would be dialling this late at night.


“Benjamin Bruckner, a word if I may? Yes, he told me! The question is why didn’t you, you naughty little devil?! So how was it? No! Of course I am not talking about the food! Did you kiss?” I do a little dance and punch the air in delight. “So can I cater the next dinner, I promise just to watch wistfully from afar whilst setting up and then leave you to your own devices...you have devices don’t you? One must always have toys to play with that aren’t attached to oneself. Good. Now I shall let you go back to...yeah, I was hoping to avoid that conversation. So you don’t buy it either? I am relieved to hear that. But I am taking the same stud-ditude that Brian is. Her problem, she fixes it. Yes, I mean it, okay I fabulicious mean it, happy? Good. Goodnight, Granger’s boyfriend!”


I cackle as I hang up and drain the rest of my glass. “I think another one of those is called for. Most refreshing!” I head downstairs to start to make up the Cucumber Cosmo. “Wonder what I should call this?” I muse to myself.


As I hit the kitchen, I notice my other phone is flashing. My immediate thought is bad news! I have two phones, one for business, which everyone knows and one personal, which only a few know. I pick it up and there is a voicemail. “The news is not going to get any better, so might as well drink and drown my sorrows at the same time.” I make the Cosmo then get comfortable on the stool and press play.


“Uh hi. Um, this is Drew Boyd, you catered my sister’s event a few months back. I was given your number by Brian Kinney. He said I should call…” I cut off the message and start to laugh. Only the Stud of Liberty Avenue could almost get away with that! I hit play again and listen to the rest. As I head upstairs, I resolve to do two things tomorrow; call Shelley and tell her to prepare the conference room for Pork, Orange, Pear and Fig Tasting on Friday and the other is return that call.


Well it’s only right. He’s lined up my stuff, I should reciprocate! But by stuffing his belly instead...Tigger takes care of everything else!


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SAME TIME


MASTER BATHROOM


JUSTIN


I can’t speak, okay his fingers are in my mouth to stop me from biting my tongue again, but the other reason is buried deep in my ass and the owner of said thing is looking very pleased with himself.


“Mmmphf!” I grunt out as I plunge back down and he hisses as my teeth grind. “Sorry!” I mumble but he just smiles and bucks his hips. “Urgle!” I lean forward to rest my hands on his chest so I can lessen the intensity of him constantly hitting my spot.


“Up. Sit back up!” He orders. “Or we stop!” I am up immediately. “We...we wou...wouldn’t but...oh fuck me yes!”


“Mofmjmlue! Gunodaof! Umfpfh!” I chant as I swivel my hips and feel happy that his eyes swap sides!


“Bounce Tigger! Bounce!” He purrs and I squinch my eyes really hard and bounce twice. “Fun! Fun! Fun! Fun!” He yells as we both cum within seconds of each other.


Five minutes later we are still a sticky heap on the floor, but I am soothing his fingers when I chomped a little, he pulls down both of the warmed towels and covers us up. “Can this bath be a shower in about 15 minutes?”


“Mmm.” I murmur and nuzzle his neck.


“15 minutes tops okay?”


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


We are both stiff and not in a positive life affirming way! And, of course, it is my fault for not waking him up! So, after a massive row, separate showers and much door slamming, we are not speaking to each other...but we are holding hands as we go pouting down the stairs.


“Cyn, it’s me. Can you get Shelley to book a chiro appointment, double one? No, you don’t want to know, he’s in a bad enough mood. I want to get to Pistoia alive and not as ashes. Thanks, Cyn.”


“Still mad, but love you.” He grumbles as he gets in the car.


“Not my fault, but love you too.”


DEBS AND MICHAEL'S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


DEBS


Now that I am calm and detached, I think about yesterday and see it and him clearly. Oh no, you weren’t partying, you were, and still pathetically are, a Brian Kinney seeking missile.  What he did, you did, apart from fucking indiscriminately, but that was because you were too chicken shit and unpleasant to do it! So let us play this game of yours to the very end...and if you’re lucky, I will be around to save you again.




https://www.discovertuscany.com/pistoia/

https://www.thespruceeats.com/cucumber-vodka-4080147

http://www.completecocktails.com/Drinks/CucumberCosmo.aspx#.WxuBp4pKg_M

https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2009/oct/11/nigel-slater-recipes-pork-belly

https://www.thekitchn.com/an-easy-template-for-citrus-vinaigrette-5-ways-227037

http://yummycrumble.com/pear-and-fig-baklava/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The DQ, The Joan Miasma and The Newbie Idiot by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 55 - THE DQ, THE JOAN MIASMA AND THE NEWBIE IDIOT


KINNETIC - THURSDAY MORNING


CONFERENCE ROOM 2


BRIAN


So this is what a vampire-kiss feels like?! He’s been in Richmond as emergency cover, as...oh whatsername got sick - we were still mad at each other over stiffgate, and he was even more pissed when he had to miss his appointment. I tug on my hands, which he has pinned either side of my head. He releases them so he can bury his in my hair and I can grab that ass. I tilt up my hips...he gets the message and starts to grind.


“NO! Not that room!” I hear Shelley yell and he chuckles as the door is swiftly shut with a gasp of mortification.


“Oh!” He whimpers into my neck as I knead. “Need the thigh!” He gasps, I slide one between his legs and he smashes his mouth down on mine then snaps his pelvis in tandem with the sweeping stabs of his tongue. “Mmm!”


I scramble for his buckle and swiftly slide my hands into the back of his jeans and almost cum at the feel of his velvety skin. He tears his mouth away and starts to gasp and pant. “Ohgodmissedthis!” He almost wails and then arches back. I feel him pulse and throb against my thigh while writhing like a very sexy snake!


“Christonabike!” I growl as quietly as I can while cumming seconds later. He starts to giggle as he leans back down to kiss me. “You okay?”


“If you are asking if I am mad, not so much…”


“Justin…” I warn and start to remove my hands.


“Not mad, not mad! Put them back!” He wriggles towards my retreating hands.


“Good.”


“But it is still partially your fault I overslept.” He looks a little coy. “Not done that position before…” He frowns as I start to push him gently up. “...what?”


“Shower.” I smile and he snorts a quiet doh before getting up and leading us to the ensuite.


“I forget sometimes.” I begin as we slowly strip each other off before I test the water.


“What?” He yawns and rubs his eyes. “What do you forget, old man.” He teases.


“That. I am 12 years old than you, but because of you surety and maturity, we’re the same age. Does that make sense?”


“Yes, but what brought on that round of philosophy?” He reaches for the sponge and signals I should turn around but I don’t. “Are you going somewhere with this?”


“Nowhere bad. Just it throws me sometimes that you are twenty th…” I trail off as I realise. “...Jesus this is creepy in a good way…”


“There is a good way to be creepy?” He looks dubious and moves the sponge further out of reach.


“Yep. Your birthday is lucky for me.”


“Why?” He is still holding the sponge hostage.


“Because it’s the same day I got the cancer all clear.”


“You’re right, that is good! We must do something awesome! So how’d you celebrate before?”


“Got blind drunk.” I reply and suppress my moan of bliss as he starts to soap my skin.


“Well you aren’t doing that this year!”


“Nope. I am going to be trying a new thing on you that is going to make you faint!”


“Faint? And I have to wait four days?!” He tugs on my arm, and, laughing, I turn to face him. “Four, Brian?! You can’t be serious about making me wait to faint for four days?!”


“Yep, and with any pouting, it will be early evening the next weekend...”


“The next...not pouting, definitely not pouting!”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - LATE MORNING


ATTORNEY’S FLOOR, MEETING ROOM 6


PHYLLIS DRAGER, DEBS’S ATTORNEY


DEBS


She rubs her temple and looks at me with something like piteous contempt. “So you are saying that your son is faking Munchausen by Proxy to get a lighter...what exactly?”


“I don’t know, but if he can get away with shit then he will!”


“And where did he learn that from?” She snarks.


“Hey, I am no angel but I own my shit!”


“Only when forced to!” She retorts. “I understand that you pleaded with Mr Kinney not to go ahead with this, on the basis that it has been so long and how would it look to others…”


“Well, I have an…”


“Image to project? Surely behaving like the image that you sought to project instead of being a false idol would’ve been a more compassionate and motherly thing to do?”


“So back to this proxy bullshit…”


“Yes, let’s make this about your actual son, or should I say accomplice? Actually accomplices. I am aware of what Mr Grassi is doing, as soon as he was admitted attorneys were called...”


“So his attorney doesn’t believe it either?”


“I never said that, I said they were called. Now, with regards to Mrs Kinney, I can’t tell you very much about what happened apart from they are pressing charges. And she may try and implicate you in this because you took the money…”


“What money?”


“The money she said you took from her in exchange for your silence.”


“I told you what I did with that.”


“Yes, but how did it come about?”


I slump back and tamp down my annoyance. “I thought you said this was recorded?”


“It is, we just like to compare recordings.”


“Right for the second time…”


Start of flashback

KINNEY RESIDENCE - 20 YEARS AGO


LOUNGE


“My apologies, Miss Grassi, my husband has been a little unwell and is on his way to the doctors.”


“Uh huh. What is he getting treated for, his boozing or his beating?”


“I am not sure I follow, Debbie, may I call you Debbie?”


“No you may not! I don't know about you, but if he is abusive to you too, then there are places that I can take…”


“Miss Grassi, what exactly are you alluding to?”


“You may be blind, but I am not. Get him to stop or I will call child services.”


“Child services? And stop what exactly?” She takes a sip of her water.


“The beatings and kickings you allow him to give Brian. Have some more water...” I nod at the mug. “...you should swap to vodka...doesn’t smell as strong as gin.”


She stops reaching for the mug and all pretence is gone. “What happens in our house is none of your concern.”


“It becomes my concern when the results turn up at my house! Now it is really simple: stand up and be a fierce mother and protector of that sweet boy or I go to child services!”


“He gets into fights with other people, then lies about them, which is why he has…”


“For such a pious woman, your lies drip surprisingly easily from your tongue! I take it that your fellow people of god don’t know what you did either, Madam Treasurer!”


“What do you mean by that?!”


I gesture around the room. “This! This is what I mean, do they know...”


“I see where you are going with this. Fair enough, it is retribution.” She reaches for her check book and starts to write. “Will this cover it all?” She hands me a check.


I gape at it. “What the hell is this for?!” I look again at the check for $15000.


“Use it for what you see fit. Bed and board maybe?”


“Are you seriously suggesting that I take this and Brian?!”


“I know what I have done is wrong, and you coming here is my punishment for it, but I beg you to not say anything!”


“This is not enough! I will be back a week on Friday…” I flick the check, she flinches at the sound. “....things had better be ready by then. He has to be unharmed and this had better clear or I start to confess your sins!”


She slumps in the chair before draining her cup. “I will ensure it.”


NOVOTNY RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER


BATHROOM


“He’s fine, Michael! Just ate something that didn’t agree with him!” I shout through the closed door, as once more Vic pukes up.


“Brian’s here! He's got a busted lip!”


“I’ll be right there!” I start to get up but then Vic grabs my arm. “What?”


“You can’t touch him! You're not safe!”


“What do you mean, not safe?!”


“You’ve been with me!” He groans as yet another wave of nausea hits him but he swallows it down. “The doctor said…” I nod and try to think. “Michael?!”


“Yes, Uncle Vic? Are you alright? What did you eat?!”


“Never mind that, your Mom needs you to be Brian’s nurse for a bit. Can you clean him up for her?”


“Yep! Where’s the kit?”


“Where it always is! In the kitchen!” I shout back. “And Michael…?”


“Yes, Ma?” He sounds impatient.


“Find out who hit him.”


“His Mom did. He said it made a change. Can I go now, it looks a bad cut.”


“Go on, sweetheart. Go look after your patient.” We wait for him to thunder down the stairs. “Amazing he has seen me take that kit out time and time again for that boy and still can’t…”


“That’s because he is staring at the boy. Debs, you know he’s got a major crush on Brian?”


“No he doesn’t! He’s his...oh shit, he does doesn’t he?!”


“Yes. Don’t get me wrong, I love Brian, but…”


“Not right together?” I nod.


“Not at all. Brian has…”


“I will keep an eye on it. Let’s hope it is a passing thing.” I help him up. “So how much is it?”


“Too expensive. There are other trials I can go on…”


“Vic, how much?”


“$5000 for a six month supply.” I whistle. “Like I said, other trials.”


“How much do you have left? This is the best you’ve felt in months, right?”


“A couple of weeks’ worth. Then I have to make a decision.”


“Let me know what you are going to do next Friday, promise me you won’t come off the trial or stop taking your pills until you do? I want a promise Vic!”


“I promise.” He gives a weary smile. “Am going to lie down for a bit, but I want a promise from you...nip whatever fanciful notion Michael has in the bud. He and Brian aren’t going to work.”


KINNEY RESIDENCE - SATURDAY A WEEK LATER


“They’re not in!” A neighbour calls out as I knock again.


“Do you know where they went and when they’ll be back?”


“In a week, Florida I think...”


“Where are the kids?”


“Took them with them.” She comes closer. “Between you and me, it is the first time I have seen them look so happy as a family and heard them so quiet!”


“And how did Brian look?”


“Great! Why do you ask?” She frowns.


“He and my son are friends and he hadn’t seen him at school for the last few days and was worried…”


“Dark hair, got a red bike?” I smile and nod. “He looked fine, in fact he was driving. Brian I mean, not your son.”


“Oh great. Well I’ll be on my way. Thanks.”


NOVOTNY RESIDENCE - MONDAY EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


“What’s in these, Ma?” Michael asks as he picks up a box.


“Something for your Uncle.” I call over my shoulder. “Michael, what are you doing?”


“Opening it.” He replies.


“Leave that alone, you nosy little shit! It is not addressed to you!”


“But I want to see!”


“And if your Uncle wants to show it to you, then he will! Why not go and play with your friends…”


“He’s still in Florida.” He sulks. “He didn’t even tell me he was going!”


“Maybe it was a surprise trip.” I reason.


“Yeah! He didn’t know because he would’ve taken me if he did! I’m going to read.” He stops when I sigh. “What?”


“How about you do your homework instead?”


“I’ll do it later. It’s a really good bit in Captain Astro...” He turns to the front door as it opens and Vic comes in. “You have a parcel or three, can you open it now so I can see!” He starts to pull him to the table.


“Michael, stop pulling!” He orders and immediately he starts to sulk. “And stop sulking as well. I will open my parcels when I am ready, and I am not ready.”


“When will you be?”


“Michael, what about the good bit in Captain Astro?” I prompt, and after a few beats he slowly gets up. “Uncle Vic will call you, won’t you?”


“Uncle Vic, you will call me right?” He demands from the stairs.


“Michael, I am tired, go do what you are going to do. What is in there is my business!”


“Ma will tell me anyway, she tells me everything!” He declares and stomps upstairs.


“Porch?” I ask, and with a nod we take the boxes with us.


“Everything?” He queries frostily.


“Everything he needs to know...yes.”


“So what's got you all aglow, which I am going to put out because I have made up my mind.”


“Eighteen months of happy.” I beam at him and tap the box. “Open it.”


He looks perplexed as he does as he’s told and then gapes. “Sis! What the fuck?!” He whispers.


“It’s the proper stuff!” I whisper back.


“Where’d you get that kind of money?!” He demands, his eyes filled with tears. “I can’t let…”


“Divine intervention and not optional. I want you around, even if you are a curmudgeonly old bastard!”


“What do you mean, divine intervention?”


“It doesn’t matter. You have them, now take them. Whoop it up and live for fuck sake…”

End of flashback


“So you didn’t question where she got the money from?”


“No! I thought she was giving me Brian! And it was for his keep!”


“So why didn’t you give the money back?”


“I had already spent it, on the medicine for Vic.”


“So how did you propose to keep Brian?” I glower at her. “They will ask the same question, try and think of an answer before then and also why you continued to tend to him until...” She flicks through some papers. “...he went to college.”


“So what has she been charged with?”


“Embezzlement. Seems that she got the money from the church funds. Although retrospective, with her behaviour since then and now these charges, they have decided to excommunicate and prosecute, so you can see the problem you face…”


“Not really no!”


“Collusion. She is claiming you knew about it and took it off her as I said.”


“Bullshit! I took the money at first for Brian, but then Vic needed it more and it seemed to…”


“Miss Grassi, the problem you have is that you are estranged, both emotionally and legally…” She grips her pen when I go speak. “...the restraining order, from the very person who can prove the truth of your words.”


“Brian only found out recently, and…”


“I mean Victor Grassi. Besides, it was $20000 she took.” She leans forward and gazes at me coldly. “Put plainly, you have the potential to go down for this as well unless you get him onside. As a matter of interest, after the pills ran out, what did your brother do?”


“His immune system was strong enough for a different trial and he went on that.”


“Did he ever pay the money back?”


“Who, Vic? Not all of it. Over the years he paid back about $11,000.”


“Where’d he get the money from for that?”


“He never said and I never asked.”


“Figure a way to find out.”


“When do you tell them about the reason I took the money and what can they offer me for that?


“I will tell them today, and before you ask, the reason I didn’t tell them earlier was because I had to investigate whether what you said was true. Check with the doctors that kind of thing.”


“You didn't believe me then?!”


“Of course not! Given the lies that were told to the previous attorney, do you blame me?!”


“That wasn’t me! That was Michael!”


“Miss Grassi, you don’t seriously expect me to believe that you didn’t know what your son had said to the attorney or his ex-ex-boyfriend?”


“I didn’t!”


“But why didn’t you? Why did you blindly follow your son in this scheme? If the courts were feeling that way inclined they could also slap you both with a charge of attempting to pervert the course of justice!”


“But I didn’t know!” I shout at her.


“Why didn’t you ask? You have a mouth as you have just loudly demonstrated, which I would advise you not to do again! Now don’t apologise for your behaviour, go home and think about what I have said.”


“Fine, I will see you next week then?”


“Yes, and one more thing.” I pause by the door and turn to face her. “While thinking about what I have said, prepare for the worst case scenario. If he is prepared to fake Munchausen’s, what else is he prepared to say? I mean, in his diary he admits, at least to himself, to making stuff up so that Mr Kinney would be abused. The only thing that lets you off any of that is because he did not mention you, but I will put money on it being your fault by the time he gets on the stand.”


“Me too.” I sigh and walk out.


MEETING ROOM 2


HELEN MASTERS - JOAN’S ATTORNEY


HELEN


“No way is the jury going to believe this!” I tell the shrivel up booze soaked prune in front of me.


“It is true!”


“No it isn’t! How do you explain that she left you with $5000 if she knew about it?!”


“I told her I took $15000 and…”


“Mrs Kinney, you are beginning to piss me off! Only you did this! If she blackmailed you like you say, why not come to you for more?”


“I had no more to give, she knew…”


“Mrs Kinney, it would be best, at our meeting next week, for you to arrive sober! I think that this will be a better use of our time!”


“But what about the rest of the…”


“Caroline, will you come in here please?!” She bustles in and rears backwards before rushing to open the window. “Oh, thank you for that! There is a mouldering smell in the air.”


“Was that what you called me in here to do?”


“”No, but again thank you for doing it. I would like you to be in here for the rest of this meeting,”


“I do not wish my private affairs to be conducted in front of strangers!”


“So you want to add jury tampering to your list of charges?!”


“What do you mean? Oh, pardon me, a bit of gas.” She slurs.


“I mean that unless you know the jury then it will be in front of strangers. Let us just abort this meeting, you are clearly not compos mentis enough to take part.”


“Abort! That’s what I should’ve done to the misbegotten little fucker! If he had died, no if they had died, then I would not be in this mess!” She declares. “God forsook me! All because I took a...a little bit of mon...money! Forsook!” She then rests her head on my desk then doesn’t move. For a good few minutes. Then it happens...she starts to snore.


“Oh for fuck...get security and get that out of my office!” I snarl.


It takes another fifteen minutes for her to wake up and be led out, by which time, I have got Caroline to send the recording to Mr Kinney’s attorney.


KINNETIC - EARLY AFTERNOON



KITCHEN


BRIAN


I was trying very hard not to be smug, but it was a little difficult because of Tigger. Not only because he presented to and signed the client, but he also...as I had to do something with my hands since my other toy was sulking in Pittsburgh...managed to make dessert, specifically cherry and coconut crack bars. Cyn came into my office rhapsodising about them and I persuaded her to let me have a bit, so now I’m here for my own, except news seems to have spread and there is a sizeable crowd...so I am pissed!


“These are so fucking good!” Someone mumbles, who has three of them. “I am taking some for my colleagues in case anybody is thinking I am being greedy. Although…” He looks over his shoulder and smirks. “...have you seen the fine ass on the guy that made them?!”


Forget pissed...monumentally fucking territorial!


“You need to realise three things…” Finch begins. “...one, nobody believes that; two, if it were true, your colleagues are more than capable of getting their own food and thirdly, do not refer to Justin in such a manner, his boy...partner does not like that kind of denigrating talk.”


“I’ll happy fight his partner for him.”


“You’d lose.” I retort then duck down to pick up the cufflink that I have just dropped in my haste to roll up my sleeves!


“Nope. Never lose. In fact I would fight Kinney himself for him!” I can hear everyone swallow and then those in front of me part like the Red Sea, and the admirer goes rigid and then plasters a fake smile on his face. “Uh Mr Kinney, it was just a bit of banter.”


“Really? Banter is defined as a teasing exchange of playful or friendly remarks. That sounded neither friendly nor playful. And why would you even entertain looking in the direction of my partner and then challenging me to a duel for his ass?”


“Brian? What’s going on?” Justin comes in with another plate of crack bars and puts them down. “These have gone down well!”


“Yes it’s the going down that someone wants to do that is the problem.” I growl and he looks from me to everyone else and Ted jerks his head in the admirer’s direction.


“What did you say?” He asks him disdainfully...oh now he is pissed!


“That they were fucking good and Mr Kinney was defending your honour.” He leers before he faces me again. “I understand that you have to set an example, but for you to say he’s your part...”


“I do not lie. Justin Taylor is my partner and has been my partner since I first laid eyes on him. Now, if you wish to continue to keep your job, I suggest you take your three crack bars back to your desk and stuff them in that hole of yours so that you can stop talking and do the job that I pay you for.”


“He’s not shouting, which means you’re in danger of being fired.” Justin smiles brightly but coldly. “And I am also not shouting, so there’s an excellent chance I will persuade him to do just that.” The admirer looks around slowly before heading back to his desk. “But before you go, if you think of switching your miniscule allegiance to him, or you even dream about me or him doing anything, at all, with or without you, I will know and I will cut your dick off.”


“Uh…”


“With a very blunt and rusty spoon. And again...not shouting.”


“Sorry, Mr Kinney, sorry, Justin, I mean Mr Taylor.” He mutters and scurries out, his face aflame.


For a few minutes nobody says a word, so I indicate that he should go ahead of me. “Uh, Ted, can you push back the meeting for half an hour, I need to have a talk with Justin, about something…”


“Sure.” Ted starts to chuckle as I stalk out, then shouts behind me. “Conference room 2 has been cleaned up so you can make it nice and messy again!”


“Duly noted!” I yell back and start to chase after my bouncing Tigger!








://thebigmansworld.com/2018/05/31/no-bake-paleo-vegan-cherry-coconut-bars-keto-sugar-free/

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thank you.

You Overstepped...Now You are Out...And They're Off! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 - YOU OVERSTEPPED...NOW YOU ARE OUT...AND THEY’RE OFF!


CONFERENCE ROOM 2 - FIVE MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“I am not sorry!” I growl hotly as I start on my shoes. “Table now!”


“Bossy boots.” He purrs and slowly starts to unbutton his shirt. “And neither am I, though you are not ripping that shirt off, it's Dior!” I give him the Gus really-Daddy look, and he snickers. “Well it is! Now come here and kiss me like you mean it.” I am in his arms in seconds. “Before you start my devilish dybbuk, a rusty spoon?”


“He overstepped, considerably.” I help him unbutton faster, and then look at the time. “Kiss you later!” I declare, and drop to my knees and dispense with his pants. “Mine!” I growl before slowly swallowing him down.


“Jeez!” He groans, and fists his fingers in my hair, I nudge him backwards and he rests against the table. I put my hands on either side of his hips and start to move. “Yours! Oh, do that tongue thing ag…yeah, that like that!” His cock is throbbing and leaping in my mouth; I will never tire of how it feels or tastes! “I am so close!” I speed up and his fingers flex and twist and his hips start to pump, I wince slightly as he pulls tightly before he floods my throat with his warm creamy seed. “Uh! Ah! Yeaaah!”


“Mmmm!” I moan around his cock and shudder while clutching his thighs.


“An...angry blowjobs, very nice!” He croaks before he starts to rub my skull. “I almost, as Daph says, snatched you bald. Can you stand yet?” I let his cock slide out then rest against his abdomen heaving in air. “That would be a no then?”


“Give me a minute.” I pant before lifting my head and sitting on my haunches, I beckon him down to my level, he coils around me and presses our foreheads together. “Would it be really bad of me to want you to…”


“Cyn is handling it right now.”


I bite inside of my lip guiltily. “Not fire, just warn him…”


“You already warned him, this is an official one.” He gives me a soft smile and brushes my lip. “You want to skip this?” I answer him by moving closer so I can rest under his chin for a second or two. “Let’s get cleaned up...again...”


“Guys!” Ted yells from outside the door. “Ten minutes!”


“Coming!” I shout back.


“I should hope so too!” He snorts.


“Is it me…” I reluctantly unwind myself from him and stand, then help him up and redress him. “...or is Ted getting braver?”


“No. He’s always been like this, but like the rest of the lost boys, the things that stopped us from being our true selves without being ripped into are no longer here.”


“True...” I yawn and then shake my head to clear it. “...I think separate showers are needed, will see you in there.” I smile at his quick look of pride. “I have already taken advantage of our relationship enough today.”


He says nothing but does laugh at my slightly wobbly walk to the door!


ROBERTA’S RESIDENCE - FRIDAY MORNING


OFFICE


ROBBI


Nancy is looking smug. “So, she’s gone to her doctors in Pittsburgh.”


“Despite your constant lamenting, you are not a prisoner here. You can leave anytime you wish.”


“That’s not the impression we have been given!” She carps.


“Well that’s the way things are! Lindsay agreed to reside here until the baby is born, but she can come and go as she, and you, please.” Her face is a picture of pinched indignation. “Was that all you wanted to crow...I mean speak to me about?”


“These restraining orders, why do I have one?”


“Like mother like daughter. You know, covering all the bitchy bases.” I reply coolly. “So will she be going to see Lynette to piss on her happiness?”


“Happiness?” She scoffs. “He’s the help! Not what I want for her!”


“What do you want for Lynette? You didn’t like her very rich husband and you don’t like Frederick because he’s the help, what do you...good God, what the fuck has she done?!” I holler as realisation dawns and she jumps. “...you want her to be alone! For what? To be at your...that’s it, isn’t it?!”


“So what if it is?” She tries to look superior.


“Have you just smelt your own stinking shit, Nancy? You reek! You want her to be alone and Lindsay to be settled and happy, don’t you? You want Lynette to be the one at your beck and call, looking after you into your dotage.”


“As is her duty!” She snipes.


Their duty, you have two daughters. I pity and envy you in a way.” She looks supercilious. “I am richer than you, so I don’t envy you for your very little monetary clout. No, I envy you because you have children, but pity you that you don’t and won’t love them equally.” She presses her lips together. “She is worth ten of her on any given day, but you only see the outside of Lynette and blithely ignore the inside of Lindsay. But then again, she’s your junior wraith isn’t she...only you are very much alive, even though your heart is dead.”


“Oh how very sanctimonious of you! Do not seek to lecture me on how to bring up my children!”


“If only you were doing that!” I stand up and point at the door. “Don’t let it hit you where the good lord split you!”


“As I don’t understand what that means, I think the correct response is up yours, Roberta!”


“Thus proving that your thickness is as bad as your rancidness!”


“Ooh piss off, you silly old bat!”


“Well since I am younger than you, that negates the old and my smart mouth is sharper than your dumb brain!” She slams out of the room so hard that the picture falls off the wall, I wait for a few seconds, staring at the phone console on my desk and wait for it to light up, then I press record and get back to what I was doing before she came in...


HALF AN HOUR LATER


I look out the window as Nancy takes herself to God alone knows where. It is not here, and for that I am thankful. Pouring a glass of fortitude I press play...


“...oh thank goodness you picked up! I am on the cusp of murdering that cow in her sleep!


“So you are having a tough day too?” Lindsay sighs.


“You should hear the supercilious old trout, Lindsay! Telling me I should love you both equally, as…”


“I can see why you don’t. Just because she works, she thinks she’s the big shot of the family, completely missing the irony of nepotism in her case!”


“People like her never see their failings or inadequacies. What has she done to upset you, darling?”


I almost hang up the sweetness in her voice is making my teeth weep!


“She’s not in! I told her I was coming, well I did when I landed, and she’s not in!”


“She’s done it deliberately, of course, why not go to the office? Check out your future place of employment?!”


“Oh, Mother, I needed that, we always know how to make each other feel better don’t we? I think I will go, see how the other half actually lives.”


“What did the doctor say?”


“Progressing normally. Going to be a big baby though, not looking forward to pushing that out.”


“Have a caesarean instead, don’t push if you don’t have to. That’s another grievance I have against her, she was a big baby and took her time coming out!”


“Too much, Mother, much too much!” She laughs but then sighs. “So we didn’t get the reaction we wanted from me going then?”


“No, but we’re not prisoners here, we can come and go as we please!”


“That's not the impression Daddy and Auntie Bobajob gave!” She exclaims in annoyance. “In that case, Mother, pack, we’re moving back to Pittsburgh!”


“But the restraining orders…”


“Only apply to Brian. I haven’t received anything else yet, and until I do, I shall have as much fun as I can!”


“I think it is best that you come back here first. From what you’ve said, Mel can be sneaky and vicious. After all, the others were sent with her. She may be holding out on you.”


“True. She always did like someone else to do her bidding, but I refused to be her beck and call girl!” No, you were a fucking whore girl instead! “I will see you in the morning, Mother.”


I wait for a few minutes more before reaching for my phone and waiting for it to connect. “Arthur, it’s Roberta, how are you young man? Good, good. Listen, how far from processed are the other restraining orders? Why? Oh, just a little thing I overheard…”


FABULICIOUS - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


‘I’m sorry, but we’re closing in minutes for a private function and…”


“Hello.”


“Hi...uh, Mr Boyd, what are you doing here?”


“I’m the function.” He looks so adorable. “I was...uh told that I shouldn't wait for you to call as you tend to get lost in your craft.”


“My craft? I like that. So whom told you of this?”


“Our mutual friend, Brian.” He steps closer at my beckoning.


“So what has he planned for us to do? Or are we just winging it?” He pulls out a piece of paper and hands it to me.


“I like the sound of those. They’re my favourite fruits, I can eat a whole kilo no problem.”


“Cherry and chocolate fudge sounds luscious. Will you require them to be boxed up afterwards so you can take them home for your sweetheart?”


“No, I would like to have them for dessert.” He goes back to the door and opens it and two men with a large picnic hamper each come in, put them down and walk out again. “I have brought dinner, would you like to join me?”


“Brought?” I repeat, and then just smile wryly and imagine the fun that Justin is going to have at lunch today! “So did he tell you what I like and dislike?”


“Yes. Oh, and you don’t need a miner’s helmet on full beam.” He pulls out a newspaper and spreads it out, I goggle at the headlines.


“You came out?!” I gasp sitting down in shock. “But...the...but...you….but…”


“Second scariest thing I ever did!” He chuckles ruefully, and I pull myself together. He does not need gawking now!


“What was the first?” I ask, starting to undo the hampers.


“Calling you.”


“Oh.” I smile shyly at him. “Well, such bravery deserves a reward...first we wash our hands…”


KINNETIC - TWO HOURS LATER


CONFERENCE ROOM


SHELLEY


I love Ems! He’s a sweetheart, but he is going to pay big! I am going to put on about 50 pounds at this rate! Charlie and Paul are standing guard outside the doors, and Ted is watching me like a hawk for any finger kicking opportunities I might be harbouring thoughts of! “Okay, we’re set, you can let them in now!” I call out to Charlie and he is almost run over by the gannet of the office...Mr Slim, of course, and he has brought his own plate!


“What is this?!” He breathes, his eyes growing huge as he takes in the feast in front of him.


“Pork, Orange, Pear and Fig Tasting.” I answer, and everyone just smiles as he slowly walks around the table looking at everything.


“Can you please say it passes muster so we can eat?” Brian grumbles with a smile.


“Muster.” He mutters and goes to pick up a piece of pork with his fingers.


“Pick wisely or use a fork.” I tell him firmly, he has a habit of putting back pieces that aren’t quite right for them!


“Sorry, Shell.” He smiles and grabs a fork. Ten minutes later, his plate is loaded and he is making his way to where Brian is waiting patiently, and the moment he sits down with him, other couples start to pair up.


“You owe me $20.” Brian tells him as he points at Percy and Gregory.


“Not necessarily. Just because they are sitting together doesn’t mean that...okay, he’s feeding him, pay you later?”


“Uh, excuse me, but why wasn’t I told about this?!” An outraged voice demands from the door and I inwardly sigh...ever since crack-bar-gate he’s been bitching about everything, saying that Justin is out to get him. “Is this a hazing thing, leave out the new guy?!”


“There is a strict anti-bullying policy at Kinnetic, and…” I bridle.


“And there is a non-fucking-fraternisation policy in place too...or doesn't that apply to King Kinney and anyone with a high ass and blonde hair?!” He spits. “I bet he gets away with fucking murder all the time because he gets to suck his dick!”


I watch Justin’s face and he looks a cross between fucked off, worried and hurt, but the gobby gasbag can’t see that, nor can he see the incandescent Cyn behind him!


“Before we dispense with your dubious and mediocre services…” Cyn growls, and he jumps. “...Justin does not abuse his position as Brian’s partner like that! What Justin does do, like anybody else would, is defend himself and his partner from any disgusting and pitiful overtures from talentless scribblers and small dicked twats like you! Charlie! Put that in my office and make sure it stays there!”


“Now hang on a…” He starts to protest but is hauled out before he can say any more.


“Shell, can you come and record this? Finch, can you witness?” We both nod and start to follow her out. “Oh, and can someone save us one of each, please?!”


Just as I am about to close the door, I catch sight of Justin. He’s stopped eating, and Brian is seething!


“Before I go, let me tell you something, Justin. Nobody thinks you abuse your position. If anything, you go to extreme lengths to avoid doing that. You were dead on your feet yesterday, but you still did the pitch. That’s not abuse, that’s professionalism! That berk has been in the business for 5 years, and he’s not got a quarter of your talent or a drop of your ethics. Reminds me of Grantham. Now eat! We won’t be long.”


TED


“Listen to her, Justin.” I tell him firmly. “You don’t do that. He is just jealous that you get to be with Brian. And I have to admit that I am a bit too.” There is stunned silence. “You get to be with a man who puts his heart and soul into everything, especially loving you…”


“Schmidt!” Brian squawks but I ignore him and the death glare.


“...and making sure that you and everyone he cares about is happy. I mean, look at Emmett. He’s set him up with Drew Boyd...”


“You did?” Justin looks astonished.


“I didn't set up, I merely passed on pertinent information to interested parties, now, let’s eat!”


“Wonder how it is going?” Justin muses.


“He’d better keep it PG, or I shall have his ass and not in a good way!” Brian mutters as he stalks to the table.


“Like I said, just wants people to be as happy as you have made him.”


FABULICIOUS - SAME TIME


DREW


“So how are you and Brian connected?” He asks, checking the fudge for evenness before nodding his approval and putting them aside to cool.


“He represents Brown Athletics and I do their advertising...well, I did.” I sigh. “...I think I am going to be dropped after this.”


“Are you poor?”


“What?” I frown.


“Are you destitute? Sick? About to be made homeless? Anything that is detrimental to your well being that is not monetary?”


“No, none of…”


“Then you are worried about money and your image?” He bridles and glares at me.


“Of course I am! Do you know what it is going to be like to have to go on the field on Saturday?” I am surprised at how defensive I am!


“No different than what a school kid will have to endure every day when he or she is being bullied, except you have the money to walk away from that and live your life. Some kiddies have to fight just to stay alive and not harm themselves or others. And it's because of homophobia...which by the way is not a phobia or an illness, it is them being assholes! I read that somewhere, not sure who…”


“Morgan Freeman.” I supply and then look at him carefully. “What happened?”


“Usual thing, my big town flame was brighter than my small town could handle, brickbats followed, so I was out as fast as flaming possible. I believe they threw a party!” He stands in front of me and fixes my collar. “As my Aunt Lula says, the only person you have to live your life for is you, so make it a happy one. And try to make it happier for those who can’t make that happen for themselves.”


“Would you come to the game on Saturday?”


“I would love to. Though I know absolutely nothing about football, but I give good cheer...loud and proud!”


“Great. You will be in the players’ box if that’s alright? Unless you want to be in the thick of it, in the crowd?” He folds his arms and tilts his head. “Players’ box it is!”


“Thank you, the crowd, what kind of roughneck do you think I am?!”


“A Ralph Lauren wearing one!” I return and bask in the smile he gives me.


“Two seasons back.” He rolls his eyes and I frown. “The only reason I keep it is because of this place!” My frown deepens. “Mr Kinney details my wardrobe every season, I was going to throw it out but he insisted I keep it!”


“Why?” I chuckle.


“Apart from it looks good on me?! And...he wants his friends to be their best and look their best...oh I should’ve picked sense from nonsense when he said I should Lauren up today!”


“Lauren…”


“When I opened this place, I was wearing this shirt. He says it’s my lucky one.”


“Let’s hope your luck holds.”


“Yes, let’s.” He replies, and bumps my hip.


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON


ATTORNEYS’ FLOOR MEETING ROOM 7


ANITA KEITH, MICHAEL’S ATTORNEY


ANITA


“So how are you feeling?” I ask him as he stares at his hands.


“Okay. I think I needed to just let it out, and…” He stops as the door knocks and I tell them to come in, he frowns at the person. “...who is this?”


“She’s the court stenographer, Cleo Thorpe.”


“I am here to record the sessions.” She explains.


“Isn’t that against my constitutional rights?” He demands heatedly.


“No, it is legal and normal practice, especially in trials that involve medical conditions.”


“What medical conditions?!” He stands up and snatches up his coat, much to my surprise. “I wasn't told about this, and I’m not comfortable with it! I want to reschedule!”


“Mr Novot...I mean Grassi, can you please sit down? The trial is less than two weeks away, and I will be very busy in the run up to it, with your case amongst others, and…”


“I am your priority! Get your PA to reschedule this for us and us alone!” He snarls, and storms out.


“What the hell?” Cleo turns back to me looking stunned. “Is that a symptom?”


“Of Munchausen?” She nods. “Not sure, but that is definitely a symptom of staggering and misplaced arrogance!”


“Amen to that!”


ROBBI’S RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


“So that is our decision. We are moving back to Pittsburgh.” I tell Auntie Roberta, Daddy and Lynette, the latter two are on the phone, but all of them are quiet. “So, when we arrive I want to arrange with you to see Gus and Jenny, and then…”


“Where are you going to live?”


“At the house, of course.” Mother replies to Lynette's stupid question.


“No, you will not be residing at my house. Find a hotel, or maybe, Daddy, you could lift the renting embargo to allow them to find something? There must be a hovel where they can set up their cauldrons?”


“Cauldrons?” I hiss. “You seem to have forgotten about the little matter of your so-called child, Lynette!”


“I haven’t forgotten my child. You agreed with Dad to have the baby in Texas, and you will stick to that.”


“Who do you think you are talking to?!” Mother demands. “You will not treat Lindsay like some baby producing vessel!”


“Why not? You two have treated me as less than human or a woman, and all because I refused to be one of the nest.”


“Moving on from your pity party!” I bitch, earning a smile from Mother. “That is the family home, and…”


“You are not family. I doubt we ever were. We’re estranged, and I hope to keep it that way. You will need to speak to my attorney with regards to visiting Gus and Jenny.”


I look at Mother, and she looks as blindsided as I do. “Lynette, the baby?” I repeat.


“Will be removed from your custody upon birth.” She clips out. “Dad, can you wrap this up? I have to get ready for...”


“More fucking with many fingered Freddie? Didn’t you fuck him enough when you were out yesterday?” Mother bites out, and we relish the look of disgust from Aunt Roberta. “You know, when you were supposed to be meeting with Lindsay?”


“Perhaps, Dad, you should suggest to your wife that she call upon the services of Lindsay’s fuck buddy in Canada. There must be an orgy somewhere that is into old, bitter, bristly and bitter meat?”


“Where the hell did you get those claws from?!” Auntie Roberta guffaws.


“It was something that Mel said. We went out last night for cocktails, and she was giving me some tips. Apparently, a mild conditioner keeps the hair, if it’s there, soft. I know that the last orgy she went to was in the 1970s when hair there and everywhere was de rigueur, but times have changed. Something to bear in mind, Miss Stewart.”


“Miss…” Mother and I exchange scandalised looks.


“Can you read this, Dad, and let them know the contents? I have to go.”


“Of course. You go, darling. I will sort this out.”


“Ronald!” Mother pulls herself out of her shock. “How could you let…” She pauses as he whistles then goes silent for a while. “Ronald, are you still there?!”


“Yes I am, so when are you coming back?”


“Daddy…”


“It’s just to give me a timeframe, you see, so I can point you in the right area. As you can't be around here, I have assumed you will want to live together?”


“What are you fucking about?!” I have lost patience.


“Temper-temper, and moderate your language.” Daddy rebukes me. “As for what, the restraining order covers a ten mile radius, which means you two can’t be near her…”


“Near who, for God sake?!”


“Lynette, of course. Now, when are you coming?”


2ND FLOOR LOFT - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I slide my hand under the sheet and stroke his morning wood. He stirs, but doesn’t open his eyes. “Justin.” I coo in his shell like ear, he pushes my face away. “Wakey-wakey…”


“Nnnnnnn….”


“Yes. Come and join the rest of you, we’re going to Italy…”


“Monday is my Faintday…” He mumbles as he turns on his back and spreads his legs.


“...yes, but today we leave…” Angry blue eyes fly open and fix on my face. “...I see you are unhappy.” I brush the hair off his face.


“Yes, you said you wouldn’t interfere!” He grumbles.


“And I haven’t. I have just booked an early dinner and a hotel to start our holiday off in style.”


“Where?” His eyes soften and start to flutter shut as I continue to stoke his fire.


“A little art deco place I know, which I think you will enjoy.” He starts to groan. “Almost as much as you are enjoying this, but I must stop, as you have to get up and get ready. I know how much you hate to be late.” As I start to move my hand away he grabs it. “The reservation is at seven. Come on, we must leave now…”


“It’s not...no put it back…” He grumbles as I wrest my hand out of his grasp, then he hisses as I wrench the sheet off him.


“I am not getting out of bed!” He mutters crossly curling up like an angry dormouse. “You can eat on your own for waking me up so fucking early! And stopping!”


“Fine. I will see you in Italy…” I get up and saunter to the en suite. “...although I was so looking forward to making you faint in Paris from the experience of art, the food, a small bit of shopping, the hotel and the new position.”


“Paris?!” His head pops up and he looks over his shoulder at me. “As in Europe?”


“Uh-huh.” I watch him slowly uncurl then sit up. “Still want to stay there?”


“When did you organise this?” He looks at me in wonderment as he gets up grinning with excitement.


“I didn’t; the trip is from your parents, I am just there for the entertainment…”


“You say it like it’s a hardship.” He teases.


“Oh, it is always hard with you.” He wraps his arms around me, then starts to grind his hips. “I hate to stop you...but we really do need to get to the airport, the flight is at 1200.”


“Okay! Right, separate showers, call folks from the airport, then you, Bear, are going to induct me to the Mile High Club!”


“Yes Tigger!”

 

Cherry and chocolate fudge: http://tiphero.com/cherry-chocolate-fudge/

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks

The Firsts...Time, Tango in Paris and Kiss by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 - THE FIRSTS….TIME, TANGO IN PARIS AND KISS


PLANE TO FRANCE - TWENTY MINUTES INTO THE FLIGHT


JUSTIN


“Brian, are you seriously going to sleep?”


“That is the point of my eyes closing.”


“But Brian, we’re on the plane.”


“Nicely observed. Now, if I could get some shut eye, that would be great…


“Bear…” I drop to a whisper. “...we are on the plane and we're taxiing out, so…”


“Would you calm down? We're not in the air yet. Now I want to get a power nap, so please just be quiet for 10 minutes.” Nine minutes later, I pull on his sleeve and keep pulling until he opens his eye. “Justin, do you remember on the way to Tuscany and you were super annoying what I said I would do?”


“Yes.” I reply carefully.


“Want me to do that?” He turns to look at me with utter seriousness.


“Would we be in the bathroom?” I can’t help it!


Sighing, he sits up straighter and points to the roof. “Look up.” He orders and I do so. “See the seatbelt light? The moment it goes off, then, and only then, do we go to the bathroom, okay?”


I slump back against my seat but keep my eyes trained on the light, thankful that I have the aisle seat. Thirty agonising turbulent filled minutes later, the light goes off and people start to breathe in relief and undo buckles. “Brian! Brian!” I shake him, still disbelieving he slept through that!


“What is it?” He mumbles stretching, causing his tee to ride up and me to shift in my seat.


“The light is off! Come on!” I urge him.


“Can’t…”


“What?! Why?!” I whisper, almost near tears with frustration.


“Someone is going in there.” He points to bathroom and that is it!


“Sit down!” I bellow as I stand up and silence first class. “I have held on long enough! I swear if this guy doesn't fuck me in there in the next thirty seconds, I will make sure that you get my jizz in your coffee!” The man slowly backs away from the door, takes the nearest seat, and looks bug eyed at me. “Two minutes, I swear!”


“Hey!” Brian objects.


“Not you! Me!” I pull him out of his seat and down the aisle.


“First time in a plane!” Brian calls out just before I slam the door shut and start to pull at my pants, and once more he surprises me by stopping my tugging and waiting for me to look at him. “Slow down, we have at least nine hours.”


“But...I didn’t and I know you did! I heard you.” I whine but he just shakes his head so I take a few deep breaths. “I have to apologise to that man.” I mutter and he nods.


Five minutes later I return to my seat, flame faced but calmer. He waves me into the window seat and slowly I drift off.


BRIAN


I pull the privacy screen around us and watch the steady rise and fall of his chest. I know him when he’s sleeping, and he’s out...time to induct my little Tigger. I slowly pull the blanket down and carefully undo his pants...I smile because so keen is he that he has gone commando! I marvel at that sleeping giant then slide my hand inside and wrap it around him. I watch him carefully before starting to slowly stroke.


For the first few minutes, nothing changes, but then his lids start to flicker slightly and he shifts a bit in his seat. I speed up. His tongue appears between those succulent lips and his breathing changes. I add a twist on the up stroke. A little frown creases his face and he starts to squirm. His frown deepens slightly. He’s trying to work out if this is real or is he dreaming. I lean across and nip his top lip gently, and then I hover and they slowly part. I feather my tongue inside and there it is...the first little whimper.


“Hello, Tigger.” I whisper. “You gonna cum for me?”


“Hmmm.” He murmurs, and I slide my hand deeper inside so I can play with his balls, another whimper. “Mmmmm.” He breathes and opens his legs wider.


“That’s it, let me in.” I growl softly, then place soft kisses over his lids. Slowly but surely his squirming and panting get more pronounced, and with one particular twist and swipe his eyes open so I fuse my mouth to his. His hands bury themselves in my hair and I swallow down his cries.


Now don’t get me wrong, I have done it on a plane many times, but this is completely different! This is not meaningless, this is not quick, this is loving my man! His fingers flex and his hips pump before he goes still and gasps then arches up. I smile against his lips as my hand is covered in his cream.


“B...Bear…” He pants, his eyes shining and that makes my heart flip.


“Ssssh.” I kiss his damp forehead. “I know, and welcome to the club!”


“Th...thanks…” He is still trembling from aftershocks.


“Want to snuggle?” I still can’t believe I am saying snuggle!


“Need to clean up. His trembling starts to ease. “I made a lot.” He looks down at himself and rolls his lips in.


“You sure did. Anybody would think you hadn't got off since last night.”


“Sssh!” He whispers using the napkins as best he can. When there is a small cough I stick my head out and find myself looking at a smiling stewardess.


“There is a shower cubicle, shall I check if it is free?” I nod and she heads, still smiling, to do so.


“What was that about?” He murmurs, looking very relieved.


“Stewardess is going to check if the shower is free.” He looks hungry again. “Let me check how big it is!”


“I don’t care how big it is, you are getting in there!” He growls and my cock twitches in agreement!


MEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


MEL


“Oh crap!” I sigh, and then read the email again. “It’s next weekend. How did I forget this?”


“You okay, Mel?” Ben sticks his head round the corner. For a man who lives in Canada, he is spending more and more of his time in Pittsburgh, and that has absolutely nothing to do with the current whirlwind that is his romance with Granger!


“Yeah, I have a private dinner thing that I won at the last alumni BBQ, and forgot it is next weekend.”


“So?” He comes in briefly before chuckling. “Jenny, I’m this way!” He calls out to his wayward daughter.


“Daddy, where Uncle GG?” She calls out.


“He’s…”


“Uncle GG? Who is Uncle GG?” I ask as if I didn’t know!


“You want me and Uncle GG to babysit next weekend?” He returns.


“Zipping and thanking, zipping and thanking!” I grin at him as he sniffs haughtily. “So where is he then?”


“Gone to get some tracing paper.” He replies with a smile. “Seems a young artist wants to draw a picture for his Jussin, but it’s a little difficult so he’s going to trace it instead.”


“I see. Oh, did I tell you that we have got the go-ahead for a therapy garden?”


“You’re kidding me?! That’s wonderful news. It has been proven that some flowers are very calming and restorative. As are animals…”


“Aha! I knew you suggested it for a reason! You really like those kittens, don’t you?!”


“Maybe.” He mumbles and then sighs. “Mel, can I ask you a serious question? And could you at least consider it, not right now but maybe...”


“We would love for you to live with us permanently!” I blurt out, having been trying to figure a way to suggest it without sounding needy or using the kids. They always, especially Jenny, look so sad to see him leave.


“Excellent! What a relief!” He grins, and then pulls out his phone. “They will have to stay at the centre, but they are definitely being got! Hang on, how did you know about the kittens?”


“You forget that you have a very chatty little boy for a nephew, he told me.” I reach for his phone and then I am wearing a matching goofy grin. “What are they?”


“Ragdolls. Essentially lap cats. They should be old enough to cope with being handled when we open.”


Image result for cute kittens


“Are you going to give up teaching then? Or just do counselling as an adjunct?”


“Not giving up teaching because I love it and will be doing counselling from an HIV perspective. Vic is going to help to...show them that it is not the death sentence it once was.”


“Speaking of sentences.” I check the hallway and Jenny is now dragging the blanket back towards Gus, babbling happily, but to be on the safe side I close the door. “Lynette has issued restraining orders against Lindsay and Nancy.”


“What? When? Why?!”


“Apparently, Nancy bitched one step too far and whammo! Personally, I am very proud of her, if it wasn’t for the kids, then I would do exactly the same thing.”


“Why don’t you? It will test the mettle of her seriousness if you do. She’s only made an effort when she could get one over on someone. Take away that option.”


“But what if Gus asks again about her? Jenny, I think, has begun to forget about her, what with the new family coming into her life. She sure has forgotten - thank fuck - about Michael.”


“She has?”


“Yep, well I think so. I know it sounds silly, but she used to play with the toys that he gave her, even if they were crappy stupid toys, she played with them because he gave them to her. Now she doesn’t.”


“Maybe we should encourage her to do so?” He frowns and then shakes his head. “No, like Lindsay he’s made no effort. She’s ours now!”


“Good. Now come on, you are my Brian where my wardrobe is concerned!”


“Huh?” He tries to hedge as he follows me to the bedroom.


“You have taken to dressing a lot better than when you were with Michael, and I’ve heard you on the phone to him more than once!”


“Note to self: lock the door and keep voice down when asking Brian anything!” He grumbles.


CHARLES DE GAULLE AIRPORT, LATE MORNING


JUSTIN


I glare at my Bear’s smug back...yes it is possible for a back to be smug! He is sauntering and wiggling at the same time too, while I am trailing behind him, admittedly admiring the view as well as being too tired to keep up with his long legs. Because the flight wasn’t as full as it could’ve been, I batted my by blues into being given one of the beds on the upper deck, which we took advantage of, quietly, three times! So as well as jet lag I have post-fuck to contend with, not that I am complaining too much!


“Ooof!” I grumble as I walk into the back of him and he chuckles. “Not funny!” I gripe as I rub my nose. He loops his arm across my shoulders and steers me to the baggage claim.


“Did you get a boo-boo on your cute button nose?”


“You are so lucky I am too tired to tease you!” I mumble and lean against him tucking my hand inside his shirt to stroke the skin beneath.


“I’m just lucky in general.” He grins before swooping down for a kiss. “Want to see where we’re staying?”


“As long as it has a bed, a bath and you, I don’t care.” I murmur.


“Okay, but don’t be too disappointed when you see the Hotel du Collectionneur. I booked the Eiffel Room, which as the name suggests has a view of the tower, balcony and...are you listening?”


“Uh huh.” I reply getting as comfortable as I can standing up.


“Good, I want to test the soundproofing as well, and then…”


“Soundproofing?!” I look up and lick my lips. “It’s my birthday tomorrow…”


“No it’s not. It’s your faintday tomorrow.”


“Did I tell you how much I love you?” I grin up at him.


“Yes you did. Three times. Unlike that place, the plane is not soundproofed!” I turn crimson at a fellow passenger’s smirking rejoiner. “As a matter of interest, is this a dirty weekend away and you’ve been making up for lost time?”


“No, we have this much sex all the time.”


As happy as I am about that, I wish the ground would open up now!


“All the…” She stares at us for a good few seconds. “...well, enjoy Paris they say that it is the city for love. You should try Italy, how that is a place of passion!”


“We’re going on Monday.” I point out.


“Just not bloody fair!” She gripes good naturedly before getting her suitcase. “I hope you have a great time and that I get close to what you have.”


“Thanks.” Brian smiles. “Grab the cases, Tigger, I have an ass to plough!”


“Oh no! You grab them, I need all of my strength because it’s my turn to plough!”


“All that sex and versatile?! Just not bloody fair!”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - EVENING


BACK GARDEN


MICHAEL


“Aren’t you coming in now, or is that all you’re going to do?” Ma calls out to me from the backdoor


“What else should I be doing?” I take a chug on my beer.


“Preparing for the trial for a start. I heard that you rescheduled your appointment with your attorney twice.”


“That’s privileged information!” I am livid that she knows about that. I saw her eventually, even though it had to recorded, but I am determined to build my collectibles back up. They will make a nice little nest egg, it is a shame that Jenny won’t benefit from them, but her Mother and Uncle Benny can explain why not to her! “So what else should I be doing?”


“Thought you wanted to watch the Ironman game?”


“Oh yeah, had forgotten about that!” I get up and head inside dumping my things on the kitchen table. “Did you see the Boyd article?”


“Yeah, now that is a fine hunk of man meat!” She cackles. “And he’s on your team!”


“Come on, let’s watch! I’ll get the beers and snacks!”


Twenty minutes in and after a nervy start he’s back to the Drew Boyd everyone knows and loves, and the crowd is in raptures when he scores.


“Look at the ass on him!” Ma sighs as Boyd starts to run down the field away from his teammates.


“Wonder what his cock is like?” I moon and feel a slight stirring. “What’s he doing?” I ponder as he runs to stand in front of the players’ box, then rips off his helmet and gum shield then blows a kiss. Immediately, the camera pans up there and that's when we are both made mute with shock. For in the players box all smiles are Carl, Del, her son and Brian’s former trick, Blake, Ted and Emmett!


“What the fuck are they doing there?!” Ma shouts.


“Sssh! I am trying to listen!” I snatch up the remote and turn up the volume.


“...so, Bob…” The commentator continues. “...you know Boyd, and have done for many years. Were you as shocked as the rest of us when he came out? And if so, does that make you question your friendship with him? Can you trust him now, after all he lied to us about…”


“Let me stop you there, Jim. Drew didn’t lie to us, he lied to himself for many years. Yes, I knew, but in this environment you hide, because it makes things easier for others. Now, he has made his statement and you either accept it and embrace all of him, for he has not changed, or you don’t and he won’t miss you in his life.”


“Well...yes, uh, quite, but back to his latest actions, who do you think it is aimed at?! Ever since he came out, there have been mutterings that he did it to have his fairytale ending.”


“Fairytale ending? No, that is bogus…”


“So he is just acting then? There is…”


Beginning. He wants a fairytale beginning, middle, and for it to never end.” Bob interrupts. “Put simply, he saw him and fell hard, but was told you want him, be honest. And I know who it is aimed at…” He pauses as Drew runs back to his starting place but the camera is still aimed at the box. “...and I have to admit, he’s a cutie, so I am telling him here and now, you hurt our boy and the Ironmen will come for you. Just so that we understand each other. We understand each other right?”


“I can’t fucking believe this?!” I bellow and jab off the TV off. “First Brian and now Drew fucking Boyd! Well, let’s see how long he lasts with the press all over his ass!”


“What are you talking about?!” Ma still seems to be in shock.


“Her son! He’s the guy that the kiss is for!”


“Seriously?! But I thought you said he told you he is straight?!”


“He lied, of fucking course!” I look around frantically for my phone, finally I spot it on the table and run to grab it. “Now he’s going to find out how I react to being lied to!”


“Michael, what are you doing?!”


“Calling the press! I’m going to tell them who the kiss was for!”


As I flick through trying to find the number, I feel no pain, in fact, I am delighted that this little titbit may derail their fucking fairytale, if I can’t have my happy ending nobody else will!


HOTEL DU COLLECTIONNEUR - EARLY EVENING


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM


BALCONY


BRIAN


I see what he means! I straighten up after kissing him and slowly rotate my ass, my head falls back and I grab blindly for the railing just to hold something solid that can’t be ripped off when I explode!


“Goodest?” Justin’s lust filled voice floats towards me and I garble something. “I want you to remember this, no matter what happens, I want you to remember this...”


“I will. I do!” I moan. “Oh Christ!” His hand continues to leisurely stroke, I feel like I have a million bees are stinging me. “For...forever!”


“Cum for me. Cum hard for me!”


“Ah! Ohmyfuck!” I exclaim as he, somehow, manages to slide a finger up my ass as well. Sweat is pouring into my eyes, all I can do is feel. The storm seems like it is coming all the way from heaven and that’s what I feel heavenly fire! “Oh! Gnnnha!”


“Yes, Bear! Please cum now Bear!”


Ten shuddering minutes later, I finally get off him then we slowly sit up and rest against the balcony railing. We are covered in sweat, cum and spit, but we have matching grins and swollen lips.


“That…”


“Oh yeah.” He mumbles, and slowly looks around. “Again we...have made a mess.”


“A happy mess.”


“A very happy mess.” He then tilts his head. “Can you stand?”


“Yeah…” I smile as I can hear it too, the melodic sounds of a violin. “...ever tangoed?” I get up and reach down for him as he nods. “Want to be the man?” I tease him as I try to do something about his hair, which looks like an angry albino hedgehog.


“I just was....” His eyes burn with desire as I pull him tight to me. “...your turn to take me.”


“I am never letting you go.”


IRONMAN TRAINING FACILITY - NEXT MORNING


CHANGING ROOM


RICHARD COLE, KICKER


“So this is him?!” I wave the paper at Boyd and really wish I hadn’t, he looks so angry and that is made clear when he punches his locker. “Hey man, chill, just chill! I didn’t mean…”


“Not you! The person who told the papers is who I am steamed at!”


“Is...is it the guy in the picture but it's not the guy everyone thinks it is?” Camden asks carefully.


“Yeah.” Drew sits down rubbing his reddening knuckles. “I think I have bruised a bone.”


We all exchange looks, we had long suspected Drew of being gay, but he had always denied it...strongly! But it was us he told first before it hit the media and yeah there was some shitcracks, but he’s still an Ironman and we protect each other.


“Well then…”


“Drew my boy!” Leo Brown’s representative Charlie Stenck comes in all crocodile smiles.


“What do you want?” Camden gets in front of Drew, they both advertise for Brown and they both hate Stenck!


“Ari, I will come to you in a minute. Drew, I am so pleased, I must admit to my fears when you insisted on this outing thing but now I understand why, he is the perfect specimen!”


“Perfect…”


“Now, what’s his body like? Maybe we can do a couples spread and…”


“No.”


“Why not? Is he shy or…”


“It's not him.” Drew growls moving Ari out of the way. “I did not do this outing thing for him! I did...”


“Mr Brown will be so disappointed…”


“Well, he can suck my dick!” Drew snaps.


“Oh I think not. Now, you need to persuade loverboy here to do the shoot and…”


“Did you not hear him?! It is not him and why should he arrange anything?!” I demand trying to keep Drew from exploding.


“Capitalising on all of this, of course. At least you didn’t actually kiss the guy…” I watch his undisguised revulsion flit across his face. “...maybe at the shoot?”


“I quit!” Drew bellows just as Leo Brown comes through the door. “I don’t need this! I don’t need the money but I do want him!” He steps up to Brown. “Screw you and the homophobic ship you rowed up in!”


“I know it doesn’t mean much, but I quit too!” Ari declares and Charlie goes as white as the powder he puts up his nose he thinks we don’t know about!


“Everyone calm down!” Leo bellows. “What is going on?”


“Mr Brown, I am handling…”


“This badly, yes I see that! Now, let me make this clear to you, Mr Boyd and Mr Camden, I will accept your resignations…” He stops at the outraged gasps. “...to allow you to calm down and come back to the table and discuss things. I am not homophobic but a businessman...who needs to learn. Can we agree that this is temporary and revisit in say a week?”


“But Mr Brown…”


“Charles! What Drew Boyd does in the confines of his relationship is his business, just like what you shove up the confines of your nostrils is yours!”


“I…”


“Gentlemen, do we have a deal?” They look at each other before nodding. “Now go and do the job I pay you for! Find out who called the press and why!”


“Oh Charlie boy!” Drew halts his scuttling-slithery progress out the door; then he sniffs and wipes his nose. “You missed a bit!”


Hotel: https://hotelducollectionneur.com/en/ambassador.html

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constuctive. Thanks.

Treasure Hunting, Letting Go - Sort Of and Understanding by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 58 - TREASURE HUNTING, LETTING GO - SORT OF AND UNDERSTANDING

 

RILEY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

RILEY

 

“They still there?” Daph asks me. She is finding the entire thing unamusing. I am not bothered, but it seems that the beard reference and the thought of those two cuntrades in arms crowing over this really sticks in her craw.

 

“Yep,”

 

“So, remind me again why you haven’t spoken to the press, to at least correct the beard reference?” She is trying not to sound brattish, she fails.

 

“No need. Aunt Mami is on...your phone.”

 

“No it’s not, it’s Lynette, well I hope that Frederick doesn’t mind sharing until I find something else. Lynette, hi. Look, I am really so...oh well I thought, clearly wrongly, yes boss will be there in an hour!” I heave a quiet sigh of relief and keep the smirk off my face. “Well…”

 

“Look to the father. She is neither her mother nor her sister. She is your boss and friend. Now get going!”

 

As she dashes upstairs to get dressed, I pick up my phone and send a text to Aunt Mami to see what she has found out.

 

L’HOTEL DU COLLECTIONNEUR - EARLY DAWN

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BALCONY

 

BRIAN

 

I look over my shoulder at the sound of movement from the bedroom. I see a flash of thigh before that sadly disappears from view but then it is followed by a gasp of surprise.

 

“Br...Bear!” Justin calls out...or should I say Faintday Boy. “What is this?!”

 

“I don’t know what you are looking at. I am staring at a beautiful sun rising behind the Eiffel Tower.”

 

“Can I open it?!”

 

“That depends on which one you are talking about!”

 

“Which...how many are there and are they all this size?!”

 

“How old are you?” I start to smile as I can hear a pause in the tearing of wrapping paper.

 

“Twenty four...Beaaarrrr! Where are they?!”

 

“You have to find them, this is a treasure hunt.” There comes a long silence before the soft slap of his feet herald his approach. His juicy butt sliding into my lap followed by his lips on my mine are another welcome development. I allow myself to be ravished almost to the point of fainting. When we break apart we rest our foreheads together and take in some much needed air.

 

“Happy Pittsburgh birthday.” I wish him, and he begins to frown. “Time difference, we’re behind here, it is still technically Saturday.”

 

“Oh. Thank you very much, and are you going to explain today to me?”

 

“Did you never play treasure hunt as a kid?”

 

“Yes, but this is you, so explain.” He shivers a little as he is delightfully naked, with a bounce to my knee he gets up to get the blanket then resettles himself.

 

“Comfy?” He nods. “Then I shall begin. Dotted around this fine environment are your presents, all twenty five of them…”

 

“Twenty five? But I am 24, and...is, is one from Gus?” His eyes shine and he looks hopeful, so without preamble, I nod. “So pleased, I love that little boy.”

 

“So am I, Mel says he has inherited his shopping gene from me...may I continue?” He nuzzles my neck. “I shall take that as a very sexy yes, so back to hunting, you just need to find your presents. I didn't hide them, but did buy them.” He starts to beam. “But first we need coffee, as sadly, you need to put some clothes on.”

 

“Why? It’s my treasure hunt, and I think doing it naked would be...you mean they are around Paris?!” He leaps up and dashes inside, I can’t help the laughter. “Shut up and come and help!” He orders, his voice filled with censure and embarrassment.

 

“Yes dear.”

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BALCONY

 

VIC

 

Watching Emmett wrestle with his conflicting emotions is heartbreaking. This normally steel-on-the-inside man is hurt and somewhat understanding...but only just. He is hurt because Drew hasn’t said anything to deny that it isn’t Riley, and understanding that he hasn't.

 

“So is he ashamed of my flame do you think?” I stop pouring the wine and look at him in consternation and irritation. “Then why not…”

 

“Are you ready for what happens? The scrutinisation, the delving into your past, the everything that being the first partner to Drew Boyd, king of the Ironmen entails? I mean really ready? Yes, your clients know you are gay but how gay you are is another thing.”

 

“What do you mean how gay? I will not change who I am! I am like Brian, out and…” He stops and thinks before looking bashful. “...he is out, proud and unashamed; but he also knows TAP.”

 

“TAP?” This is a new one on me. “As tap da…”

 

“No not dance, it’s an acronym, means time and place. I get it now, let me call him.”

 

“Drew?”

 

“No Brian.”

 

“Why Brian?”

 

“Well, who else am I going to ask to polish my media tiara?!”

 

ROBBI’S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

BACK GARDEN

 

NANCY

 

Lindsay and I exchange unimpressed looks. “Well, what’s it to be? Again the choices are take it or leave it, but choose the latter you can find your own residence.” Ronald looks annoyingly amused. “It will be furnished as are all our properties, in your preferred style, Nancy. Naturally, if you wish to change it, this can be done at your own cost. You will not be charged rent…”

 

“What about the property near Mel and Gus? Why can’t we live there?” Lindsay points out through almost clenched teeth.

 

“Peterson Residential does not own it. I assumed you had figured that out after the beatdown extraordinaire you received, but I can understand why, after that, it wouldn't have sunk in.”

 

“But Mount Lebanon is so…”

 

“Close to your fellow demons of destruction? Maybe you could have high tea together?”

 

“Who are…”

 

“Miss Grassi and her offspring live close by. You could compare restraining orders, to see if there is a way you can get to Brian.”

 

“There isn't.” Robbi chimes in. “And you two have to find a hotel if you are going to still be here over the weekend.”

 

“Why?” I boil with annoyance.

 

“As I have said four times, Lynette is coming over on Saturday for the ball and is staying here. And besides, this is my house and if I want you out, you are out.”

 

“What ball?” Lindsay turns to me in confusion as we have been pouring over society pages and didn't spot any notices to this effect.

 

“Texas Cattleman Ball. Do you remember my friend whose plane you sadly couldn't fit into? Well, he invited me, but I can't abide those kinds of things, so she and Frederick are going to take my place instead.” I purse my lips in annoyance. “Schadenfreude.”

 

“What?” Lindsay sounds peevish, which makes Robbi happier.

 

“Relishing the misfortune of others. Not so nice to be on the receiving end, is it? I do believe you need to answer your father's question, or are we to take your silence as acquiescence?”

 

“We need more time to…”

 

“Take it now or find somewhere else later.” Ronald orders.

 

“Fine, we will accept it.” I declare and I pat Lindsay’s hand. “The new Peterson residence will be a place of…”

 

“Bubble, bubble, toil and trouble?” Robbi quips. “And shouldn't that be Peterson/Stewart residence instead? Or was that bullshit on your part about divorcing Ronald?”

 

“Eavesdropping on private conversations is so unseemly.” I snipe. “So like you.”

 

“Nancy, before you continue your trail of vile…”

 

“But it is okay for her to sling barbs and brickbats, is it?! I am not going to divorce you, Ronald dear, I am here till the bitter end.”

 

“There was no barb and no brickbat, it was a question, which you have now answered and we can move on from! Although, I am very glad, that we don’t have to go through the embarrassment of dividing our possessions, into his and her piles.”

 

“Hers will most likely be the same size as the piles on her ass! Now that was a brickbat! Want a barb?”

 

“Robbi, don’t encourage her bitchy pithy pity party.” He twirls his pen like a seducer would twirl his moustache on seeing his next victim. “I have one more thing to discuss with you, and that’s the bank account.”

 

LINDSAY

 

“What about it?” Mother’s fist clenches as we have shopped for a few future engagements in the social calendar.

 

“Worry not, you won’t have to return your many, many purchases, I just wanted to let you know that it will be a joint account.”

 

“It is already a joint account, Ronald.” Mother reminds him sharply. “And…”

 

“Yes, but that was between us. This document makes it a joint bank account between the two of you. I will be withdrawing my funds.”

 

“Withdrawing…” I gasp. “...I don’t understand where all this malice has come from!”

 

“Someone get these two a mirror!” Aunt Robbi cracks out.

 

“Oh, don’t worry, my dears. You will still be looked after, it’s a living bequest. You have to thank Lynette for this…”

 

“Her! Why? What did she drip in your ear this time?!”

 

“She has, ironically, never said a bad word about either of you…” Mother huffs in disbelief. “...no she hasn’t. All the vitriol and venting of spleens has been flowing from you to her. No, she inspired me to do the right thing…”

 

“The right thing!” I spit. “How is this right for us?!”

 

“Do not speak to me that way, Lindsay! I am still your father, albeit in name only! I don’t have your respect, but you will damn well be polite!” I am astonished by his tone and the fact that he looks so furious. “I want an apology and I want it now!”

 

“I apologise.” I reply and rub my forehead and stomach. “But this is very stressful for me, for us.”

 

“As strong as silk...” Daddy chimes coldy. “...are the ties that bind.”

 

“I don’t quite…”

 

“You two spiders are caught in a web of your own making. Now, as I was saying before I was carped at, you will receive your bequest now. This will not include the bequests for Gus and Jenny, which, as we said before, will be held in trust by the executors of their trusts.”

 

“You are giving her the bequest now?” Mother is briefly stupefied before I see a small flicker of delight.

 

Both of your bequests. And that is it, Nancy.” The light in her eyes dies. “However, you and I will still remain married in the eyes of the law. Pay our vows as much respect as you did before. You can spin it whichever you want to your new nest, but upon my death you”ll receive nothing. Neither of you.”

 

“Gosh, Ronald. Your balls have definitely dropped!” Aunt Robbi asserts. “Must be nice to loosen that grip!”

 

“Yes it is, the best feeling in the world.” He sniffs the air. “So this is what freedom smells like.”

 

OUTSIDE L’HOTEL DU COLLECTIONNEUR - EARLY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

“You promise we are going to do this properly? No calling anyone?”

 

“You have my utmost and locked in my soul word.” He crosses his heart too.

 

“So who hid them?” I grin up as I take out the first envelope.

 

“Nonna.” He replies and I watch to see if he is joking, but I know him and he's not. “She and Carlo flew over especially.” He takes the paper and reads what's said. “We need to take the lift.”

 

“Lift why?”

 

“Breakfast. There is no way I am yomping all over Paris before you have eaten a hearty breakfast, and we are eating up there.” He points to the top of the Eiffel Tower. “Reckon you can hold out till then?”

 

All I do is nod.

 

TOP OF EIFFEL TOWER - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

“Look at that!” I gesture excitedly at Paris stretched in front of us. “Just look at it!”

 

“This is your first present.”

 

“Pardon?”

 

“This...this is from Gus.” He stops to gather himself. “He wanted you to have the same feeling that he and I do.”

 

“I don’t understand. What feeling?”

 

“We three have something in common.”

 

I can't think of what, and I guess by that expresion it shows. “Come here and let me explain the workings of a soon-to-be five year old called Gus Marcus Kinney. He wants everyone to be as happy as he is, especially you, so he asked me one day do you have one and I said yes...let me finish. So I asked your Mom and she told me that there is one person you always did this with.” He starts to turn me around, my heart is pounding out of my chest and I can't help the scream.

 

“MOLLY!!!”

 

The air is knocked out of my body as she crashes in to me, we are both crying, I haven‘t seen her in almost a year.

 

“Justin. Justin, someone for you!” I turn to Brian and he is holding his phone out to me and there on screen are Gus and Jenny!

 

“Gus! Thank you! Oh thank you! You have no idea how happy you have made me!”

 

“Truly, you mean it, Jussin?!” He yells.

 

“I Tyson promise I mean it!” I wipe my eyes and take the phone. “Would...would you like to see her?”

 

“Yes, oh yes, please! We would love to!”

 

BRIAN

 

Every day I love that little guy more and more! As he, Jussin, Molly and Jenny chat, I signal the waiter, with a nod he starts to bring in breakfast.

 

“Jussin, Jussin look behind you.” Gus calls out right on cue and slowly he turns around.

 

“Oh my god! That’s…” He stares at the table that is heaving with food and champagne. “...how many people are eating?!”

 

“Just the four of you.” I tell him. “Now say your goodbyes and I shall explain.” Ten happy tear filled minutes later, two pairs of big blue eyes are fixed on me. “You have the day together, by yourselves. Now have breakfast and go find your presents!”

 

“Bear…” He whispers. “...I can’t believe you and...the four, you said four.”

 

“I know we haven’t seen you in a while, but surely you should recognise your parents!”

 

“Mom! Dad!”

 

Now it is Molly that is screaming, and my ears are starting to ring, then I find my arms filled with Tigger, so I give him a squeeze. “You okay?”

 

“Perfect.” He sighs. “So you’re not coming with us, are you?”

 

“You know me that well?” He continues to gaze at me with adoration. “We have Italy. Molly flies back tomorrow, and…” I press our foreheads together as the thunder rumbles. “...you need to go and eat.”

 

“Damn my stomach.” He sniffs appreciatively. “At least stay for breakfast?”

 

“Of course! I love watching you do something you love, and you love to eat.” He goes on tiptoes to top from the bottom in his kiss. When he finally stops, he looks very pleased with himself. “And you love to kiss me too?”

 

“Well duh! You have very kissable lips, and…”

 

“Boys!” Craig clears his throat. “Come eat the food and not each other.”

 

“Dad!” Molly gasps.

 

“What, sweetheart? That was mild. The amount of times we've had to verbally prise them apart with a crowbar and...hands where I can see them, Justin!”

 

“What can I say, Dad?” Justin grins cheekily. “He’s a hot guy and he melts my butters.”

 

“And when we’re alone in Italy, Imma gonna melt your butt!” I leer at him.

 

“Boys!” Jennifer giggles. “Opposite ends!”

 

“Yes, Mom!” We laugh and take our seats.

 

IRONMAN TRAINING FACILITY - MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

CAR PARK

 

ARI

 

“You guys ready?” The rest if the team nod and head to their cars, well when I say their cars, they are all driving the same car as Drew, down to the number plates. The press pack and others have been parked outside since the story broke, and Drew has been going berserk as he just wants to explain to his man.

 

As we all start our cars, and when the first few cars pass the flashes are blinding.

 

“Stop!” Someone shouts. “Fuck, the cars are the same!” All activities cease and they are looking at the cars as they go by. “Which one is he in?!”

 

I pause alongside the pap and wind all the windows down. “Not this one. Wanna check the trunk?” He thinks for about a minute before nodding, so I pop it and they all scurry to check. “Can I go now?”

 

“We will find him! We will get that shot!” He crows, but there is the tinge of uncertainty in his voice.

 

“Happy hunting, boys!” I laugh and wind up the windows.

 

BALCONY OF BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

EMMETT

 

I can't believe it! Carefully and gently Vic and Darren help remove the wig and then start to take the make up and prosthetics off. Twenty wincing minutes later I am staring at the face of Drew. “Explain this to me.”

 

“It was Brian’s idea. Leo Brown called him when I quit and explained, so…”

 

“Quit?! You've quit the Iron…”

 

“Brown Athletics but that is temporary, let me do this first. So he suggested that I  got made up as Ari, we're roughly the same build and facial structure.” He licks his teeth. “How he has those damn grills in his mouth all the time is beyond me.”

 

“But why are...were you..?” I start to twig the ingeniousness that is Brian Kinney. “So he suggested Ari to see if you could get away with itf?”

 

“Yep. If I could pull it off as a Black guy...” Drew chortles. “...and Ari was more than happy to help, especially as we got one over Stenck too!”

 

“Well…” I start to laugh. “...those classes came in handy, huh, Shanda?”

 

“Of course! Film and stage make-up is my second calling, Shanda will always be first!”

 

“Come on, Shanda…” Vic stands up with an indulgent smile. “...let’s leave the two of them to get connected again.” He clears his throat. “There is only one rule though. Do not fuck in either of our beds!”

 

“As if!” I sniff indelicately but Vic holds my gaze. “Okay, I would’ve, but would’ve tidied up afterwards!”

 

RILEY’S HOUSE - EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

RILEY

 

“Okay, Aunt Mami, I will ask and let you know.” I hang up and press the phone against my forehead.

 

“Well? Anything at all?”

 

“We’re almost there. She’s given me the number that called the papers, going to send it to see if anyone recognises it.”

 

Daph rubs her nose and frowns. “They didn’t hide their number? What kind of an idiot doesn’t…can I see it?” I hand it over to her and she screws up her face and hands it back to me. “No need to send it. It’s Fusspots. I made sure I had his number memorised just in case. What I don’t understand is why.”

 

“Why?!” I am now very pissed! “Because, no doubt, he thinks that I am gay and have moved onto someone else that doesn't want him. He’s unhappy and he wants everyone to join him!”

 

“Well, it’s a good job we’re going to Texas this weekend, because I would be doing some very unladylike things with my lady!”

 

“How about I do some gentlemanly things with your lady parts to put a smile back on that face of yours?!”

 

“You are not just a pretty face, which I have every intention of sitting on!” She races up the stairs with me in hot pursuit.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Una Proposta Nuda, Iron-Style Payback and Butter by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 59 - UNA PROPOSTA NUDA, IRON-STYLE PAYBACK AND BUTTER


L’HOTEL DU COLLECTIONNEUR - EVENING

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

I count them again and we are definitely missing one. I look up as the door to the bathroom opens and then it hits me, the most sexiest of smells. “What is that?!” I scramble off the floor and stop him from proceeding further so I can smell him, but it's not him. “Tell me.” He pulls a bottle from behind his back. “Is that my oil?”

 

“Yes.” He replies, wafting it under my nose. “You like?”

 

“Yes.” I try and take it off him but he steps back. “Go and have a shower first, and while you are doing that I shall clean up the mess my sexy mucky pup has made.”

 

“Is it just the oil?” I ask over my shoulder, then stop and watch him count the presents. “There is one missing, I assume it is that.”

 

“No. Ah. Why that wily little devil…” He chuckles but doesn’t start to elaborate, just starts to take them off the floor. “...as for you, go and shower. Do you want a drink when you come out?”

 

“Please. May I have a vodka tonic?”

 

“Absolutely.”

 

I head to the bathroom still disbelieving what has been my day. Molly and I should be exhausted as we ran all over Paris. Mom and Dad treated us to lunch and then, on a whim, taking their lead from Brian, decided to go back with Molly to Prague where she is studying for the rest of the week. They, like everyone else are not looking forward to next Thursday, but Arthur said we shouldn't worry about the length of the trial. He reckons it won't be long but will be brutal, especially with Fusspots already pulling the sick card!

 

After stripping off, I switch the shower on and adjust the water, then press my lips together as the bathroom steams up and there on the mirror is a message from Brian; The only guy that I love more than myself and Gus is you. Thank you for bouncing into my life, Tigger. Bear

 

“Bear!” I yell once I can speak.

 

“Yep!”

 

“I am going to kill you!”

 

“Softly with kisses or hard and deep with fucking?!” He calls back through the closed door.

 

“Can I do both?!”

 

“For the rest of our lives?!”

 

“Yes!”

 

“Yes then.” We both go quiet, the only sound is the water, which I switch off then open the door. He’s leaning against the frame looking as uncertain, but as hopeful, as I feel.

 

“I expect a ring. I mean other than the one that’s going to be wrapped around my cock and fingers. A proper ring, as befitting the fiance of the heir to the Taylor Electronics empire, whether he wants to inherit it or not.”

 

“Duly noted. I expect to be taken on a fabulous, and I mean fabulous, honeymoon for at least a month with no access to Kinnetic from either of us at all. I mean it or we will be packing cages.” He winces. “I’m serious, cages, a size too small in your case.”

 

“I see you are going to be a very bossy husband.”

 

“You’re the boss at work, so I’m the boss at home. Seems a fair enough deal as far as I am concerned.”

 

“Me too.”

 

I am trying really hard not to cry, and seemingly so is he. “I’m going to ask Carl and Del, but after the trial when everything is over, free and...”

 

“If we’re…”

 

“No, sorry that was the wrong thing to say. We are free and clear now. When the trial is over, whatever the outcome, we are free now. Okay?”

 

“Okay soon to be...ah, we will be having a long and deep conversation about surnames.”

 

“But not before…”

 

“I ask your parents. Dinner. The six of us together...no seven, need Dad too.”

 

“Eight.”

 

“Eigh…” He reaches over to tilt up my chin and just gazes at me. “Eight it is. You get to pick.”

 

“Anywhere?”

 

“Yes. Though I think I can guess. I am very good at guessing…”

 

“Where then?”

 

Tuscany at the De Capio’s…”

 

“Well, it was kind of obvious, as that was the place we began really.”

 

“Technically we began in the loft. Speaking of which…” He pulls me out of the bathroom and leads me to the sofa. “...I want to sell it.” I am so floored I almost sit down on my presents. “Just the top floor.” He explains quickly as he stops me from landing. “We don’t use it so much, not even for Kinnetic stuff. We’re either at the Townhouse or mine.”

 

“Maybe you should think about that a bit more. Wait till we come back at least.”

 

“No, I want to get rid of it.” He states firmly, but without any heat. I say nothing more, this is Bear’s mind made up and there’s no changing it. “I also want one other thing…”

 

“What’s that?” I bask in the lascivious look in his eyes and the lick of his lips.

 

“You warm and with damp skin in 10 minutes, meeting me in the bedroom.”

 

“Want to scrub my back?”

 

“I want to do something with your back and your backside, now hurry up!”

 

DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE - LATE EVENING

 

DEBS

 

“Golden!” I state heatedly. “The word that you were looking for earlier to do with silence! It’s golden!”

 

We are standing in the lounge reaping the benefits of him once again opening his mouth…

 

Start of flashback

LOUNGE - TWO HOURS EARLIER

 

Again with the sighing...grabbing the tumbler, I take a swig then turn to him, but am surprised to see him gurning with happiness...as I have taken to calling that expression he gets when he’s made someone miserable. “Problem?”

 

“No, not really. You see, there’s nothing, not a word from either of them. What’s that phrase about silence again?”

 

“Phrase about silence?”

 

“Yeah. About reaping reward or guilt...anyway I think that because I exposed him he got dumped! Isn’t that great?!”

 

“Are you absolutely positively sure that her son is queer?”

 

“Of course I am! Have you seen his attempt at a beard? That firestarter!”

 

“But Michael...think about this a bit more. Why didn’t Drew introduce him at the same time as he outed himself?”

 

“Ashamed?” He quips.

 

“Be serious! He took a big risk, why not go all the way and say this is my boyfriend?!” I snap, exasperated with his ambivalence to the shitstorm he could’ve whipped up.

 

“Would you say it out loud if…” His spiel is stopped by a knock on the door and I can see a few people outside. “...what is going on? You expecting…”

 

“Oh my word!” I cry. “Open the door it’s the Ironmen!”

 

“Ironmen? What do…”

 

I cut him off by pushing him out of the way and opening the door myself with a big smile.

 

“Good evening, my name is…”

 

“Ari Camden!” Michael clucks like the pardoned Thanksgiving Turkey, and in his enthusiasm to get him inside, almost knocks me over. “Ma, get out of the way!”

 

“Hey buddy, be careful!” Richard Cole snaps as he helps steady me. Me... being helped by Richard Cole! “She may be a duplicitous callous sack of horse shit, but she's still your mother!”

 

The hallway goes quiet and I shake my ear out as I clearly misheard. “I don’t…”

 

“You heard me correctly! We won't be staying long, just need to get a message over to your stinking progeny here…”

 

Michael gawks before finding his voice. “Stinking prog…”

 

“You called the press on Drew and Riley, even though there is no Drew and Riley. Now you are about to find out what it feels like to have parts of your life spread all over the papers you don’t want!” He steps back and looks at something. “In here!”

 

Suddenly the hallway is filled with flashing lights and people yelling at us. I can’t understand a word anybody is saying!

 

“Ma! Ma! What is this?!”

 

“Answer the question,  Mr Grassi! Why did you call the press on Drew Boyd?!”

 

“Is it true that you are standing trial for child abuse, Ms Grassi, alongside your son and the victim’s mother?!”

 

“How could you have done the things you have alleged to have done to someone you considered your best friend?!”

 

“Rumour has it that you are going for a defence of PTSD. Has that been medically diagnosed, or is that yet another lie?!”

 

“Ms Grassi, you took money from the victim…”

 

“Your first attorney is now a witness for the prosecution because you lied to him, is that true?”

 

“SHUT THE HELL UP!” Michael barks, almost foaming at the mouth like the dumb mutt he is, but at least the cacophony stops. “I have Munchausen by Proxy, not PTSD! Do you know what…”

 

“One more word, and you will find out what being sacked by an Ironman feels like!” Richard barks before stepping through the throng and into our astounded faces. “This is going to go national. I should imagine there will be quite the audience to see you. You like being the centre of attention didn't you? See you in court.” He and Ari turn to leave.

 

“Wait! What do you mean in court?! What are you suing us, well, me for?!” He demands nervously, and steps back as Ari is in his space in seconds. “I haven't done anything to you, either of you!”

 

“That’s true, but we're not suing you…”

 

“Boyd is suing me?!” He garbles.

 

Ari scoffs and shakes his head. “What for? You’re going to be having enough problems fending off jail and mental health organisations for your bullshit. The court we’re referring to is the one for your trial next week. Drew is going to be there to support his boyfriend, who is supporting his friends.”

 

“Which…”

 

“Get the hell out of my house!” I scream, before Dunderheadman can get us into more trouble! “Get out or I will call the police!”

 

“The police are big fans of Boyd, especially the 57th precinct, which is not something that can be said about you!” A voice calls out. “They will rush to your aid as fast as you rushed to Brian Kinney’s! We’re leaving now anyway, we have another fish to fry!”

End of flashback

 

“You know what this means don’t you?!” He suddenly spits, dropping the tumbler of whisky.

 

“No. Come on, Dumberstein, hit me with your theory on this reality?!”

 

“It’s Ben! It has to be!”

 

I finish my drink and carefully put the glass down so I am not tempted to grind it in his face. “Clean that up and go to bed...you need to give that rat in your brain a rest.”

 

JOAN KINNEY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

JOAN

 

“Who are you heathens and degenerates, and what right do you have to come to my home and ask me questions like this?!”

 

“Do you deny the charges levied against you?! What about the falsified accounts from the church all those years ago? What did you use the money for?! The falsifying of that letter of recommendation, isn't that against your pontificating edicts on God’s Holy Scriptures?!”

 

“Leave me alone! I am on old lady who just wants to live her life in peace! What my ungrateful son is doing to me is malicious and he has spread terrible lies around to everyone. I will be vindicated!”

 

“With all his medical records we doubt that!” Someone laughs coldly. “See you in court, Mrs Kinney!”

 

I shut the door on their barracking, and for once I am grateful for what little money that the devil’s child deigned to give me. This enabled me to move to a more secluded part of the neighbourhood, but not enough for me to move away altogether! Oh no, he couldn’t help me out just that little bit more! My hand trembles as I pour the remains of the vodka into my mug, and when the bottle finally drains I hurl it into the wall. I crumple onto the sofa and start to sob, cursing my lustful and greedy thoughts all those years ago. Once I am calmer, I drain my mug. “So, Beelzebub, I did your bidding and reaped no reward, so I want it now. I deserve it now after all they put me through! Save me, Beelzebub, save me!”

 

L’HOTEL DU COLLECTIONNEUR - SAME TIME

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian, once again, has his smug Paris swagger on. Even though he is horizontal and has his head tucked into my neck, I can feel it coming off him in waves. And all I can smell is the intoxicating mix of my oil...amber, white chocolate, bergamot and mint...and sex.

 

“Mmmmmph!” He protests as I use what little remaining strength I have to clench. “If you are conscious and this is not an aftershock I…” I silence him with another clench, then card my fingers through his soaking wet hair. “Did you enjoy that?”

 

“It was...okay I suppose.” I murmur, smirking as he lifts his finger in protest and relishing the sounds of our bodies peeling apart; then his beautiful but exhausted face comes into focus.

 

“Okay, you supp...screamed...clawed...fainted.” He gets up onto his elbows but happily doesn't withdraw, God, I love doing it raw! “Now you’re a pubble...puggle…purble… buttered out!”

 

“Anal beads and you is a rather stimulating combination.”

 

“Did you bite?” He frowns and reaches back to presumably check for teeth marks.

 

“I did and I apologise.” I try to look and sound contrite.

 

“You're not, but forgiven anyway.” He frowns slightly as I slowly tighten my legs around him. “Stay there?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“You want to sleep with me in your tight little ass?” I squeeze as hard as I can and he gives a sleepy grin before reaching across to switch off the light.

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Ball, Picture Perfect Belle, Loving Food and These Are Our Men by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60 - A BALL, PICTURE PERFECT BELLE, LOVING FOOD AND THESE ARE OUR MEN


VILLA DI CAMPULONGO, PISTOIA - MONDAY AFTERNOON


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


I open my eyes and sigh. I slide my hand down so that I can take a handful of soft hair and wind it around my fingers. “Interesting technique you have there.” I lift my head slightly.


“Mmm. It's…” He looks up at me. “...called mapping.” He buries his nose back in my pubes and takes a big sniff. “An excellent year!” He cups my balls and stares at them. “You did didn’t you?”


“Did what?”


“Made them uneven.” I sit up on my elbows and frown down at him. “It is only by a little bit...now lie back down.”


I comply then groan as one ball is enveloped in warmth. His tongue slowly traces every inch of skin while he feathers and strokes the other, causing a slow burn of pleasure to spread through my body. I hiss with surprise and delight as he stops stroking and starts to push two fingers in.


“Almost Happy Clear Day.” He coos up at me.


“Almost Happy Clear...oh freak me!”


“Wider.” I plant my feet and my knees fall open. “Now that is a thing of beauty.” I take in the vision that is him gazing at my filling cock. “I couldn't feel anything.” He smiles softly. “Now I am doing the sight check.” He continues to thrust and twist his fingers.


“You didn’t do that alrea...ummmm!”


“I don't suck your balls or cock...or ass for that matter, with my eyes open, I like to get lost in the taste and smell.” Thrust-thrust-twist. “Nothing abnormal to report.”


“Good to kn-oh!” I keen as he strokes in time with his thrusting and twisting.


“Now to feast…” I can’t help but be transfixed as he slowly sinks down to the root without breaking our gaze. “....mmmm!”


“Si...sixty nine.” I gasp, squirming with delight as he slowly pulls his fingers out, then without releasing me turns around to present me with a sexily twinking butt plugged ass! “Now that is a thing of beauty!” I pull his cheeks apart so I can get a better look at it. “Christ where did you get this? When?”


“Marish” He mumbles. “Mmm!” He squirms forward as I press it in deeper.


“Don’t speak with your mouthful.” I tease him.


“Paris.” He enunciates as well as he can with said mouth full and then resumes sucking and licking. Reaching between his legs, I roll his balls and press the plug again, he starts to leak and grab the sheet.


“Such a finely tuned body.” I whisper, then crunch my muscles as he sips my pre-cum. “So...oh!” I quiver with joy as he starts to suck quicker and quicker, so I match his tempo. His body undulates. He whimpers, my balls start to draw up, I pull the plug out before thrusting it back in and up and keep it there. He goes still, stops sucking and the goosebumps bloom over him. “Like that?!”


“Wh…” He is almost clawing the sheets as I continue to press and jerk his cock.


“You can't hold off any longer.” I coo at him. “So...cum...now.” He doesn’t say anything, just sprays onto my stomach then pitches forward. Mine, though less intense, is just as copious and quiet.


“Justin?”


“Wassat?” He mutters, and tries then fails to sit up.


“Milking.”


“Wassat?”


“Apart from exquisitely draining?” I remove the plug and he sighs. “Want to sleep.”


“Uh huh.” Is his muffled response, then starts to make his snail like descent down my legs.


“Where are you going?” I snicker.


“Needwarner”


Warner is this end.” He slowly turns to face me and is tiredly glaring.


“Ffft.” He retorts and flops down, so I take pity on him and make my way to the bottom of the bed with a glass of warner, he drains it and gives me a sleepy grin.


“Bull. Prize for Best Bull. Winner. Me.” He then passes out with very contented smile on his face.


“Happy Clear Day to me!” I sigh and pull his pliant body onto my chest and then join him in sleep.


DE CAPIO ESTATE - TUESDAY MORNING


MAIN HOUSE


KITCHEN


NONNA


“Carlo!” I yell down the hallway. “What are you doing to so long?!” I tap my fingers on the counter.


“For so long Mama.” Carlo calls back, and I purse my lips in impatience. “I am bringing the champagne!”


“The good stuff! Not the stuff that your trippy-dippy-lippy-Lotti likes to drink. Pisswater that is...ooh the bubbles, papa! Pfft!”


“Mama.” He chides me, again I purse my lips. “I wish you wouldn’t call her that.”


“What would you prefer? Loose lipped flippertart! It is a toss up which is looser, the one on her face and the one bet…”


“Mama!” He screams like a girl.


“I could hear you from the garden!” Kelly laughs as she comes in with the courgette flowers.


“Do not say a word about what you were saying, Mama, I mean it!”


“Ah Lotti. She is not coming.” Kelly grimaces.


“She has declined.” Carlo is surprised.


We have heard the way she had been rhapsodizing about Brian and every inch of him to her friends and how she is going to steal him when she got her phone back. It made Ralph so angry he called us.


“No, she was not invited.” Kelly responds calmly and waits.


“Not invited? But she’s a member of the board.” He frowns and puts on his defend his darling armour.


“But this is Justin’s birthday treat and she is not his favourite person. What with her having the manners of a pig and wanting to fuck his boyfriend.”


“Kelly! This is our daughter you are…”


“I am aware of who she is! I pushed that little madam out, it is a shame you didn’t push her to behave better. She is not coming!” They glower at each other before he gives a nod of concession. “Good. Now, they are going to the baths tomorrow and to gather his body weight in chocolate on Wednesday, which should give us enough time to prepare the birthday feast.”


I smile to myself when I think of his present. Oh, how happy is his Tigger going to be when he sees what he has found for him...hope he gets the message.


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Ma and I just stare at the TV. When they said that this would hit the media, I thought it would be just the papers, but it is on the TV as well. Because it is Drew Gay Freaking Hero Boyd, the media are either following us or camped out on our lawn, which means Ma is livid with me, but not as mad as I am at Ted, who is preening like a fat peacock on screen!


“This is…”


“Quiet!” Ma bellows, and picks up the water glass then side eyes me, I sit back and fume, having just changed my top after she threw a glass of water in my face, ice cubes and all, to cool me off she said...I think she just threw it while thinking of Brian!


She turns up the volume just as Ted adjusts his tie. “Ladies and gentlemen, this is a statement for and on behalf of Brian Kinney. He had hoped that there would not be such a furore over this, but due to the puerile actions of one of the defendants, this is no longer the case. By behaving, once again, as a selfish and tiresome asshole, he has caused pain and hurt to another person because they are simply better, smarter and nicer than him. What Mr. Kinney asks for is that you leave him, his partner, his family and close friends alone until the trial starts, he will then…”


“Where is Brian Kinney?!” Someone calls out.


“Out of the country with his partner. Do not take his absence as him being ashamed or embarrassed, far from it. This holiday was always going to happen, they’ve had it planned for months. Brian is one of the bravest men I know, and a man who I am proud to call my friend. He never backs down from a fight, and has been fighting for his freedom from certain people for years. Now they have to fight for theirs. The difference now is that they are up against the one person they tried to keep shackled to them. Whatever happens in the trial, he wins...he is free.”


“Mr Schmidt! Mr Schmidt! Will there be an in person statement from Brian when he returns?”


“Not exactly. Both he and Drew Boyd will do a press conference. After all, their lives have been blighted by the same…”


“When is that? Is this the reason the start of trial has been moved to next Tuesday?! And you sounded like you too have experienced some pain at the hand of the…”


“Yes. And it is hands. Hands of the defendants, in the case of the mother and son definitely. As for the progenitor of Brian, mercifully I have had no dealings with it. He and his sister, sadly, experienced that alone.”


“Why did he ask Arthur Fitzgerald to represent him?!”


“He didn’t. Arthur volunteered. As well as being one of the best prosecutors in the cases of child abuse, he is also his brother in law.” He holds up his hand. “I have said what you need to hear, but I want them to know, and believe that all the people you hurt will be behind Brian every second, every minute, every day as long as he lives. And those who profited from his pain, we will deal with you too.”


“Does that include Drew Boyd since he's doing the conference?!”


“Yes, he will be supporting his boyfriend…”


“Are you saying that Drew Boyd and Brian Kinney are dating?!”


“I can unequivocally confirm that they are not dating. Now that is the last question I will answer. I have multimillion dollar company to run.”


I snatch the remote of the armrest and jab the TV off and then move the water glass. “Well?”


“I am going stir crazy in here!” She gestures around the semi darkened room. We have had to draw the curtains so we can have some privacy. “So what is the well about?”


“What Ted said. Do you think...”


“Is anything he said not true? And no, I don’t think Drew Boyd and Brian are dating! Ted said that Brian is away with his partner, and you know who that is. Brian has never lied about who he has been with, unlike some. We did what we did, there is no denying that, and...”


I gawk at her. “Are you serious?! We had perfectly good reasons! Well I do with my Munch…” I stop as she stands. “Where are going? We need to talk about this. Shore up our defences and make sure our stories are straight.”


“Speak to Joan about shoring up defences, straightening stories and the like...I am telling you here and now, Michael, I am not going to lie when I get to court.”


“Neither am I?!”


“You don’t need to, Michael.”


“I know.” I delight in her faith in me and that she believes this proxy thing.


“Don’t bask. I mean you don't have to act because nobody believes anything you say anymore. I am going to lie down.” She picks up the glass and I flinch slightly. “Don’t panic, this has vodka in it. You know I never throw booze.”


I stare at the closed door for a few seconds before I turn the TV back on and then switch it off again. What does Ted mean about profiting from? Surely they can't take my money away from me?!


DE CAPIO ESTATE - SAME TIME


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S VILLA


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


He looks so proud, and well he should. “Well done, Mr Linguistic Genius. Having Ted deliver it…” He shakes his head. “...what?”


“Not me, that was all Ted. He said he wanted to handle it.”


“Oh.” I stroke his palm and we sit in silence for a few minutes. “So the conference?”


“That is on Saturday before the game. Wear your best suit.”


“Why?” I raise my eyebrow. “You are introducing me as your…”


“Yep, but as partner for now, I want all the attention to be on them.”


“Okay. So partner, do you know what is happening tomorrow?” I look out the window briefly. “And how the hell are we going to get the tiles back?”


“I told you that was too much.” He laughs. “Same way as I got mine over, ship them. Now, I want a calm reaction to this, okay?” I stop stroking. “Justin, Tigger, we won't be able to carry it…”


“Brian, Mr Kinney, are you telling me that you have organized for all of my chocolate to be shipped with the tiles?” He bats his eyes. “All of it?!” More batting. “Why?!” He stops batting and cocks an eyebrow while smirking. “I wouldn’t have eaten all of it!”


“You had a pound just tasting it.” He drawls. “In three different stores.”


“But you like where it ends up.” I scrunch my nose at him and his smirk turns into a smile.


“That is very true, which is why there is a box in the fridge in the bedroom.”


“Want to watch me eat it and then work it off?”


“Yes.”


MODEL 6 HOTEL, PARIS TEXAS - THURSDAY MID-MORNING


NANCY AND LINDSEY'S SUITE


LINDSAY


Mother and I are livid, absolutely livid! Lynette has come early, which means that we were turfed out of Aunt Roberta’s without notice. So we’re stuck here until at least Monday morning, because Mel is also coming and she’s not leaving until Monday morning.


“So who is looking after her children, while she is gallivanting over Texas?!” Mother looks around their luxurious suite with dismay.


“The other daddy of the party. Ben.”


“I see. And…” We are interrupted by her phone ringing and she turns it to me. “Wonder what he wants?”


“Put it on speaker and let’s find out, but don’t let him know I can hear him.” I join her on the sofa.


“Ronald, how…”


“Nancy, Lindsay, I trust you are both settled into the hotel?”


“Yes.” Mother nudges me and I scowl.


“Yes, Daddy, most comfortable. How are you? And your daughter, how is she?” I dig at him.


“Very well and very happy respectively, although she is feeling a little tenderheaded after the ball…”


“We were told the ball is on Saturday.”


“Her friend got the date wrong. She did look wonderful, I was very proud to have her on my arm.”


“She and Freddie have split up already?” I goad him.


“No, he’s in Italy with Brian and Justin. Due to what has happened viz-a-viz the trial, they thought it best to have a driver they trust. So what are you going to do?”


“What about?” Mother checks her nails.


“The trial on Tuesday. It stands to reason that they will call you, either the prosecution or the defence. As Ted said, you profited from it, Lindsay, and although you didn’t know the contents, Nancy, you knew of its existence. Mel and I have provided statements to that effect.”


“But I’m pregnant!” I exclaim.


“You are neither an elephant nor a black alpine salamander, although your heart is the same colour as the latter…”


“Pardon?!” I look at Mother to see if she understands what can only be an insult.


“What I mean is that you are recently pregnant. You have not been pregnant for over three years. Now, the other reason for my call is about Lynette. I do not want you to be putting, now what are they called, oh yes, bitch-clickbait comments in there when you see the pages. Like I said, she looks very beautiful and had a wonderful time. I will call you when I have dropped them off at the airport, so you can make your way back.”


“Them? What do you mean them? Are you in Texas?!” I can feel a headache pounding.


“Well of course I am! I went to the ball with her, remember?”


“Why didn’t you call us? Or visit?!” Mother, like me, is highly slighted.


“What on earth for? We’re in name only, remember?”


It takes us a few seconds to realise that he must have hung up. “Can you believe that?!” I grab my tablet and pull up the society pages, sighing with envy and regret as we flick through the photos until we come to the last ones. “Well, so much for the picture Daddy was so precious about. I didn’t see her, did you?” I turn to Mother who is still and quiet. “Mother?”


“That would be your sister there.”



I gasp as she points to a picture of the blonde, whose style I had favourited.


“What, the blonde with the black dress, big smile and huge diamond earrings? I can confirm that it is Lynette.” We both jump at Daddy’s voice. But it is the tone that grates, it is a mix of smugness and pride.


“Has she had work done?” I venture bitterly.


“She’s happy, and that, no matter what you do to hurt people, is something you will never be, either of you. Now I will say goodbye. Goodbye.”


Mother makes sure the call has ended, then stares hard at the picture. “That is the last time she looks that happy.”


DE CAPIO ESTATE - THURSDAY EVENING


GARDEN


NONNA


“Is it secure, mio caro?” I call out to Brian as he leads Justin up.


“Yes, Nonna, he can’t see…”


“But I can smell, and it smells wonderful! Hurry up! Walk faster!”


“And have you trip then bitch about your boo-boo? No way!” Brian retorts, and stops walking, “Justin…”


“Wait till it’s your birthday, then you will know what this feels like.” He tries to shove him along but fails. “Nonna!” He pleads.


“No. His way on your day, your way on his day.” I assert, and although he pouts he stops shoving. “Thank you. Lead him to the head of the table.” I wait for him to sit him down, and then take his seat at the opposite end. “Take off the blindfold, Justin…”


“Without ripping out your hair!” Brian calls down, and Justin slowly takes it off. “Open them.”


“Why do you sound so far away?”


“Open them and find out.”


JUSTIN


My eyes won't open.


“Open them, mio caro, it is good.” Nonna tells me, and slowly I do so.


“Oh my…” The rest of the words get stuck in my throat, as there is a veritable feast spread out in front of me. “...goodness.”


“Now you know why I sent the chocolates on.” Brian chuckles.


“What is this?”


“Food or present first?”


“Present? You found it?”


“It wasn’t lost. I think it was an insurance that we would come.” He looks across at Nonna who smiles and signals someone. A man arrives, carrying a box, and places it in front of me. With trembling hands I unwrap it and lift the lid. What I see inside stops me cold and leaves me speechless. “Do you like it?”


“I...I can't believe you. You got me this...”


“Them. It’s a pair.” He replies.


“Brian?” I feel my chest tighten as I open the much wanted messenger bag from Pierotucci, which I have been on the waitlist for two years for. As I put my hand inside, I find the box, and open it I gasp “Bear.”


“Put it on.” He orders softly and I can see his eyes glimmering from here. “I want to know what that looks like with your clothes on, because later that is all you will be wearing!”


“Mio caro!” Nonna laughs, and then comes to help me put it on. “Now go kiss your…” She looks at me for a few seconds and then smiles wider. “...partner.”


I am in his lap in nanoseconds kissing him deeply. “For once I am going to kill my mother!” I mumble when we part.


“Now how is she going to say yes if you despatch her?” He whispers.


“Okay, I will just cancel her credit cards.” I husk in his ear. “Thank you.”


“You’re welcome.” He smiles. “Want to know what’s for dinner?”


“Hmmm.”


“Stuffed courgette flowers, roasted lettuce and endive salad, smoked tomahawk steak, and for dessert, chocolate ripple bombe, but first, either champagne or Cardinale cocktails. They are red wine or gin based.”


“I want one of everything…!” I declare to rousing cheers.


VILLA - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


We look at each other and then down at our distended bellies. “Promise me we are not coming here for my birthday.” I whimper.


“I promise.” He groans and reaches for the antacid, but in doing so knocks it on the floor. “I will pay you a million bucks if you pick that up and feed them to me.”


“You don’t have a million bucks.” I point out, rubbing my stomach.


“An IOU, I’m good for it.”


“Deal.”


“Forget the antacid, you need to hold my hair!” He gibbers before rushing to the bathroom.


“Yeah, tonight's romance is officially dead!” I bitch before heading to the sound of retching and groaning.


IRONMEN TRAINING FACILITY - SATURDAY PRE-GAME


OUTSIDE THE PRESSROOM


BRIAN


I straighten his tie. He’s wearing one of my favourite shirts, and only looking a little bit nervous. “You’ve got this.”


“I know, but it’s…”


“You’ve got this. You’ve got him. You've got me. And that’s all that matters.” With a final nod, I push open the door and stride confidently ahead to join Drew at the table. Sitting there with him is Charlie Stenck, with an extremely pissed off expression on his weasly face.


“Ladies and gentlemen!” Charlie begins, and immediately I look to Leo who clears his throat. “I was just calling for quiet.” He mutters.


“Join them in that.” Leo smiles tightly, and then waits for the hubbub to die down.


I look around at the press pack. They are like slavering wolves, time to feed them.


“Mr Kinney! Mr Boyd! Now the wait is over, can you introduce your…” The guy stares at me for a few seconds before sitting back down again in stunned silence.


“Nice to meet you again.” I smile, and he just nods.


“Friend of yours?” Drew cocks an eyebrow.


“For a brief and pleasant time, yes.” The guy goes red and people start to laugh as they catch on. “As my friend was about to ask, yes we will be introducing our partners to you, but only so you aren’t hunting down every man that we are associated with. But before that, with regards to the trial next week, as Ted eloquently put it, our lives have been blighted by the same person, and now that is at an end. Fortunately for Drew, he has only experienced a brief but bitter taste of how he behaves, but I have to say something to you all, as I was not the only person he emotionally abused. He, no doubt, is sitting there thinking that he knows who it is and would, if he had half the brains of a dead gnat and thought it through, go outside to the assembled press and make another proclamation about Drew’s lovelife. So I am going to cockblock him on that, it is not Ben. Ben is his ex-civil partner and a one-very-hot-time friend of mine. Ben is dating Granger, and it is not long distance either. He’s coming back for good. As to my partner and love of my life, he is Justin Taylor. Justin, you coming?” I see the mischief in his smile and immediately wish I hadn’t said that.


“Oh yes…” He takes his seat. “...long, hard and deep into the night. So any other questions?”


“How long have you been together?”


“Just under six months. Met at work. Love at first sight for…”


“Both of us.” I interrupt and squeeze his fingers under the table. “Want to answer any more questions?”


“Not really, we’re here for Drew and his boyfriend.”


“Who is?!” Someone demands.


“Me.” Is called out, and he strides confidently to the table. “My name is Emmett Honeycutt.”


DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


DEBS


I shake my head and rub my eyes. Emmett? Emmett is dating Drew Boyd?


“There is no frigging way he is dating Drew Boyd!” The Delusionist proclaims.


“Why not?” I query, and watch how at ease Emmett is, how at ease they all are. I half listen to Drew saying how they met, and remember how annoyed he was about him hiding himself.


“Well look at him for a start. A flounce, frills and flame!” He spits. “No, Drew would be with someone else. Someone manlier.”


“So that lets you out. Now quiet!”


“Are you saying Drew…” A woman begins. “...that you came out because you wanted to date Emmett?”


“Yes, that is what I am saying. I was informed that he does not hide and will not hide with anyone, so to step out with him, as they say in the south, I had to come out.”


“That is so romantic.” She sighs. “Were you...I hesitate to use this word, but were you scared to ask him out.”


“Yep.”


“In case he said no?”


“In case he said yes!” He smiles at Emmett and then takes his hand and kisses the back of it. “But he is a risk worth taking, and I will fight anyone that seeks to cause him harm. Anyone.”


I switch off the TV and turn to my son. “I hate to say this, but we have something in common, which I thought would only apply to you.”


“We have lots in common.” He is still staring at the blank screen.


“But I had someone and now I don’t.”


“What are you talking about?” He finally turns to me.


“Nobody will risk everything...well for me, nobody will again. For you, nobody ever will.”


And once more I find myself making my way to my bedroom. As I close the door on the sounds of a cartoon, I shake my head. “I am ashamed I ever birthed you. So very ashamed.”




Messenger bag:

https://www.pierotucci.com/en/italian-online-shop/2320-embossed-leather-bag-from-the-pierotucci-collection.html?vv[]=399

Cardinale cocktail - red wine based:

https://www.thespruceeats.com/cardinal-cocktail-recipe-759615

Cardinale cocktail - gin based: https://www.diffordsguide.com/cocktails/recipe/572/cardinale

Stuffed courgette flowers:

https://www.rivercottage.net/recipes/deep-fried-courgette-flowers-stuffed-with-ricotta-and-herbs

Roasted lettuce, radicchio and endive:

https://www.allrecipes.com/recipe/246655/roasted-lettuce-radicchio-and-endive/?internalSource=streams&referringId=1800&referringContentType=recipe%20hub&clickId=st_trending_b

Smoked tomahawk steak: https://outdoorfeeds.com/tomahawk-steak/

Chocolate ripple bombe:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/3392/ripped-chocolate-bombe

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

And Now the Scheming and Screaming Starts... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 61 - AND NOW THE SCHEMING AND SCREAMING STARTS…


ROBBI’S RESIDENCE - MONDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


ROBBI


I sip my coffee and savour the last vestiges of peace before the carping crapulent ones return. Ronald is on his way back from the airport, and is relishing reuniting with his wife and her child. The sound of the key in the lock fills the house with gloom, but that is to be short term.


“Hello!” Nancy calls out, and comes up short when she sees me in the kitchen. “Oh…” She looks up the hallway. “...I thought Ronald would be here.”


“He’s on his way back from the airport, hello too by the way.”


“Will he be long?” She looks out of the front door. “We need help with our cases. I have hurt my wrist, and Lindsay, as you know…”


“Want not need.”


“Pardon?”


“You want help with your cases. You have two wrists, and if you put down that very heavy LV bag, which you have the world and his wife in, you can carry the case.” She goes to speak but Lindsay’s puffing arrival halts her. “Are you alright, darling? You look absolutely exhausted.”


“Just so tired as the pregnancy progresses, and…”


“How did you get here?” I have long grown weary of the string of weak patheticness that surrounds this pregnancy.


“By taxi. As I don't know around here very well, I thought it best. You know, to keep an eye on her…”


“You have driven all around this burgh, hither, thither and yon. In fact, you went yon at least twice. Now go and pay...oh, hi Ron!” I smile in almost delirious relief.


“Hey, Robbi, you two come by cab?”


“Yes, we were just saying…”


“You need to pay him or he's taking your things to the office for his colleagues to go through.”


Nancy suddenly finds the speed of a hare to rescue their precious cargo.


“I am going to lie down. Please tell Mother that.”


“Tell her yourself, your voice carries. Think like your card has been rejected and project accordingly.” He strides past her towards the lounge and she makes a big play of leaning against the wall. “Am surprised you didn’t slide to the floor like some maiden on her wedding night.”


“Lindsay! Come and help!”


“Your mistress's voice beckons. Get along, little dawgie.” I taunt her.


MEL AND THE KIDS HOUSE - SAME TIME


GUS’S ROOM


MEL


I look across at Ben as Gus watches him and Brian pack his case. For the duration of the trial he and Jenny are going to be staying with my parents, they are taking them to Florida for a couple of weeks. “So Daddy, you and Jussin must not do the book without us.”


“We won't, we promise.” Justin comes in with a large box. “And you must promise to share with Grandpa Melvin and Grandma Maris.”


“Share what, Jussin?” Gus slowly turns to look at him. “What’s in there?”


“A surprise, which you must wait to open until you get to their house.” His face drops and he sighs. “Now, Gus, do not pout. It’s only a couple of hours.”


“I know, Jussin.” He plucks at the blanket, twisting it before he takes a big breath. “It’s just that I only had one night and now I have to go. Jenny had Daddy Ben all the time.”


“Sonny Boy.” Brian kneels down next to him. “Do you want me and Jussin to take you down to your grandparents?”


“But you're both so busy today, you said to Momma.” He says it so quietly but the sound of his little heart breaking is loud and clear.


“We are never too busy for you or Jenny. Never. So would you like us to?”


“I would love it if you could.” He still plucks and twists.


“Give me ten minutes, Sonny Boy.” Brian stands and shakes his head at Ben when he goes to hand him the hire car keys. We are both very protective of our cars!


“Where are you going now, Daddy?” He heaves a breath.


“We are going to get our car, of course, I can’t take you and not drive our Sonny Boy and Daddy car can I?”


“Really! You’re taking us?! You and Jussin?!”


“Yes. Now help Jussin and Papa Ben finish your packing, and…”


“No, Brian.” Jussin interrupts. “Take Gus with you, I can help Ben.”


“Please, Daddy, please let Jussin help Daddy Ben. I loves Jussin I do, but you are my Daddy, and…” The rest of his sentence is stopped by Brian picking him up and hugging him tightly. “Thank you, Jussin!” He yells as he is carried down the stairs.


“Now would not be the time to point out the lack of shoes would it?” I pick them up and marvel at the size. “He is growing so fast. I only bought these two months ago.”


“No, I think he’s going to carry him all the way.” Justin smiles and then sighs.


“You okay?” Ben puts his arm around his shoulders. “The trial?”


“No. That I am ready for. It is Brian I am worrying about.”


“Us knowing the intricacies of it all is one thing, but everyone else?”


“Yeah. Thank goodness the press believed him the second time.”


“Second?” There are days I regret that restraining order! “What did he do?”


“He must have called them and told them about Daph being Brian’s driver, so they were following her.”


“What possible benefit could that have done?!” Ben grumbles.


“He never needs a reason for anything he does. He just does.”


“No, Ben has a point. What is the gain from that? The press were all over them. No, this is not him. Like Brian said, he has the brains of a gnat after it has smashed into a windscreen. This is someone else.”


“Who though?” Justin rolls up his sleeves and we both gawk at his wrist.


“Oh, very fancy watch you have there.”


“Where did you get that?” Ben demands.


“Brian gave it to me as my birthday pres…”


“BRIAN GAVE IT TO YOU?!” Vic’s bellowing makes us all jump, as we hadn’t heard him come in let alone up the stairs, and we’re even more surprised when he bursts into tears.


“Uncle Vic, what on earth is wrong?!” Justin exclaims as he helps him to sit down.


“I-I a-a-am so ha-happy!” He wails his whole body shuddering as the tears wrack through him.


“Let me know what you’re like when you are so very miserable!” I call over my shoulder as I run to get tissues. I hand them to him and it takes a good 15 minutes for him to get himself together.


“Your birthday?” He sniffs and Justin nods. “Just to be sure, may I see the back of it?” He takes it off and Vic inspects it and again starts to sniffle. “The perfect end.”


“Uh, Uncle Vic, can you tell us what is going on?! Why does that watch provoke that reaction?!” Justin pauses as he goes to strap it back on.


“No, but ask Brian okay?” He clears his throat and smiles widely. “I bumped into them on the way here, Gus wants Charlie and Lola to come too.”


“Charlie and Lola?” Justin looks over at Gus’s shelf of cuddly toys, he started off with one and now he has a whole menagerie of animals thanks to his Aunt Libette. “Which is which?”


“Charlie is the pig and Lola is the rhino.” Ben laughs as he points them out. “And they have to sit next to each other in the case as they are best friends.”


“I see.” He takes them up and then gasps. “Cashmere, they’re made of cashmere!”


“Yes, it seems that Momma was very specific about the types of toys that would do for her Lambskin. God, I hated it when she called him that! Poor Lynette would do as she bid just to see them, and, of course, she never did until now. But speaking of specifics…” I start to smile. “...she is going to be specifically playing up her pregnancy I should imagine, especially when it comes to difficult questions. Though how Nancy is going to avoid what’s coming is another matter.”


“Not got a clue.” Ben answers Justin’s puzzled look.


“Well there is just the little matter of them, yes them, being called to explain their actions with regards to the book that she blackmailed Ms Grassi with.” Frowns abound. “Everyone take a seat and then I shall begin…” I titter as Justin and Ben sit yoga style on the floor in front of me. “...basically, she is going to be charged with blackmail and Nancy is going to be charge with accessory after the fact.”


“You’re kidding?!” Ben claps with joy.


“Oh and it gets better. They aren’t going to be charged yet, they are going to let them get nice and relaxed, thinking happy free thoughts.”


“Why, I mean why not?” Vic is still staring at the watch with a soft smile.


“Because of the baby.”


“The baby?” Ben stops celebrating and looks worried.


“Remember that recording? Well it seems that Andrew Gailsford has had an attack of conscious and reached out. He apologised for his behaviour and said he thinks he knows who the father is and is going to let Lindsay know.”


“So she’s going to follow through with her nastiness to Lynette and give the baby to the father when she finds out!” Vic grumbles.


“No she won’t. I know Lindsay, but now I know the crowd that she and Andrew fucked about with. We are talking money, plenty of it. She won’t give the baby to him, she will…”


“Sell the poor thing to his or her father? She wouldn’t?!”


“Oh yes she would. She’s seething at the moment as well. So is Nancy. Lynette has done the impossible: beaten them at their own game. She was in the society pages with Ronald at the Texan Cattlemen's Ball, and, well you know what she looks like. Imagine that free of the shackles of bitchery.”


“We’ve got to protect her and the baby from them.” Ben storms. “That poor child should not be used as a pawn in their hatred! They sicken me! Truly they do!”


“Whatever happens, the baby will be safe. That is all I can tell you right now.”


DRIVE BACK FROM GUS AND JENNY’S GRANDPARENTS - FOUR HOURS LATER


BRIAN


He has been very quiet and it’s beginning to unnerve me. “Is it the trial?”


“Huh? Oh no, well yes. I am worried about you and how…”


“Don’t worry about me. In a way it’s a freeing thing. Now, can we get back to being sunshiney and happy? I didn’t think Gus had that much in him.” I chuckle at the memory of the non-stop chatter from Gus and Jenny during our trip down. When he said what he said earlier, my heart was almost torn asunder, but we’ve promised to Facetime with him every night until he comes back. I look across again, and this time he’s staring at the watch. “Don’t you like it?”


“I love it, but…”


“Hang on a second.” I check my mirror and pull over, then turn off the engine with a sigh. “Let’s get in the back and talk.” I wonder what has happened to my Tigger. I feel a bit reassured when he leans into my chest and strokes my fingers. “Ribbit.”


“Ribbit.” He replies, and I feel him smile.


“Just say it.”


“Uncle Vic yelled when he found out you gave this to me and burst into tears of happiness he said. Said I should ask you why.”


“Ah. I had completely forgotten to tell you not to wear it before we ask officially.” He looks up and has lost some of his worried look. “I bought that with my first bonus. It was and is the most expensive watch I have ever bought. Michael was with me, so was Uncle Vic, and I said that I would only give it to the one person I would spend the rest of my life with. Michael laughed and said that I might as well get it sized for him. Uncle Vic said, ‘don’t you fucking dare! Give it to the man you are going to marry’. Naturally, Michael said…”


“...he can’t marry himself?”


“Something like that.” Suddenly he sits up. “And there’s the Mr 1500 SAT guy, yeah Vic knows we’re engaged, hence the tears. Take it off…”


“I don’t want to.” He whispers.


“You can put it straight back on, but take it off and turn it over.” His breath catches as he reads the inscription. “Out loud. He said I would want to hear it.”


“The hands will never stop, nor will I stop loving you…”


“What do you want it to end with?”


“End with?”


“Yeah Justin or Tigger?”


“Bear.”


“Done.”


“You know, you said that this is the most expensive watch you’ve ever bought. When did you buy it?”


“Just before Dad moved to New York, so about three years ago. And it's now…”


“Priceless.” He mutters before sealing that with a kiss, which we have to stop before we desecrate Gus’s car, although I do, however, put my foot down...fuck the ticket, he’s worth it!


EMMETT’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


EMMETT


“Okay Mel, I will ask him. Yeah, it does seem odd. Ciao, bella, see you tomorrow.”


“Ask me what?” Drew wraps his arms around my waist and gives me a squeeze.


“Daphne was followed by the press. It started soon after the article went out.”


“So? She was in the picture with Riley, ostensibly as his beard. It…”


“They were camped outside his house and place of work, why follow Daph?” I turn around to face him. At first he is frowning, but then he looks furious. “What? What’s got that handsome face in such a gargoyle knot?”


“Schenk!”


“Cokeboy Charlie? What about him?”


“He must have told the press about Daph.”


“How’d you figure that? Why would he?”


“One way to find out!” He seethes, although does relax a little when I nibble his ear and breathe calm down softly. “My temper or my body.”


“Temper. You want him to admit his part in it. Going in there gangbusting is not going to achieve that.” He wars with himself for a few seconds. “Want to know what I would do?”


“Apart from what you are doing now?” He pulls me tighter to him, and starts to return the pelvis roll.


“Be still.” I admonish him with a groan. “Call him up and thank him for throwing the press off the scent. Ask how he got the information so fast, I suspect I know how. He will think that he’s back in your good books, and, ergo, back in Leo’s. You tell Leo, Leo gets rid of him, and you, as my Aunt Lula would say, get to dip your biscuits in gravy.”


“Did she really say that?”


“She would if she was with us. She made the best gravy and biscuits.”


Half an hour later, we are calming each other down by passionately making out. I was right. Schenk called Michael and he happily blabbed about Daphne, but this time alluded that it was Ben who is the boyfriend. Leo told Brian, and that's why he mentioned Ben in the conference, and the reason Michael hadn't gone back to the press is because of the $4000 Schenck paid him.


“Ems. Can I call you Ems?” Drew gasps as he pulls my shirt out of my pants.


“Yes, and what, Drewsie? Is Drewsie okay?” I start on his buttons.


“Can we slow down a little?”


“Slow down? You’re not exactly batting me away here.”


“I am aware of that, and although every fibre is screaming now dammit, I want our first time to be…”


“Don't say it!”


“Special.”


“You said it.” I drop my head on his shoulder. “Have you…”


“Not since I came out, no.” My heart races. “Like I said, special.” I start to do his buttons back up whilst trying not to grin and blinking back tears. He tucks my shirt back in. “How long is the trial?”


“Two weeks tops.”


“So in two weeks, I top and you top?”


“Toptastic idea!”


ROBBI’S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


NANCY


I can’t understand why Ronald is still here. Lindsay is flicking through a magazine, as bored as I am, but we daren't leave just in case we miss something.


“What time is your flight, Daddy?”


“You may call me Ronald from now on, and two thirty tomorrow. Are you all packed, Robbi?”


“Yep, am looking forward to it, and I know that sounds bizarre.” He nods. “A closure on a wound that has long been bleeding.”


I smirk on the inside. Personally, I think this is much ado about nothing. Look at the life he has now, in a way it did him the power of good. Propelled him forward to be the man he is, and…


“Mother!” Lindsay’s shrillness jerks me back into the present, and I look at her, she doesn’t look at all well. “What are we going to do?!”


“Do?” I feel very uneasy.


“We’re being subpoenaed to appear in court on Friday!”


“Wha…”


“And kicked out of here for good tomorrow!” Robbi clinks glasses with Ronald. “I said to you both that you should listen more and machinate less.”


“Machi…”


“This is your new address.” Ronald hands me a piece of paper.


“I have taken the liberty of informing Arthur of where you will living, so a copy of the subpoena was sent there as well. Now you two need to go and pack, and then get a good night’s sleep. It is going to be a bit of a stressful week for you.”


“Yes it is. They say that they are two of the most stressful things a person can go through without the addition of the indictment, which has led to your forfeiture of it.” Robbi again clinks glasses. “And also read more…”


“Read more? Forfeit what are talking about?” I reach for my glass and she smiles at the tremble.


“I had forgotten about it. It was Claire who pointed it out, he should really hire her as his assistant, she has a sharp eye.” Ronald looks as if he's lost the weight of the world. “I’m divorcing you.”


“What?!” We both exclaim.


“Yes, the new prenup says in the event of you doing anything immoral or illegal during our marriage, you walk away with nothing, Nancy. So wheels have been out in motion to take the inheritance back. Oh, Lindsay dear, however are you going to support the three of you for the rest of your lives? It looks like you will have to get a job after all. That is, of course, if you manage to avoid jail.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

The Devil Delivers... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 62 - THE DEVIL DELIVERS...

 

CAR OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE

 

BRIAN

 

“Are you ready you two?” Dad asks, and with one final adjustment to my tie and hair by Justin, we nod. “We’ve got quite a crowd.”

 

“Are they in already?”

 

“No. Arthur wants us all in first, then the jury comes in, then them.”

 

“As a matter of interest, why?” Justin adjusts Dad’s tie pin.

 

“Because that was a good thing and I have to acknowledge that. We all do.” I nod in agreement and reach for the handle. “But this is the last thing I do.”

 

“Let’s rock and roll.” I declare, shielding my eyes from the flashing lights. Justin told me not to wear my sunglasses, they need to see me. Everyone needs to see all of me, unashamed and unafraid.

 

“Mr Kinney! Mr Taylor! How are you feeling?!”

 

“Great! Just want justice to be served.” Justin calls back. “For all victims of abuse, this trial is so important, so significant. It had to be held to show the abusers there is nowhere for them to hide, and to show the victims that no matter how faint their voices, they will always be heard!”

 

I lean down and kiss him for a few good minutes, and the look on his face, when I lift my head, is worth a thousand, no a million words. He looks so dazed but also loving and protective.

 

“That’s the money shot!” Someone calls out.

 

“No, that’s the honey shot!” I correct him, and, taking my honey’s hand, lead him inside.

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM TWO - HALF AN HOUR LATER

 

JUDGE BALSAM

 

I take a quick look inside and the place is packed! The fan in me is desperate to get the Ironmen’s autographs, especially Drew Boyd’s, but one must have a sense of propriety. So I shall get my bailiff to do it in the recess. Arthur Fitzgerald is staring straight ahead, focused on the case. I have had him in front of me before, and once he gets the bit between his teeth, he is like a saltie...so powerful and tenacious is his bite force, which is why he is known as Le Croc by those who have faced him and invariably lost! Once he gets you in his jaws he doesn't let go until you are metaphorically dead.

 

“Ahem.” Is coughed behind me and I smile at Courtney Loveless, my favourite bailiff. “Should be interesting these next couple of weeks.” She does nothing other than smile. “You can settle them down now.”

 

“Your Honour.” She gives herself the once over and then opens the door. “Ladies and gentlemen, this is a court of law, we will have silence!”

 

The door closes behind her and the silence is deafening.

 

“Your Honour! Your Honour!” The clerk for the Joan Kinney’s attorney is rushing towards me. “I am so sorry, but Mrs Kinney is…”

 

“Too inebriated to attend?” I venture.

 

“Well, yes. Could we have a delay of…”

 

“No.” I rap on the door and Courtney pokes her head out and then sighs before she shuts the door behind her.

 

“How hammered is the old bitch?”

 

“Very and newly.” He replies grimly. “She was fine an hour or so ago but then seemed to get steadily worse. We think she’s hip-nipping.”

 

I sigh as I have to be seen to give the benefit of the doubt, but I have been hearing rumours of her pisshead behaviour. “Can you go and check please, Courtney? If he’s right, get lots of coffee down the old crone, because pissed or not she is going in there to look him in the eyes.”

 

INSIDE COURTROOM TWO - SAME TIME

 

ARTHUR

 

I look up as Courtney returns, she tilts her glass at me, rolls her eyes and walks back out. I seethe and then turn to Brian who is directly behind me. “A word.” He leans forward. “She’s drunk.”

 

“Oh, that's what that meant. I thought she was tossing off an invisible elephant.” I smile at the twinkle in his eye. “So now what?”

 

“We wait.”

 

Ten minutes later a delighted looking Courtney comes back in. “Ladies and gentlemen, the trial of the State vs Kinney, Grassi and Grassi will commence in five minutes! Phones are to be switched off or on silent, no photography or recording unless you are part of the media corp, and no raucous behaviour unless you like a stiletto up your ass!” This raises nervous laughter, especially when she strides to the front of the court and points at her stilettos. “There will be some things in this trial that will be distressing to hear. If you are of a sensitive nature, please keep your reactions to yourselves. I will not have the victim of these acts dealing with your reaction to it as well as their own hideous walk down memory lane.” Now everyone is quiet and I can feel all eyes on us; she looks at her watch. “If you are leaving, leave now.” Nobody moves. “I shall bring in the jury and then them.”

 

The five minutes it takes the jury to file in feels so long, she waits for them to settle down.

 

“What are you doing?” I turn at Brian’s voice and he is staring as Justin takes off a watch.

 

“Taking it off. I don’t want him to focus on…”

 

“Genius.” He grins at him, I am not sure what that is about, but if it makes him smile then so be it.

 

“They're next.” I murmur and he nods and takes a steadying breath.

 

She opens the door and clears her throat. “Bring in the prisoners!”

 

The air crackles with tension and I hear a small gasp of surprise, but the person I am interested in is still calm. The first one in is Joan, she does look absolutely snockered and it takes her a while to make her way to her seat. The look she gives me, I return with more intensity until she looks away. Next to swagger in is him. I have never had the displeasure of his actual company, for which I am grateful. His arrogant countenance disappears quickly when he sees the courtroom. He looks at their side, but the only ones there are the press, everyone is crammed behind Brian.

 

“Brian, are you okay?” He calls out and we are all stunned.

 

“Shut up and sit down, you dumbass!” Is bellowed by his Mother, and although I shouldn't, I can’t help the twitch of my lips. He scowls over his shoulder at her and takes a seat as far away from her as he can. “Move your ass back here, you don't get to choose where the fuck you sit, you shit!”

 

He doesn't move, he just turns his head.

 

“Do as your fellow defendant says!” Courtney snaps, but he remains where he is and seems to be making himself comfortable. “Move him!” Courtney demands, the guards start to approach, but he moves before they can take two steps. “Clever boy, that’s much better. Right, before I bring Judge Balsam, let me introduce myself. My name is Courtney Loveless, and I will be the bailiff for the duration of this trial. The rules for the jury and you are different. For the jury, no conferring with each other while the court is in session, no recording devices, and phones switched off. As for the three of you, you only speak to the court when directed to by the judge, and that will be to confirm your name and enter your plea. You may confer with your attorneys and that’s it. Any attempts at disruptive behaviour will be stopped immediately, and if you are unlucky, painfully. Nod if you understand.” They nod and she again clears her throat. “All rise!”

 

Judge Balsam walks in, and, as per usual, swiftly settles down and waves at us to do the same.

 

“Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. The defendants are to stand and confirm your full names for the court….” This time there is no cockiness, seems that the seriousness of the situation has finally hit him. “...good. I shall read the charges brought against you. In the case of all three of you, you are charged with the systematic and historic child abuse of Brian Aiden Kinney, child endangerment, profiting from the abuse of a minor, perverting the course of justice and failure to report a crime. In the case of Joan Kinney, you are to be tried separately for embezzlement by Diocese of the Catholic Church of Pennsylvania.”

 

Joan sways slightly and is steadied by her attorney while the other two myrmidons are still, and, in his case, sweating.

 

“How do you plead?”

 

“Not guilty, Your Honour.” Says Joan.

 

“Not guilty, Your Honour.” Says Michael.

 

“Guilty, Your Honour.” Says Debbie. “With mitigating circumstances.” Everyone freezes, it’s as if the world has stopped. “All will be revealed, Your Honour. Can I say something else, Your Honour?”

 

“Is this to do with your plea, or are you reaching out the victim?”

 

She hangs her head briefly before looking straight at Brian. “Reaching out, Your Honour.”

 

“No. If the victim wishes to respond, he will do that when there is a victim statement, not before.”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.”

 

“Now, all of you sit. Counsel approach.” I join them at the stand. “I have a note of not guilty by all three of them, why has she changed her mind?” He demands of Phyllis who looks as confused as we are.

 

“No idea. A recess…”

 

“Is not going to happen, counsel. Because of Mrs Kinney, we have been delayed enough.” He waves us back to our tables then waits for us and the murmuring in the court to settle. “The opening remarks will be by Helen Masters, the attorney for Joan Kinney.”

 

HELEN

 

I look across at the pillar of shit that is his mother. “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury and the court, the charges brought against Mrs Kinney are difficult to imagine a parent doing, especially one who purports to uphold the Catholic values. However, Joan Kinney was placed in a very difficult position…” I look heavensward. “...Jack Kinney, her late husband, would often beat Brian and sometimes their daughter, Claire while she was out of the house. She would only have found out after the fact, when it was too late to do anything about it.” I had said to her that there was no way that anyone was going to believe that, but she insisted! The silence is eerie and damning. “Your witness.”

 

We all watch her shuffle over to the stand and then she is sworn in. Andrew’s face is a mask of impassivity as he approaches.

 

“Are you well, Mrs Kinney?”

 

“As can be expected under the circumstances of his lies, which you are helping him with.”

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, for those of you who are not aware, this is my now estranged mother-in-law.” There is murmuring from some and nodding by others. “Who lies a lot. Back to your attorney’s opening remarks. You claim that you only found out about the abuse inflicted by your late husband after the fact, is that correct?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“A lie. In fact, you have admitted on more than one occasion that you knew of and did nothing to stop the abuse of your son.”

 

“Rubbish.”

 

“I draw the court’s attention to Exhibit A. This is a recording of Joan Kinney and Debbie Grassi at Brian Kinney’s office at Kinnetic. They turned up unannounced, and were verbally abusive, and, in the case of Mrs Kinney, homophobic. Your Honour, may we play the recording?”

 

“You may.”

 

JOAN

 

I feel odd, very odd. I am trying to think, but my head feels fuzzy. “Mrs Kinney, you need to answer the question! Is that or is that not you admitting that you did nothing to stop your husband from abusing your son? Was that you saying that he should be grateful that his father didn't kill him?”

 

“This is something he has concocted! He has the technology!”

 

“Mrs Kinney, there is no point opening your mouth if you aren’t going to speak!”

 

“How dare you speak to me like that you…”

 

“Mrs Kinney? Would you please answer the question!”

 

“What’s he talking about? I have answered his question!”

 

“Mrs Kinney?” He steps towards me, frowning, I try to shift back but I can’t seem to move the chair. “Mrs Kinney. I need you to look at me.”

 

“Why would I want to look at you, you repulsive man?!”

 

“Mrs. Kinney, are you alright?” He looks intently at me.

 

The banging and shouting is so loud and confusing. Why are they doing this? I am so very tired. If I could have a nap for about half an hour I could be released from these bonds of bastardry that he has tied me in and go home.

 

ARTHUR

 

I can’t believe it! I don't think she's faking whatever the hell is happening! “Bailiff! Get an ambulance now!”

 

“Clear the court! Clear the court!” Judge Balsam orders, and my first thought is to get to Claire!

 

COURTROOM ONE - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I squeeze Dad’s hand as Courtney comes back in. “All rise!”

 

The judge looks somber as he takes his seat. He had asked if we wanted to be in his chambers to receive the news, but we said no, we wanted to be with our true family and friends. I stroke Justin’s palm as he too takes my hand.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the court. It is with sorrow and regret that I advise that Joan Kinney is medically unfit to stand trial.” I feel Ben’s hand on my shoulder. “Due to her history of alcoholism and general ill health, she has suffered a massive stroke and is now in a medically induced coma.” I squeeze Justin’s hand again and we both stare straight ahead. “I will, however, take the somewhat unusual step of asking the jury to consider a verdict at the end of the trial in her absence.” We both look at each other in shock. “This is based on the substantial evidence against her and her behaviour this morning, where she tried to delay the trial by being inebriated. This was despite a sworn affidavit to her attorney that she has been and would be sober for the last week.” He looks across at her attorney. “Any objection?”

 

“None your honour.”

 

“Thank you. Due to the aforementioned, we will reconvene on Thursday at 0900. Court is dismissed.”

 

“All rise.”

 

As everyone starts to file out, I catch the expression on Michael’s face, he looks petrified and I am glad.

 

“Brian, the press are waiting. Do you want to go out the back?” Ted asks, and I shake my head. “Thought not.”

 

My head is spinning, but it is in my heart that I feel it. I feel nothing but relief that the door is slammed shut on her part of my history, never to be opened again.

 

“They say if she wakes up she will most likely have locked in syndrome.” Claire whispers as she gives me a hug. “I hope her life plays on a loop.”

 

“Me too.” I whisper back. “You ready for this?”

 

“All the way. Let’s go.”

 

We step outside the courthouse and are almost blinded by the flashing lights.

 

“Mr Kinney! Mrs Fitzgerald!”

 

“QUIET!” Carl booms and the cacophony ceases. “Now, one at a time.”

 

“What is the medical status of your Mother?”

 

“Mrs Kinney is in a medically induced coma, and, in the event of her waking up from this, she will most likely be locked in…” She holds up her hand. “...let me finish. She has total paralysis. The only thing she will likely be able to do, if and when she wakes up is blink, and that is depending on what medical advances are available. Now, I do not wish to divulge any further information. I am respecting her right to privacy as a human being...just.”

 

“Mr Kinney, Mrs Fitzgerald. Adam Fine from Pittsburgh Out. In light of your mother’s stroke, have your feel…”

 

“Stop there. My mother, Del, has not had a stroke, and as far as I am aware, Arthur’s mother is also fit and well. I am speaking for myself here when I say that my feeling towards Mrs Kinney are exactly the same as her feelings towards me.”

 

“Towards us.” Claire corrects me. “We want to express our sympathy for her suffering, the same sympathy we would bestow on any human being suffering from such a condition. But we want to emphasize she stopped being our mother a long time ago. I doubt she ever was in the true sense of the word.”

 

“No more questions.” Dad calls out. “They have had a long day and need to go home and proc…”

 

“Celebrate. It’s over. One down, two to go.” I turn to Justin, aware of how callous that comes across, but see no censure, no condemnation, just understanding.

 

“Ready?” He smiles, and I nod and the press pack part so that we can get to our car.

 

INSIDE THE CAR - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Indeed, one down and two to go. I pull my watch out and put it back on with a smile. “I will be buried in it.” I loop my arm in his. “Let’s see what he does when he sees it.”

 

“My dybbuk is coming to play?” He kisses the top of my head, then tilts my chin to kiss my lips. “I can’t wait.”

 

ALLEGHANY ICU - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

JOAN’S ROOM

 

JOAN

 

“Who is laughing and why?” I look around and can see nothing but darkness.

 

“Hello, Joanie!”

 

The space in front of me begins to brighten and warm, I gasp and try to step back but can’t, I can’t even protect myself from the all encompassing heat. I stare ahead and want to weep.

 

“Jack?! Jack is that you? What the hell is going on?!”

 

“Yeah, it’s me, and that’s what’s going on, so welcome! Well, sort of.”

 

I find the strength to step back and shake my head, but I can still hear his laughter and screaming, someone begging for mercy. “Jack, stop talking in riddles! Tell me what is happening!”

 

“What you wanted. You wanted the devil to save you and he has, well, after a fashion. Whereas, I am here forever, your visit will be brief. You have a chance to redeem yourself, when you wake up, but that won’t be for a very long time…He soon stopped once he realised how much I enjoyed to hear it, which is why I kept going to make him start again, never did.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“The screams you hear...it’s Brian, begging for you to help him…”

 

I want to wake up! Let me wake up! Please God help me wake up!


 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

If He Could Turn Back Time... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 63 - IF HE COULD TURN BACK TIME…


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I surface and find Justin holding a glass of brandy out to me, I take it and point to the other end of the bath. He shucks off his clothes, gets in, then watches me carefully.

 

“So what do you want for dinner? Order in, or did you take something out to cook? We have to speak to Gus soon.”

 

“Thought I would do the lamb. Actually, you can do the lamb since you have been promising to do this for ages.” He strokes my calf.

 

“True, and I never break my promises. And I promise you, I am absolutely fine. I am almost perfect.”

 

“Almost?”

 

“Hmm, I am feeling a bit bad about the devilish thoughts I am having about what I am going to do to you after dinner…”

 

“I am a very lucky man! Lamb rack and nine inches of meat!”

 

“Never forget the 2 inch thick…” I leer as I join him at his end of the bath.

 

CUSTODY HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I am livid about this development! After she almost croaked, it was decided that we were all untrustworthy and we had to either remain in the custody house, or, if we want to stay in our own residence, we would be on a tag and not allowed to leave the house. So Ma is at the house and I'm here. There was no way I was going to stay with her given the way she was with me earlier. As usual, she had to embarrass me!

 

I look around for the remote control for the massive TV that is hanging on the wall, and when I find it, settle down and press play. Nothing happens. I press again. Still nothing. I head out to find the guard, his TV is working.

 

“Excuse me, but my TV doesn’t seem to be working.”

 

“It doesn’t work. It’s for entertainment purposes only.”

 

“How is it entertaining if it doesn’t work?” I growl.

 

“It’s entertaining for me to watch the prisoners get frustrated because they can’t watch TV, poor babies. There’s a nice shelf of books; broaden your mind and read.” He turns back to his screen and I just glare at the back of his head before returning to the room and slamming the door. It opens again in seconds. “Right, lights out.” He snaps.

 

“Meaning?”

 

“Time for naughty bratty prisoners to go to bed!”

 

“Bed?” I gape at him. “But it’s not even nine yet!” I am tempted to remain where I am, but he’s the same guard from the courtroom and he was very keen to come across. He waves me ahead. “I am so glad that I won’t be here tomorrow.” I mutter.

 

“You will be here until the verdict. You can’t swap at will. Turn left.” He orders as we reach the top of the stairs, he then stands in the doorway. “Okay, you have two minutes in the bathroom, with the door open.”

 

“Two…” He curls his lip and takes a step. “...alright, won’t be long.”

 

“You will be one minute and forty two seconds.” He leans against the door.

 

DEBS AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

DEBS

 

I lift my leg and sigh. It is another sign of my shame...even if I only admit that to myself, I am ashamed and afraid. I may be big, but I am no Bertha, I won't last. I can’t believe I feel envy for a woman who has suffered a stroke! But the one shining light in all of this is no Michael for two whole weeks, and if he runs his mouth the way he normally does, then maybe longer.

 

Taking the stairs two at a time, I was going to go to the bathroom, because I feel itchy and twitchy.  But I decide to channel my angst somewhere else...as I push open his bedroom door, I cackle. “Yes, this will do nicely.”

 

An hour later, I have cleared his wardrobe of every stitch of clothing except what he took with him, and box the last of them up. The bed is the next thing to be cleansed as it were. “Never saw much action, not even with himself!” I yank back the sheets and grimace at both the sight and the smell. “He will learn to use tissues very quickly or find someone that likes to swallow!” Heading to the bathroom, I grab some gloves and then downstairs for garbage bags. Another thirty minutes later, the bed is stripped and the bedding including that of his stupid superhero are ready for dumping.

 

Pausing, I look around the room and realise he’s never matured past that handjob. Everything is exactly the same as his teenage bedroom, except it’s better quality!

 

“I feel like that dwarf woman in the Exorcist, or was it Poltergeist? Well, whoever she was, as she said in the movie; this room is clean!”

 

MEL AND BEN’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

Ben hands me more tissues. I can’t look at him because I know if I do it will start again. “Are you finished?”

 

“Yes. So now wh...he-he-he, right, that’s better. So, what will he do next?”

 

“He didn’t say, but he will do whatever in...Mel!” He admonishes me as my shoulders start to shake. “Seriously!”

 

I bury my head in the cushion to quieten my laughter. Ben has just told me that Granger had spoken to a friend who is in the prison service. Said friend has made absolutely sure that he would be one of the guards in the court or somewhere close, and will made it his mission to rain hellfire and damnation on the ass of daddy dearest!

 

“Does Brian or Arthur know?” He shakes his head and starts to chuckle. “Let’s keep it that way. So how did you reward his ingenuity by proxy? Oh, I have just had an idea!”

 

“A six of magnum. What’s the idea?”

 

“You bought him six pints of magnum?” I just stare at him. “He’s superfit and stacked! Thought that was one of the reasons you are crazy about the guy?”

 

“Pi...ah yes, you silly lesbian. Magnum as in condoms, not the ice cream. Idea?”

 

“Give him the TV back, and…”

 

“...make it all educational programmes. Maybe he could study for his GED? Give him a chance of employment when he gets out.” We laugh some more before he takes a sip of water and sighs. “What if they get away with it? Supposing the jury sides with them and says that what was done with the information is down to that spunkdumper?”

 

“Then that’s what happens, but remember that is the opinion of 12 people, look at the coverage it has gotten, and that is because of his actions in calling the press on Riley. Yes, the trial has been reported on, but it would’ve been anyway. It is more prominent because of who Brian and Drew are. Ben, he’s free no matter what, there is no way back for them anywhere, they can only go forward straight to hell!”

 

“Okay, so what is happening tomorrow?”

 

“Arthur is going to call his first witnesses.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - DAY TWO

 

COURTROOM ONE

 

ARTHUR

 

There is more media here and initially they weren’t going to be able to see Brian, but after yesterday, Brian insisted that the family sit back a couple of rows. He wants it to be just him, Justin and Vic. There is a squeaking noise and Courtney seems to twitch at each one, as the door opens, he comes in looking a bit smug.

 

“Who knew a rat could squeak like a fraidy mouse!” Someone shouts out, and that brings a smile to her face. “Pick up your feet, Fusspots Ratman!” He looks furious and stares at Courtney.

 

“Aren’t you going to…”

 

“Why are you squeaking, I mean speaking? Take that seat quietly and remain silent!”

 

“Playtime yet, dybbuk?” Brian says, and I turn to him in confusion only to see Justin shake his head. He fixes his gaze on Grassi, and once they are locked on each other, he blows a kiss and then waggles his tongue at him. His face twists in annoyance, but, and it is with a supreme effort, he says nothing. “How is that not playing?”

 

“Because it’s teasing.” He replies with a waggle of his tongue, this time at Brian, who growls. This makes the family and friends snicker.

 

“Boys, behave!” Jennifer calls out, and then goes to stand in front of them. Everyone is looking at her and whispering, wondering what is happening. “Do that for longer in the recess or go take the edge off, I think you have time for a quick tremble.” The unaware amongst us are stunned into silence. “So what's it going to be?” They turn to me and I look at Courtney, who looks at her watch.

 

“Sorry, boys you need to wait.” She strides to the door. “Going to bring in the other defendant and the jury.”

 

“Don’t see why you are looking pleased, Fusspots Ratman, he’s still going to get it, anytime, anyplace, anywhere!” The same voice from earlier calls out, and this time people try to see who it is. Grassi is craning his neck, and although I know the voice I can’t quite place it.

 

“It will come back to me.” I murmur to myself and give my papers another flick through just as the jury comes in and then her.

 

“All rise for Judge Balsam!” Courtney orders.

 

“Kinney will rise for Taylor later!”

 

“Your Honour, can you wait please?!” Courtney yells and the door is slammed shut. “Okay, seriously, who is that?!” She demands. “Show yourself!”

 

There is shuffling and my jaw drops, for there in front of me is Peter!

 

“Hi dad!”

 

“What the...why are you here?! Come with me now!”

 

“No. I’m here to support Uncle Brian and Uncle Justin. I will keep sneaking back in, so you might as well let me sit down. And don’t have a go at John, he didn’t know. Neither does Mom.”

 

“How old are you, son?” Courtney asks approaching him.

 

“I’m 12, so can I stay then?” He tilts his chin up defiantly, but I can see the plea in his eyes.

 

“I will tell Judge Balsam that we have a minor in court, shall I?” Courtney smiles over her shoulder at me.

 

“Please, if you could.” I blush, and she chuckles as she leaves the room.

 

“You do not say anymore!” I tell him firmly. “Go and sit with your aunts and uncles, and during the recess call your Mom.”

 

“Thanks, dad! Yes, dad!”

 

“Did that just happen?” A guard asks, awestruck, and a part of me is immensely proud, but not as proud as his Uncle.

 

“Once more. All rise!” Courtney comes in with a smiling Judge Balsam immediately behind her.

 

“Before we proceed, can the young man make himself known to me, though he is somewhat obvious, this is for the stenographer, please state your name.”

 

“Hi, Your Honour, my name is Peter Kinney Fitzgerald.”

 

“Pleased to meet you. There will be times during today's proceedings when some things will be unsuitable for you to…”

 

“Please, Your Honour, don’t send me out. We, as a family, have been abused just like Uncle Brian, so it’s fine.” I watch Brian blink a few times and Justin reach for his hand. “I’ve read them anyway, so I know what he caused him to do.”

 

“I understand, but nevertheless, if you are asked to leave you must do so and go with Guard Truman. Please make yourself known to Mr Kinney Fitzgerald.”

 

“Hi, may I call you Peter?” He nods. “We will just be in a room two down from here, so we won’t go far.

 

“Oh alright. Don’t know why you’re bothering, I’ll find out anyway!” His petulance raises another smile.

 

“I don’t doubt that for a moment, but as your father can explain later, there are rules.” His smile drops as he turns to the defendants. “When you are responding to questions from either attorney, you will be mindful of the presence of this young man and answer respectfully as well as truthfully. Understand?”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.” They both mutter.

 

“Good. Let us proceed. Prosecution to begin.”

 

I clear my throat and take a quick look at Brian. He is cool, calm and collected.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, as my colleague began to explain before the unfortunate incident occurred on Tuesday, this is a trial about child abuse. Yes, it is historic and the perpetrator long dead, but the defendants are as culpable as his abuser by giving him the additional reasons to attack his son and sometimes his daughter. They are, in fact, worse than him, because they added to his victim’s suffering while pretending to provide refuge, shelter and love.” I look at each one of them in the eye. “They may not have raised their fists at the time, but in what they did, how they lied and tried to make him pay for their love, they abused him too.” I head back to the table and look at my paper. This is for show. I know exactly who is coming first. “I call to the stand Mark Richards.” He strides towards it, and after he is sworn in, gets comfortable. “Mr. Richards, please, can you tell the court how you know the defendants?”

 

“Yes. I was asked by his former boyfriend to represent them and Mrs. Kinney in what I, well, we, believed was a malicious case brought by Mr. Kinney against them.”

 

“And how were you given that impression?”

 

“Mr. Grassi claimed that Mr. Kinney had evicted both him and his Ma from the house that they shared, which was true, but the reason he gave me for the eviction was not. According to Mr. Grassi, they were in a relationship, which had ended after Mr. Kinney had cheated on him.” He looks at him with utter contempt and gets an arrogant uncaring look back.

 

“How did you find out that none of that was true?”

 

“We were told that when the restraining orders had to be reinstated. He failed to mention them or the fact that he had a daughter, but not his rights, as well.”

 

“And who told you this?” He starts to go red. “Mr. Richards, who told you this?”

 

“The Judge at the original arraignment mentioned them, and then we found out the true story from his clerk and Melanie Marcus, the mother of his daughter.”

 

“You are an attorney. Why didn't you corroborate their story?”

 

“His. I never dealt with anyone apart from him and his former boyfriend. He was told what was happening and then told me…”

 

“But you still didn’t check, why was that?”

 

“His former boyfriend, and a client of mine David Cameron, was very jealous of the friendship or kinship, but definitely not a sexual relationship that the defendant had with Mr. Kinney. That coloured his judgement, and he believed the defendant, and insisted that the defendant was telling the truth.” He shifts in his seat and out of the corner of my eye I see him again smirk. “Once he realised what had happened, he apologised to Mr. Kinney and then told him what I was willing to do. It was him that persuaded me to agree to bear witness.”

 

“I see.” The smirk is starting to fade now. “Are you saying that Miss Grassi had no knowledge of this deception by her son?”

 

“I don’t believe so. In fact, she was furious with him because it meant she was arrested again.” Now Richards is smirking. “And I remember distinctly her words to him as she was being led away. May I?”

 

“Of course.”

 

“You tried to make Brian look like the devil, but we’re the ones that got forked!” There is sniggering, and she gives a wry smile while he glares around the court.

 

“Is it just Brian Kinney that the restraining orders apply to?”

 

“No, it applies to the entire family, both birth and animal, and their ex-friends.”

 

“Animal? Did you say animal?” I look across at a confused Brian but can see Vic starting to smile...surely not?!

 

“Yes, Ms. Marcus has a dog. They’re not allowed near him either.”

 

There is a snort and then a guffaw. “Miss Loveless, please control yourself!” Judge Balsam orders even though he too is smiling.

 

“Apologies, Your Honour.”

 

“Accepted. Continue, counsel.”

 

“Thank you, Your Honour. I have a few more questions. You have a degree in psychology, do you not? And you work part time in a practice in Portland, is that true?”

 

“Yes and yes.” He stares right at them. “I find the study of the mind fascinating, no matter how small the mind is.”

 

“Objection!” Grassi exclaims.

 

“Why are you objecting?!” Judge Balsam demands.

 

“Sorry, Your Honour, got ahead of myself there. She was going to object…”

 

“No I wasn’t.” Anita retorts.

 

“Well you should!”

 

“On what grounds?!” She looks furious.

 

“This is unknown to us.”

 

“You. His medical qualification is unknown to you. I knew about it.”

 

“Why didn’t you tell me?” He turns in his chair and grips the armrests.

 

“Irrelevant…”

 

“Then you should object if it’s irrelevant.”

 

“You knowing is irrelevant but me knowing is not.”

 

“Excuse me, can you finish your game of verbal tennis on your own time? I am trying to question my witness!”

 

“Open your mouth and I will slap the words back in!” Grassi stands up and jabs her finger at him.

 

“You sit down! And both of you shut up!” Anita orders, and then turns back to me. “Apologies, counsel, Your Honour and the court.”

 

“Accepted, but control your client better. Both of you.”

 

“Yes, Your Honour, my apologies too, but sometimes it takes a mother…” Phyllis leaves the rest of the sentence dangling.

 

“Indeed.” I reply. “Now back to what I was attempting to ask. Mr Richards, knowing what you know now, do you think, there was the deliberate intention to cause harm by the defendants?”

 

“Yes, I do believe there was...and in the case of him, still is. As there was a certain amount of sadism involved, by the fact that the books were kept hidden as if he could read them at will, like you would a pleasurable story over a glass of whisky by a fire. But this is only pleasurable for him.”

 

“Thank you. No further questions. Your witness.”

 

“Do either of you have further questions of this witness?” They shake their heads. “Do you wish to recall the witness, Mr. Fitzgerald?”

 

“No, Your Honour.”

 

“You may step down.”

 

“Thank you, Your Honour.”

 

I head back to my table and take some water and then turn back to the front of the court.

 

“I call to the stand Roberta O’Donaghue Carson.” She glares at them as she sits down, and then smiles at Brian. “Mrs. O’Donaghue Carson, how do you know the defendant and Brian Kinney?”

 

“I was the headmistress at their school.”

 

“How were they at school? By that, I mean was this where they friendship first started?”

 

“Yes, thick as thieves. Both started round about the same time. Brian was, and is, the more popular, smarter, better looking, cultured...even then...just all round better.”

 

“It could be argued that you favoured Brian over the defendant.”

 

“That is right. I could not understand their friendship until Miss Grassi started to come to school instead of his parents. She genuinely seemed to care for him, but that clearly was a lie.”

 

“Did you see any signs of abuse?”

 

“Plenty. And I will say, to my eternal shame, it took a long time for me to do something about that, for fear of making it worse.”

 

“And what was the thing you did?”

 

“I taught him how to fight back and walk away, instead of leaving the fool that took him on in a bloody mess on the ground. He brawls, you see, I taught him how to hit once, and hit hard enough so that you both walk away.” A few members of the jury are nodding and making notes. This can go either way. “Thank you…”

 

“I am also teaching a couple of young Fitzies I know how to swing a punch. It’s a wicked world out there.”

 

I blink at her and then take a quick look at Peter, who just grins. I seriously need to speak to his mother!

 

“Thank you. No further questions, right to recall. Your witness.”

 

“Any questions at this time?”

 

“No, Your Honour.” Harriett replies, and Anita shakes her head.

 

After she steps down, I take a breather by again reading my papers.

 

“Counsel?”

 

“Sorry, Your Honour, just needed a few seconds.” He frowns but I give him a smile of reassurance, because this is where the doors to hell open. “I call to the stand Deborah Jane Grassi.” She looks surprised and slowly stands up before making her way to the seat and being sworn under oath. “Your Honour, and members of the jury, I draw your attention to Exhibit 1F. These are the medical records of Brian Aiden Kinney, from his birth until he was no longer under medical care.” You can hear a pin drop as the file is quite sizeable. “For the record, I am handing a copy of this to the defendant.”

 

“Noted.” Carly, our stenographer responds.

 

“Miss Grassi, I refer you to the front sheet. This lists each and every time he was referred to the hospital, and who took him.” She looks at the sheet and presses her lips together. “You were listed frequently, and then your brother took over that hideous task. Why was that?”

 

“We mixed it up. It wasn’t always him, it was just…”

 

“Are you seriously suggesting that the hospital records were doctored?”

 

“No, but they could’ve made mistakes, or…”

 

“Like they mistook you for a man and you gave your brother's name...by mistake? Come now, surely you don’t expect us to believe that?”

 

“Like I said, we mixed it up.”

 

“Let’s come back to that. Before we come onto the books themselves and how that started; can you tell the court what you wanted Mr Kinney to be to the defendant? Mother, brother, lover and friend? Because, let me tell you, that’s not how it works. He was 14 years old, dealing with enough crap, and you decide to pile a wet nursing, colicky, whining brat on him! Being the Mother was your job, the brother maybe his, the lover absolutely not, and, as been proven, Michael was never his friend. Why did you stop being Brian’s second mother?

 

“I didn't! I will always be his mother! At the time I just believed in tough love…”

 

“But you were tough on the wrong person!”

 

“He should’ve helped him be better than he was!”

 

“Again, your job!”

 

“Counsel.” Judge Balsam warns, and I nod then clear my throat.

 

“Perhaps a recess?” I suggest.

 

“A good idea. Recess for one hour!”

 

“All rise!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I will always be his mother! Where’d that shit come from?! I want to scream when she looks across at Brian with that usual sappy look on her face, then I see it and go cold and still...it can’t be?!

 

“Move it!” Anita hisses at me and I stagger to the door feeling sick to my stomach. When we get to the custody room, I just about make it to the trash can and throw up.

 

“Take him to the john and get him cleaned up!” Anita cringes.

 

“Need water!” I mutter.

 

“You can get that in there!” Guard Truman snaps his fingers, and I slowly get up and steady myself “And if you're lucky it will be from the tap!”

 

Ten minutes later, I am wiping my sweaty face clean and am angrier than hell. His fucktoy is wearing the watch! I remember him getting it, and what Uncle Vic said he should do with it. I also remember trying it on, just for the fit, and Brian saying I could wear it for a couple of hours but he wanted it back. But, of course, he got ripped and forgot about it. When Ma found it in my room a few days later, I told her about the shopping trip and the inscription. She said she would look after it for us and give it back when the time was right. So how the freaking hell does his fucktoy have a watch that she swore to keep safe for me?!

 

We rejoin the others and I immediately steam up to her. “Well?! Explain yourself!”

 

“About.” She casually sips her coffee.

 

“Why is he wearing the watch you promised to keep safe for me?!”

 

“Oh, you noticed that? Looks good on him.” She continues to sip before slowly standing up. “And I never said that all those years ago. I said that I promise to keep the watch safe from you.”

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

...If He Could Find A Way by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 64 - ...IF HE COULD FIND A WAY


MICHAEL

 

“From me? From me? What does that…”

 

“There was no way you were going to keep that watch, not without him giving it to you.” She drains her cup. “No way were you just going to keep it.” She looks over her cup at me. “I birthed you, Michael, and I know you a lot more than you think.”

 

“Did you ever want Brian and me to be together?” I croak.

 

“At the time, part of me did, because maybe some of his polish, his gloss, his drive, hell even his snark with finesse would rub off on you. But as time wore on and you bored on, I realised Vic was right, you two should not be together. But it was too late then. The life we were set to lead was too comfortable, and like you said at the time, he owed us.”

 

“But…”

 

“You need to eat something, you’ve just thrown up and are still looking a little peaky. Excuse me, must go powder my nose.”

 

I can’t believe what she has just said to me. I continue to gawk at the door she’s just followed the guard out of. “Sit down, Mr Grassi.” Anita tells me.

 

“But I need to speak to my Ma…”

 

“Then you do it when there is the stenographer and an attorney present. Sit down.” I drop into the seat and think about what she's said. The words are like daggers to my heart. So what she wrote in her diary was true, she wanted him as a son and not me?! I am glad that he suffered what he suffered then. Just because my wounds aren’t visible doesn’t mean they aren’t as painful or as deep.

 

DEBS

 

When I come back in I see the expression on his face. I know it for what it is now, it’s his I’m going to get you in trouble look. Well bring it on, little boy, bring it on!

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S CAR - SAME TIME

 

FREDERICK

 

Good grief, they are going to kill the suspension if they don’t calm down! I am trying to get them to the hotel parking lot without drawing too much attention to the rocking car. I found this place on a recon, at the request of Justin. It has a small garden, which allows me to be far enough away not to overhear, but close enough should I be called into service. However, the press have been, on the whole, largely respectful of the privacy that they requested. Whether they would be if they knew how they sometimes used their private time is another matter!

 

“Yes, Tigger!” Brian calls out as I finally find a space and get out. “More! More!”

 

I slam the door and hear them be locked from the inside, so at least they heard through their sex-haze! Speaking of sexy, I smile as the call from Lynette comes through promptly, I hear her giggling and ordering Daphne to switch the intercom off before she puts me on speaker!

 

“Hello there, you sound in a good mood.”

 

“I am! How’s it going with you?”

 

“They are having their not so quiet time at the moment!”

 

“Ah, I see! Where are you? You sound like you are outside.”

 

“Just sitting in the garden of the hotel near the courthouse. So what’s put a pep in your step?”

 

“Guess who hates where they live now and are demanding that they be found somewhere else? And guess who has said no.”

 

“Oh now would that be two clawing cawing vultures that your dad is refusing to be carrion for?”

 

“Yes it would. And on top of that, although they have managed to get the subpoena delayed, it is only until next week. Her pregnancy was not mitigating enough as she profited from the diary after she got pregnant.”

 

“It gets better and better for them doesn’t it?” She goes quiet. “Lynette, are you alright?”

 

“Yes I am fine. It’s, well, it’s just when the baby comes, how do you feel about it?”

 

I actually frown at the phone. “I have always thought you would be an excellent mother and having finally gotten with you, I am in it for the long haul.”

 

“Oh good.” She whispers, but I can hear the relief and the smile in her voice. “What time will they finish?” I hear the car doors unlock and Brian gets, somewhat unsteadily, out of the car, followed by a grinning Justin.

 

“Now. They’ve just got out the car and are going to avail themselves of the facilities.”

 

“They’ve...no, not them! The trial for today!” She laughs uproariously.

 

“Oh sorry! Another four hours or so, so not until at least five. Look…” I hear my 15 minutes to go alarm ping and marvel at their speed. “...I’ve got to take them back. I will see you later tonight, okay?”

 

“Yes. Shall I pick you up?”

 

“Now that would be nice, and maybe we could make the car rock ourselves?”

 

“Frederick!” She exclaims. “I shall be in her former Bentley.” She whispers, and I blow her a kiss that I get back.

 

COURTROOM ONE - AFTERNOON

 

ANDREW

 

I watch them carefully. He looks annoyed, and she looks relaxed. Time to put a spoke in her wheel.

 

“I call to the stand Victor Miller.” They both exchange stunned looks, while their attorneys look nonplussed, they are more than familiar with how I work. “Hello, Mr Miller, how are you keeping?” I ask once he gets comfortable.

 

“Great. Yourself?”

 

“Better than some folk. Can you, for the court, disclose your health status?”

 

“Of course, not a problem. I am HIV+ but do not have AIDS.”

 

“And how long have you had this illness?”

 

“Almost 25 years now.”

 

“If you don’t mind me asking, how were you infected?”

 

“Same as most. Barebacked and got unlucky.” There are knowing nods. “But with modern medicines I am doing very well.”

 

“I understand that you, Ms Grassi, and Mr Grassi, following the revelations are estranged.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Is that why you changed your name? Who is the Miller in your family?”

 

“That was my late husband, Rodney. He died about a year ago from a heart attack. He was positive, but again no AIDS.”

 

“I am sorry for your loss. With regards to Brian’s childhood, outside of his family home would you say it was a happy one?”

 

“Initially, yes, but as he got older, things changed. Especially when he went to college.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because...well I think because he was leaving him behind. Michael isn’t as academically gifted or driven as Brian, so when he got the opportunity of a scholarship, despite the efforts of Michael, he went to college, and here he is and there Michael is.”

 

“What do you mean the efforts of Michael?”

 

“One of the times that his spunkdumper…” He claps his hand over his mouth and goes red. “...I am so sorry! I mean Brian’s father. It’s a colloquialism we use within the family.”

 

“Within the family?” Judge Balsam echoes and looks straight at Peter and then at me.

 

“When there are no children present obviously, Your Honour!” I hurriedly add.

 

“Obviously. Continue.” He shakes his head and looks down, Phyllis and Anita both avoid eye contact, as there has been many a time when my tongue has ran rather freely and coarsely in all three of their presences!

 

“Mr Miller.” I prompt.

 

“Yes. So Michael let Brian’s father know about the scholarship that he won, because they thought that Brian should stay as was his duty to their…”

 

“They? Who are they? Are you talking about his parents?”

 

“No. Just his father, his mother could not wait to see the back of him on reflection. No, the other family member was Michael.”

 

“Was that the first time his father heard of it, when Michael told him? Ms Grassi never said anything?”

 

“Yes, Michael told him, and to my knowledge he only found out from him. Brian told us first, he was so proud of himself, rightly so. By us, I mean, me, Ms Grassi, and Mr Grassi and Brian asked us not to mention it until he was away.”

 

“Because…”

 

“He was worried his father would try and stop him, and he did try.”

 

“What happened?”

 

“He beat him up.” Vic replies calmly, and there is murmuring from the court, which Courtney silences with a look.

 

“His father beat him up to stop him from taking up the scholarship?”

 

“No, Brian beat his father. Well, not beat, he punched him once then kicked him in the balls, or maybe it was the other way around. But the last thing he did, physically, was dropped a weight near his head. Said that he was going and there was nothing he could do about it. He never hit him again after that night. Well, not to my knowledge anyway.”

 

“So he learned well?” I smirk at Roberta.

 

“Yeah, she taught him well. How he has held off since he found those books is a credit to both Roberta and Justin. Especially him. He grounds him and keeps him safe.”

 

“Is Mr Kinney a danger to others?”

 

He frowns, clearly thrown by the question. “No, more to himself. He would rather hurt himself than anyone else, especially his children and Justin.”

 

“Thank you. One more question, who are you being the witness for in this instance?”

 

“Deborah Jane Grassi.” This time the gavel stops the murmurs as Courtney is stunned into silence. “She did a good thing all those years ago, although he ultimately paid the price. Her intentions were good.”

 

“Thank you, no further questions though have the right to recall. Your witness.”

 

“Do either of you have questions at this time?”

 

“Yes Your Honour.” Anita replies and he brightens up.

 

ANITA

 

“Mr Miller, you said that Ms Grassi did a good thing, what was it?”

 

“She got me on a medical trial that was very expensive at the time.”

 

“And where did she get the money from?”

 

“Joan Kinney.”

 

“And where did she get it from?”

 

“She didn't say, but we now think it was from the embezzlement.”

 

“How much was it? Do you recall?”

 

“Fifteen thousand, enough for a six month long trial of the then most powerful antiviral drug they had.”

 

“Was that all the money?”

 

“I’m not sure, but I think the kids, Brian and Claire, got a holiday to Florida from it. They were away for two weeks I think, or maybe it was one.”

 

“No Michael?”

 

“No. He wasn't best pleased that Brian went without him, but his Mother said he most likely didn’t know about it. And…” He frowns, seems to think for a minute and then shakes his head. “...sorry. I just...no surely...”

 

“Mr Miller?”

 

“Things were better. With his dad and such, they were better. Then one day it just went back to what it was, not as bad, but what it was.” He turns to look at Michael. “You made it start again, didn’t you? Brian was happy, settled, life was good in school and at home and you couldn't stand it.” I have never seen such heartbreak and devastation in my life. “All because he went on a holiday he knew nothing about beforehand without you!”

 

The devastation is not on the face of Brian or Justin but of his Mother. She stares at him for a few long seconds before muttering something and leaning across to Phyllis.

 

“What did you say?” Judge Balsam demands.

 

“Pathetic, truly pathetic, Your Honour.” Her son flinches. “That is the one thing he hates being said about him. He’s not the only one that can push buttons.”

 

“Her response is thus recorded.” Carly announces.

 

“Thank you. May I continue?”

 

“Proceed.”

 

“If we may touch upon your health situation again, who found out about your illness first?”

 

“Who knew or who was told?”

 

“What's the difference?”

 

“Brian knew first, but Michael was told first.”

 

“I return your question to you; what’s the difference?”

 

“The ability to care. To observe. To live outside of yourself and spot a fellow sufferer, in the emotional sense in his case, he is, and was despite his reputation, much more careful than I. And now that it is just Justin, well...he’s got nothing to worry about apart from the ability to keep doing it the way they like forever.” This causes Michael to flinch again and twist his lip. His mother smiles. “However, back to the question, Brian could see something was wrong and asked if I was sick and I told him the truth. Michael lived and lives in little moments, the here and now...the quick fix and release. Brian was never and will never be like that. Michael had one goal in life: to be Mr. Brian Kinney, it would never have happened, because he was never enough for Brian. Brian wants to feed constantly, it’s why Rodney nicknamed him Bacchus. Debs may have stopped the physical handjob, but not the emotional or mental one. By keeping that hope alive, she continued to stunt Michael, to keep him that little boy.”

 

“Why do you think that was?”

 

“Because she could see that Brian no longer need her as he grew up, he could fight his own battle. But Michael wouldn’t even though with some effort he could, so she had to keep Brian needing her. Because she wanted him to help her to raise, for want of a better word, Michael. It was only when he started to pull away and try to stay away that she became a harridan and a cunt.”

 

I wait for the reprimand for the language...there isn’t one. “Well thank you, Mr Miller. Just one more question before you step down for now. The money that she gave for the trial, did she ask for it back?”

 

“No, she didn’t, but I paid most of it back. I stopped paying when I moved to New York, she said I would need it for living expenses.”

 

“And where did you get that money from?”

 

“Where else would I have got it from? From Brian.” Michael’s eyebrows shoot to the top of his skull.

 

“And what, if anything, did she do with the money she received from you? Put it towards household expenses?”

 

“No. She put it in her savings account, the one that Michael didn’t know about. She’s been saving for years. Although he knows about it now, he won’t be able to get at it. This is because of the trustee and the beneficiary she put in charge in the event of her incapacity or death.”

 

“And who would they be?” I look across at Debs and she looks pleased with herself.

 

“They're are one and the same. Her son…” Michael is positively beaming, selective hearing strikes again. “...Brian.”

 

“Thank you, Mr Miller, you may stand down. Right to recall.”

 

As he heads back to his seat, I scan the court. All I see is stunned faces, but the ones that stand out the most is the shocked one of Brian Kinney and the embarrassed, furious and hurt one of Michael.

 

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

He Goes Back to the Day You Hurt Him... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 65 - HE GOES BACK TO THE DAY YOU HURT HIM…


ANDREW


“Counsel, do you wish to call another witness?” Judge Balsam queries looking at his watch.


“Yes, please, Your Honour.”


“Proceed.”


“I recall to the stand, Deborah Jane Grassi.” I sit on the edge of the table and keep him in my eyeline. I have long since mastered the art of looking like I am looking at one defendant when, in fact, I am looking at the other. “Well, those were quite some revelations there. Care to explain them?”


“There’s not that much to explain. I did exactly what Vic...I mean Mr Miller said, I entrusted my savings, and to the one person I knew I could truly trust.”


“How much is in this account?”


“About $75,000. I have been saving on and off for a while.” His eyes boggle out of his head.


“Since when is a while? That’s a sizeable chunk of change.”


“For the last 15 years. Most of the money has come from Michael via Brian, some I invested and put back, both the initial investment and the profit.”


“How much roughly do you think you have gotten from Mr Kinney since you decided to demand your monetary pound of flesh, and when did those demands start?” She shifts in her seat but it is him I continue to watch. “Miss Grassi, how much and when?”


“I don’t know the exact amounts, but he started to give us money…”


“Us? I find that a little surprising, according to the statement you gave, the money that you asked of Brian was for your son to help him with the store and for support for your former granddaughter.”


“Michael had a store that was struggling, and there were times that…”


“His need to buy a tacky toy was so powerful he could not resist, so he played on the guilt of his best friend to help him with what? The promise to pay him back? And you helped and sometimes encouraged that, didn’t you?” She is quiet for a moment before she nods. “You need to answer each question verbally, not by behaving like a bobble headed nodding dog.”


“Counsel.”


“Your Honour.”


“Now just a minute, Vic can call me that and nothing but a bobble headed nodding dog is not acceptable?!”


“Ms Grassi, you will not address me directly…”


“You were all about the respect for the child?! What about the respect for me?!”


“He was a child!” Peter shouts, silencing the court. “And you never ever respected him! You never loved him! You are pathetic, and a coward, and you know why? Because you were too chicken to discipline that thing of yours! You needed Uncle Brian around to stop you from doing that...because you know, deep down you know, you would never stop!” I watch my young son’s chest heave and him lose his fight to hold back tears. “I’m sorry, Dad, I…”


“Andrew, please take him to compose himself. Do you need anyone else with you?”


“His Uncle Brian.” I whisper, and hear him rising.


“We will reconvene upon their return. Court to remain.”


“Thank you, Your Honour.” Brian responds, and, putting both arms around us, he leads us out.


ANITA


“We will sit in silence.” Courtney doesn’t raise her voice, and for ten minutes nobody’s eyes leave the door. Well, nobody but one, he just looks at his nails and yawns. I find this not only disgusting and heartless, but also puzzling. Before I can ruminate some more, the door is knocked on and Courtney opens it, then steps back and nods...what is going on?


Brian comes in first, followed by Peter, and then I have to bite my lip as I see the Judge start to stand.


“All rise!” He orders, and the court stands as one. Even if it does take them a beat more than everyone else to get off their asses, they do stand. Phyllis is absolutely livid, and we exchange exasperated looks. “Take your time, Mr Kinney Fitzgerald, let us know when you are comfortable before we proceed.”


“Thanks, Your Honour.” He is puce with embarrassment while Andrew is beaming with pride, as is virtually everyone in the court. “I’m good now.”


“You may sit.” He orders, and, of course, they almost throw themselves into their seats.


“Your Honour.” Phyllis stands again. “Before Counsel proceeds, may I put forth a request that contempt charges be levelled against Deborah Jane Grassi and…”


“The same for Michael Charles Grassi, Your Honour.” I finish off and see Andrew clench his fist, I would pity them now but I don’t.


“For failure to obey the instructions of the court, you are both found to be in contempt. You will find out what punishment, if any, will be levied at the end of the trial. Counsel, are you ready to reconvene?”


“Oh yes, Your Honour.” She unwisely looks challengingly at Andrew. He never backs down from a challenge. “So you admit that you encouraged your son to approach Mr Kinney for monetary assistance. Anything else?”


“What do you mean?”


“Did you want anything else from Mr Kinney for your son?”


“Just for him to provide for him.”


“You didn’t want him to have a relationship with him?”


“Not after a while, no.”


“So you did and then you didn’t is the correct answer, isn’t it, Miss Grassi?”


“If you say so.”


“I do say so. Do you want another contempt charge?” She shifts in her seat. “I thought not...you said that the money was from your fellow defendant via Mr Kinney. Did you ever ask Mr Kinney for money on his behalf without telling your fellow defendant?”


“There were times I asked on his behalf, yes.”


“Did you ask for the amount he wanted? Or did you ask for some on top? From what I have seen and read, your fellow defendant is not generous, he is Scrooge like in his parsimony.”


“There were times I asked for more, and there were times I approached Bri…”


“Objection!” Phyllis stands up and Miss Grassi is not the only one surprised, but I hide my smile for I know what’s coming. “Over familiarity by the defendant by the use of his first name. Yes, he was Brian Aiden Kinney to them, but they should address him as Mr Kinney during this time, as a mark of respect.” They both adopt the same disbelieving pissed off expression. “Your Honour?”


“Sustained. All parties will, from henceforth, refer to Brian Aiden Kinney as Mr Kinney.” He looks across and chuckles. “Apart from Mr Kinney himself, of course.”


“Thanks for the clarity, Your Honour, I am arrogant enough.”


“Continue Counsel.”


“Thank you. What were you going to do with it, your little nest egg?”


“Leave it to my granddaughter, but my fellow defendant’s behaviour has ended that relationship.”


“Apples and trees, Miss Grassi. To continue, you are a consummate liar, after all you lied about Michael’s dad for years, why should we believe this act of contrition and humanity? I ask because every so often your mask slips.”


“I am not acting. I am trying to right a wrong that…”


“Right a wrong, you say? Just the one? So, when Mr Kinney found out about the books, why was no attempt to apologise to Mr Kinney made? Instead, you have sought to bully and harass Mr Kinney into falling back into your desired place for him. Your Honour, I call the court’s attention to Exhibits 1B and 1C. These are the videos recorded on the night that Mr Kinney confronted the defendants. May they be played?”


“Proceed.”


The court is mostly silent as we watch the video of the welcome back party, but as Mr Miller begins to read the books, the muttering starts and the tension rises. But it is when he starts to speak that it, once again, is silent, and now there is no sign of braggadocio from either of them. In fact, she seems to be going paler and paler. There is some gallows humour respite when they are dragged out by a group of elderly ladies and arrested. The video at the Precinct is even more shocking, especially when she hit him. There was more than of the moment annoyance, there was real hatred behind that punch, and I begin to wonder if Peter’s outburst has some merit. When the video is switched off, Andrew clears his throat.


“I stopped, I didn’t mean for you to start. Those are your words. Not the words of a penitent mother. Is that the first time you have hit your fellow defendant?”


“No, I have cuffed him around the head a few times, but that was…”


“What about Mr Kinney? Have you ever hit him?”


“Again, a cuff around the head when he ran his mouth, but nothing more.”


“Your Honour, I draw the court’s attention to Exhibit 1D. This is a series of recordings of the physical confrontations that Mr Kinney has experienced over the years when he has ‘ran his mouth’ according to the defendant.”


DEBS


My blood is running cold and my heart is pounding as I watch the videos. The sweat is saturating my skin, and I am thankful that I am wearing black. This is looking really bad for me, but I am saving the best for last!


“So, your idea of a cuff around the head was, in the last segments, to slap him across the face?”


“I was very angry at the time.” I reply.


“Back to your lack of apology, why didn’t you try?”


“As I said, the restraining…”


“Oh yes, that. You have one against you for Mr Miller, which is exactly the same as the one for Mr Kinney. I should know, as I drew them up.  But you managed to reach out to him.”


“He had made up his mind.” I sigh. “And those that know him, know that when his mind is made up there is no changing it.”


“And you have never threatened him?”


My mind races but I can’t think of a time. “No.”


“Your Honour, may Exhibit 1E be played to the court? This disproves the defendant’s denial.”


“Proceed.”


I rack my brains to think of when I have ever threatened the asshole, and still I can’t think of a sing…


“...make what your father did seem like a walk in the park!”


I gasp as the memory of that hits me. I lick my lip, tasting rancid sweat and wait.


“As I said, Miss Grassi, you are a consummate liar, even when the evidence was just played to you. May Exhibit 1F be played, Your Honour?”


Oh what fresh fucking hell is this?! Where are they getting these from?! I watch the screen, and at first I can’t place it, but then recognise the hotel and start to cringe. Meanwhile, the dumbass is looking smug, bad idea.


“...syphilis and spread it around?” Booming out from the screen soon wipes the smirk off his face, and I start to smile as I remember what I said. Once the video stops, I look at his asshole attorney.


“You’re thinking that your cautionary words prove that you care? Those words show that you were worried about the trouble you could get into if you spread that around, not the harm it would do to Mr Kinney.” I don’t say anything, for there is nothing to say. “Tell me, if it weren't for the legal action threatened by the family of Lt. Novotny, would you have kept up the lie about your fellow defendant’s parentage?”


“Yes.”


“Why?”


“He needed and needs all the help he can get. His treatment in school could've been worse if they found out his father is a drag queen. That, combined with his loudmouth and thuggish behaviour, could’ve had his ass kicked every day.”


“So you ensured that this happened to Mr Kinney instead?”


“Like I said, I stopped, I had no idea that he had done what he had done until that party.”


“Like I said, apples and trees. You mentioned thuggish, have you ever been on the receiving end of this behaviour?”


“Once, no twice. Both times it was an unprovoked shove. One of which was recorded.”


“Has this been submitted as evidence, Counsel?”


“Yes. Exhibit 2G.” Phyllis replies.


“Would you have an objection to this being played now?”


“No, Your Honour.”


“Continue.”


Okay, so I wasn’t expecting sympathy, but the cold indifference I see in Brian’s eyes hurts.


“Miss Grassi, I repeat, when was the second time?”


“When he came to deliver the court papers. I was shoved hard to answer the door, and Mr Kinney, Pearl and Mami were witnesses to that. He was also verbally abusive after we were ostracised from The Avenue.”


“Not so much fun to be on the receiving end, was it?”


“No. And I deserve what’s coming to me. We all do, I think she got off lightly.”


“Who? Joan Kinney?”


“Yes.”


“Bit callous, don’t you think?”


“No.”


“No further questions. Right to recall, your witness.”


“Any questions?”


“Yes.” His attorney gets up, and he sits back looking pleased.


“Miss Grassi, the books that were in the recording belonged to my client. I assume that you too had a book, where is it?”


“I sent it to the parents of Lindsay Peterson, she is the mother of Mr Kinney’s son.”


“Why?”


“It wasn't a book like those were. Mine was a diary, I lost it and she found it. She gave it back to me some months back for a price.”


“A price?”


“Yes, we came to an arrangement, but I sent it to them with a note to show them what she was really like.”


“Are you insinuating that she blackmailed you?”


“I am saying she did.”


“How much did you pay her?”


“I didn’t, Michael did.” He sits bolt upright and she looks at him in annoyance. “I told him what Lindsay wanted the money for, part severance and the rest for the book.”


“Severance?”


“She turned up occasionally to be his store manager, he paid her $60K for that and then a further $10K, but when Mr Kinney called him one evening he told him that he had to pay her $90K.”


“To what end?”


“He hoped that he would give him the money back. He didn’t, well as far as I am aware, he didn't.”


“Has he always wanted to be more to Mr Kinney?”


“Yes. He wanted to be his everything ever since he met him. He wanted to be his first and last. That’s what he said when he found out that Mr Kinney is monogamous with Mr Taylor. Another case in point, the watch that Mr Taylor is wearing. He tried to keep it because of the inscription on the back, the sentiment behind it, and how much it cost.”


“And that is what?”


“The inscription and sentiment is between Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor, but he told me that the watch cost $35K when he bought it. It’s a vintage piece. I gave it back to Mr Kinney after I found it in Michael’s bedroom. I mean hidden in Michael’s bedroom.”


“Are you saying that he kept other things?”


“You would have to ask him, but if he kept something of that value, who knows what else he kept. But I guess whatever he has kept Brian neither misses it nor wants it back, as he returned everything he ever gave to him.”


I can feel the heat of his humiliation from over here and it warms my soul!


“Thank you, Miss Grassi, no further questions, right to...sorry, one more question. Do you think there is a difference between the pair of you where Mr Kinney is concerned?”


“Who? Michael and…”


“No, you and Joan Kinney. Do you think there is a difference?”


“Yes, because I have nothing to lose by protecting him now.”


“You’re protecting him? Who from?”


“Michael and from her, because unlike her I love Brian, always have and always will.” I don’t look at Brian when I say this, I look at Michael to make sure he gets the message loud and clear: He is on his own!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

From Cane Toad Back To Frog Prince by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 66 - FROM CANE TOAD BACK TO FROG PRINCE


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


BRIAN


How could things go downhill this fast? I don't think I will ever be able to forget the amount of hurt I saw in his eyes….eyes which usually are sparkling so bright with happiness and mischief. Why did I have to be so stupid? You’d better fix this, Kinney, and fix it fast!


Start of flashback

OUTSIDE THE COURTROOM - END OF DAY 3


“What do you mean, no? You don't want me to come home with you? Why the hell not?”


“Because I need to be alone! Christ! Is it really that hard to understand that...”


“Apparently it is!” We look up and see the one person I really can't deal with now! Michael, on his way to custody house. His face glows with delight as he seems to think we're having some serious argument.


“You know, fat ass,” he says with his usual cruel smile. “I always told you that you aren’t what Brian needs and wants. That sooner rather than later he would come to his senses and you would be history! Just a footnote,  and in your case a really unpleasant one! How does it feel to be thrown away like yesterday’s trash?”


“Go away, Michael, nobody wants you here.” Justin tells him with a sweet smile. “In fact, nobody wants you. Period! Not even mummy dear can stand your sight any longer!”


That is the moment I snap. Everything is just too much so I hit the wall next to me as hard as I can.


“Brian? You okay?” Justin asks. “Let me see! Are you..”


“Goddamned Justin, leave me the fuck alone! I really can't stand...”


That's when the laughter starts. Michael must have had a field day,  but I really can't deal with any of this now!


“Michael, go fuck yourself, preferably with some infested dildo! I don't want you near me, so fuck off!”


“And you...” I look at Justin and I really want to sooth what I am about to say but it’s like I lost control over my voice. “Go home! To your home and don’t come over. Not now and not later tonight! For ONCE, give me some space and let me breathe!”


He looks at me and his eyes are filled with so much hurt that my stomach turns and I almost throw up, knowing that it was me who put it there. I desperately want to take back what I just said, but instead I just turn around and leave.

End of flashback


BRIAN


I know I hurt him and I need to fix this, so, when I knock, all I could think about was how I hope that he forgives me. He opens the door, looks at me, then looks at the tray in my hand and then shuts the door again. That went well! I feel even more like an asshole than I already did. His eyes, his beautiful eyes are red and swollen like he didn't get much sleep but instead cried a lot. I really need to fix this!


I knock again. “Justin, open the door, please! How can I apologize properly when you won’t let me in?”


He opens the door again. “Apologize?” He asks, his eyes blaze with fury. “Why should I want an apology from you? Tell me, Brian, why should I want ANYTHING from you? And whatever crap you brought on this tray, just shove it up your ass! We don’t want you to choke on it, now do we? After all, we all know how much you need to BREATHE! And now fuck off and leave me the fuck alone!” His voice breaks and I can see the tears in his eyes again before he turns around and goes inside the house again.


In his haste to prevent me from seeing him cry, or at least that's the reason I suppose, he forgets to shut the door again, so, after taking some deep breaths, I follow him inside. I need to fix this! He is curled up on the couch, silently crying. I put the tray on the table and crouch in front of him.


“Justin...” I say, calmly, like I would talk to a wounded animal, for that is what he is...wounded. “I am so sorry, Justin!” He looks up and tries to get away to the other end of the couch, away from me. How do I fix this?


“What are you doing here?” he asks. “I told you to fuck off, like you told me to do yesterday! Why do you expect everybody to obey everything you say like giving you space and letting you breathe, but when someone, your PARTNER, or is it ex-partner and ex-fiance, asks the same from you, you just ignore it?”


I look at him, shocked! Ex partner? Ex fiance? Again, I am this close to vomit! Fix this! I need to fix this!


“Justin, please, let me explain! Please, don’t do this!”


“Do what, Brian? Ask you for space? Why can you and I can't? You know what? It isn’t even about you asking me, not that I don't give you space whenever you need it! I understand how this all is becoming too much, but I don't know if I can forget what you did yesterday. You left me there to deal with Michael! Don’t get me wrong, I can deal with everything HE comes up with, but you gave him hope! Hope to be a part of your life again! You went away after he told me you’d toss me aside! YOU LEFT! You did exactly what he said you would do! So tell me, is this what you want? Do you want to..how did he put it...throw me away like yesterday's trash? Because for me it felt like you did exactly that! Once again, you gave Michael what he wanted!”


I need to fix this! I need to fix this! I need to fix this! I need to…


“What, Brian? The truth hurts? Believe me, Mr. Kinney, I know!”


I need to fix this! I need to fix this!


“I NEED TO FIX THIS! I NEED TO FIX THIS!”


“Brian? What the hell?! Brian? Brian! Look at me! Brian!”


“I need to fix this! I need to! Justin? Don’t leave me, let me fix this, please! Don’t leave me! Please don't leave me! Let me fix this!” Then everything goes black.


I don't know how much time has passed, but when I open my eyes again I am lying on the couch with my hand bandaged and Justin curled around me. He is watching me with concern. Slowly his warmth begins to seep into my soul.


“Brian? Can you hear me?” He asks. When I nod, he looks relieved. “Oh thank God! I was this close to calling an ambulance!”


“What happened? The last thing I remember is...Oh God! You want to leave me! You have already broken up with me because I was such a shit! I...I think it is time for me to go then. I guess I won’t see you at the trial...”


“BRIAN AIDEN KINNEY! STOP THIS BULLSHIT FOR FUCK’S SAKE AND LISTEN TO ME!”


I look at him and try to get my breathing under control.


“Are you listening now?” He asks, and I nod. “I don't want to break up with you or leave you! I want to understand what happened yesterday, and, even more importantly, about half an hour ago, but for me to understand, you need to talk to me. Please help me understand so that I can help you! I love you! I love you so fucking much, Brian Kinney, so please, PLEASE let me help you! You don't have to fix anything, you hear me? Not a thing!”


I close my eyes. “But you said ex partner. Ex fiancé! And why shouldn't you after the way I treated you yesterday. You have to believe me that I don't want anything about Michael back in my life again! I am sorry that I made it look like I did. I let him taunt you and didn't stop him. Hell, I should have stood up for you and defended you, defended us, and you will never know how much I regret that I didn't.  It was just all too much, and I needed to get away!  Hearing all that stuff yesterday, seeing Peter losing it because of me, and then the things she said, it really messed with my head. I started thinking that maybe they were right, and that I deserved what they did to me, because all I do is cause pain! You, Gus, Peter, you all suffer because of me, and that is unbearable! So I wanted to give you some time away from me, away from all the suffering, but you wouldn’t let me. You wouldn’t let me, but I had to go, don’t you see? I had to because staying at that moment would’ve caused you even more pain, and I am SO sorry Justin!”


“Oh Brian, you stupid, incredible, wonderful man! You don't have to give me space! I don't need time away from you because THAT is what causes me pain, not being WITH you. THAT is what makes me miserable! You are my life, Brian Aiden Kinney! You and Gus! Don’t ever doubt that again! My life is nothing when you are not in it!”


He takes a deep breath and starts speaking again, and his voice is like a cup of the finest and hottest tea when you are frozen to the bones. Soothing and calming, giving you back energy you didn't even know you were missing.


“You mustn’t allow them back in, must not allow them to mess with your head like that. That's what they want, that's what they are feeding off of: seeing you miserable. Peter didn't lose it because of you, but because of them. He wouldn't have wanted you with him if it had been your fault! Please, Brian, don’t let them win! That's what we all couldn't bear! Letting them win after everything they have put you through! You deserve so much better! You are so much better!”


“Say it so I know that we’re back...please just say it.”


“Ribbit! Ribbit! RIBBIT!” We put our hands on each other’s faces to wipe away our tears. “So what was it? What was the pivotal moment that enough was enough?”


“I will tell you, but first, Tigger, you must eat. I know you don’t eat when you are upset, so you must be ravenous. Eat at least one then we talk. Please?”


“What is it?” He sniffs in the direction of the tray. “Smells very nice.”


“Bourbon caramel chocolate traybake. I have the stuff for vegan burritos, but you need to…” I am stopped by him stuffing a corner piece in his mouth and having such a look of pure happiness that I vow never to make him miserable again! “...want some milk to go with that?”


“Mmm!”


“Let me get some for you and a blanket, don’t move!”


Ten minutes later he’s eaten three squares and I have had two. We’re stretched out under the blanket facing each other, having licked the crumbs off our fingers. “Want to tell me now?”


“Hmm. It was a culmination of things, first I had a for shit night’s sleep…”


“I know, I was the one you smacked twice and then stole the blankets off of!”


“I hit you?!”


“Calm, be calm...you were having a bad dream, I think. No, don't...Bear, who am I...where am I?”


“Tigger and here with me.”


“And that’s exactly who and where I want to be. So, after we got to the courthouse, when was it?”


“When Arthur started to question her again…”


Start of flashback

COURTROOM ONE - DAY THREE - AFTERNOON


I am glad we had the recess when we did. It has been such a long day. I look at my watch and am surprised that it’s not even four yet! Sighing, I rub my temples and feel a bit thrown when Justin sits directly behind me instead. This seems to make him smile, and that makes me mad, but as if reading my mind Justin comes and sits back next to me.


“Thanks.”


“For what?” He frowns at me. “You okay?”


“Bit tired.”


“A nice hot bath when we get back indoors.”


“Hmm.” I reply and straighten my already straight tie. “And a very large glass of Beam.”


“Okay.”


“Counsel, are you ready to proceed.”


“Yes.” Arthur leans on the desk and I breathe a bit easier as where he is positioned means that he can no long bore his eyes into the side of my head. “I only have a few more questions. You say that your book was a diary. It seems an odd action to send it to her parents, even if you wanted to show them what she was like as you say.”


“That’s what I wanted to do, and that’s what I did.”


“Is this it?” He picks up the book and a chill goes down my spine. Even though I have read what he wrote, I couldn't read hers, and seeing the actual book is unsettling. “Your Honour, this is evidence 1H. Well, is it?”


“Yes, that is my diary.”


“Where is the rest of it? There are pages torn out, you see.” She looks at the diary and shrugs. “Do you know where Ms Peterson found it and when?”


“I can't recall. I just know she held onto…”


“Bull...I mean rubbish! You told your attorney where and when.”


“No I didn't.”


“Your Honour, this is a statement from the defendant concerning Exhibit 1I. You told her that you lost it three years ago, and she told you where she found it. I am not sure what you hope to achieve by continuing to lie, especially when you claim you want to protect him now. It seems to me you want to protect yourself more. So, back to the diary, the last entry is about a beating that Brian received at the hands of his father. You write that he had bruised ribs, a black eye, and a cut to the side of his head, but it is how you treated him that is particularly telling. You say here: I know I shouldn't have dressed it like that, but I was so angry that he opened up a mouth in class and got a detention so that meant that Michael got spat at on the way home. I should've diluted it a bit more, I suppose. Vic has taken him to hospital for his ribs...you should read the rest.” She shakes her head. “Your Honour…”


“The defendant will read it!” He orders, and I start to feel sick.


“Hospital for his ribs. The pathetic wimp was saying it hurt to breathe. They did look bad though. Vic reckons he could’ve broken a couple. I am not going to tattle on him anymore. He gets himself into enough trouble without me dumping him in shit too. I am going to see his Mom though, still can’t...no I can't read this bit.”


“Read it.”


“How could she say that she wished she aborted him, because he's good for nothing, he won’t amount to anything, that the air he breathes would be better used for a dog. An abortion could've been the best for every upstanding citizen, but because of her Catholic principle she can’t. Nobody needs to deal with that amount of shit pressed into human skin…”


“And the rest.”


My heart starts to hammer. What else could possibly be said?!


“And she...she is right, there are days I curse the day he was ever born. If I could explain that…”


“Oh, this should be good. How do you explain that you wished Mr Kinney had never been born? I mean, if he killed him then you and your son wouldn’t have had the life you've lost.”


“Like I said, and it is clear in the diary that I was angry when I wrote that, I didn’t mean it.”


“A diary is the one place people are honest with themselves. When did you make him a trustee?”


“What? What do you mean when?”


“When did you, Miss Grassi, make Brian Aiden Kinney a trustee for that bank account? Or can't you remember?”


“It was…”


“Just after Victor Miller agreed to be a witness for you.” The murmuring sounds so very loud. “You’ve had all of this time to make him a trustee, why that particular time?”


“I am getting my affairs in…”


“No you’re not. You are trying to tie him to you again.” It is is like a dash of freezing cold water as I realise the truth of his words. “You are never going to let him go, are you? Never.”


“I am letting him go! What do you think I am telling all of this truth for?!”


“Because you want a lighter sentence. If you are found guilty, of course, you approached us for a deal after all, and we said no. You still want your son...not the one you birthed, but the golden boy for what he has become, but you slaughtered the goose that provided the golden eggs! The account needs Mr Kinney’s signature for him to be made trustee, and he will never sign that.”


I shake my head at her and she looks horrified. “Brian, you can't be serious?!” She gasps. “I am bleeding out here, telling all the truths so that you can finally make your peace, and you want to deny me this? How can you do that? You ungrateful little...”


“There we are!” Arthur interrupts her with a cruel smile. “Once again your mask slips! Not so much of letting go anymore, right, Ms Grassi? You have proven once again that leopards aren’t capable of changing their spots! Game over, I would say.”


“You know what?” She screeches. “Your mother was right! You are a waste and nothing but a waste! She really should have aborted you, but a hospital would have been too good! Some dirty backstreet abortionist would have made sure you’d have to suffer as much as possible!”


“Remove the defendant!” The Judge roars, and she is hauled out shouting and screaming.


The court is so quiet after the door shuts that I am sure I can hear blinking. “Mr Kinney, are you alright? Do you need some time?”


“No. I mean no to time. I’m fine, Your Honour. I can continue.”


“Well, I think that this would be the best place to stop. Court is adjourned, we reconvene, due to the public holiday, at 0900 on Tuesday morning!”


“All rise!” Courtney orders.  

End of flashback


“I didn’t think.” He says quietly, using his cuffs to wipe my face. “Next time you are not fine, promise me you will say so. None of being stoic and strong when you are hurting.”


“I’m not fine. I’m not fine at all.” I start to sob again. “H...how can your mothers hate you so much for just being born.”


“They don’t hate you for that…”


“How can you say that…”


“They hate you for not only surviving everything but for still standing strong! Those shitheads would’ve just laid down and died, but you fought back! You still fight back, and they will finally get what they deserve: a life full of pain and suffering, while you are surrounded only by people who love you with all their heart. Such pure, poetic irony!”


I look at him for a few seconds, just taking in what has happened and his words. “I...think I need to speak to someone. Other than you. I can’t burden you with all of…”


“You would never be a burd…”


“I know what you’re going to say, and I know that it's true, but this is too big for us to handle alone. We need to talk to someone else.”


“Okay, Bear, now try to get some sleep.” He turns onto his back and pats his chest. “Come sleep right here.”


“I love you, Tigger.” I murmur against his lips, then beating of his heart starts to sooth my troubled mind and I succumb to sleep.


DEB’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


DEBS


How dare that arrogant little shit deny me the signature? After all I have done for him, he thinks he can treat me like this again? I have had enough of this bullshit! This farce has been going on for too long and my patience has come to an end!


I have drilled you into submission for as long as I have known you, Brian Kinney, and you will be obedient again! I will get you to heel again my little lapdog, this I swear!




https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/bourbon-caramel-chocolate-traybake.html

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Feeding The Beasts...And Fannying The Flames by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 67 - FEEDING THE BEASTS...AND FANNYING THE FLAMES


CUSTODY HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


Although part of me is seething that I am still being forced to watch educational programmes if I want to watch TV, I have the best movie of my life playing in my head...the end of their pathetic relationship! It was estacy to watch him explode, I haven't felt such joy ever! He’s on the edge, soon this trial, like their bullshit romance, will be over!


Then I remember something, the press were there! I head to the guard. “Can you watch the news so I can watch it with you?”


“No.” He replies without taking his eyes off the screen. “You need to have a lights out in ten minutes.”


“But it is the afternoon.” I try to keep my annoyance in check.


“I know that, but we have a guard swap, and while that happens you have to be confined to your room.” He still doesn't look away from the movie. “And when that is done, you can come out until proper lights out.”


“And when is the new guard coming?”


“Ten minutes.” He repeats before turning to finally look at me and smiles. “And he doesn't like the news either.”


MEL AND BEN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


ANNEX KITCHEN


BEN


I heave a sigh of relief. “Okay, Justin, we will see you tomorrow, but will understand if you don’t turn up. No, let me do the calling around. Take care, give him our love.” I sink back against the counter and grab the glass, then throw it against the wall. “I can’t wait to get on the stand and destroy you!” I roar at the shattered remains.


“Feel better?” Mel’s voice is surprisingly gentle.


“Yeah, sorry about the glass.” I reach under the sink to get the dustpan and brush.


“Don’t worry about…” She peers at it and smiles. “...I wondered where it went. Thought she took it with her.”


“Huh? Who?” I stop sweeping and look up at her.


“Lindsay’s Lalique glass. She never used it, just put it in a display case under lights to show it off.” I just look at her. “Mind if I take a picture of it…” She starts to smile. “...I think she might appreciate the aesthetic of the way the shards glint.”


“How much did you hate that glass?”


“With the heat of the fires of hell!” She cackles, and I can feel the remains of my anguish receding. “Once she burnt dinner, though that improved it, when she was changing one of the bulbs.” She rootles in the cupboard for some paper, and between us we get it cleaned up. “Are they coming tomorrow?”


“Yep. Well, so far. He said that they need to speak to Arthur and Claire today, but they will be there.”


“She was just so…I have never seen her so hateful towards him. I mean she has spouted venom, but to say that. And to think she wrote it all those years ago, so it's not a recent feeling.”


“Hmmm. Like Arthur said, a diary is the one place you are honest.”


“Come on, this calls for take out and some comfort movies. Is Granger still picking us up tomorrow?”


“Yes.”


“Can he drive it yet?” She chuckles.


“Nope, though he did try and persuade me.” I twitch a smile. “All eight and three quarter inches of persuasion.”


“As a matter of interest…”


“In both length and girth, yes Brian is bigger. Why’d you ask as a matter of interest?!”


“Remember when I walked in on them?” I smirk. “Well, I think Justin is about Granger’s size…” She starts to go red. “...and I just wondered.”


“You know your g-spot?”


“Yeah, though she claimed to never be able to find it! Funny how I could though!” She clears her throat. “What about it?”


“Well that’s our g-spot, and…”


“I know that!” She grabs wine glasses and I follow her to the lounge with the wine, shaking my head at this sudden change in conversation. “They’re monogamous. So what is that like? I mean have you ever…”


“That’s how I got sick. Think it was the second or third time we did it. Peter cheated on me, caught it from the guy, and...” She looks stunned and then angry. “...what's wrong?”


“Did you ever wonder why we never asked you about the HIV?” She pours almost half the bottle in my glass once we sit down.


“No, just figured you didn’t want to know. I came with it and that was how it was.”


“He said you gave it to Peter.”


“Who said...Michael said that?!” I can’t believe it, yet I absolutely can. “No, I was the innocent party in all of this.” I take a calming sip. “How did he say I got it?”


“At an orgy.” She looks at the floor before looking at me. “I’m sorry, Ben, I really am, but it works in a way.”


“How does him lying to the pair of you work?” I rub my eyes and check the time, I need a bath to soak away these last few days! “I am looking forward to tomorrow though. I think it is what we all need, just something to take our minds off of the trial and that aftermath. Sorry, you were about to say…”


“Well, Arthur doesn't know that...but he will.” She winks at me over her glass. “I will make sure he knows everything Michael told us!” She drains her glass and claps her knees. “But enough of this. You call the family, starting with Vic, and let them know that he's doing okay, then we reread the agenda for tomorrow and make sure we have everything, and then we watch…”


“Julia and Julia?” I say hopefully.


“Yes! And I will sort out snacks!”


JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING


JUSTIN


I close the front door and put the hamper on the counter. Ems brought it over with Ted, but they didn’t stay. I sniff the contents and love his, no our, friends a little bit more.


“Ems didn't want to stay then?” He asks quietly from the door while fiddling with the cuffs of his robe.


“No. He said he loves you very much though, and Ted said the same and to eat it all.”


“Do you want the burritos...what was I thinking?” He snorts and comes in, though he still looks uncertain. “It’s not that dish, I will cook that…”


“Ribbit.” I wrap my arm around his waist and he breathes out. “Did you manage to get through to Arthur and Claire?” I start to unpack the hamper and he nods while chewing on his thumbnail. “What did they say?”


“They would send me a picture.” He replies, and then heads out again, leaving me somewhat baffled. I put the dish on, as per the instructions, and smile at the words at the bottom from Ems that he wants the dish back as it is from a set!


“Said if I see this guy that he is him.” He puts his phone on the counter and clears his throat.


“Hmm.” I ignore his smirk as I lick the spoon clean. “You do burritos and I will do wine.” Picking up his phone, I open the email and almost drop it in shock.


“Yeah.” Brian snorts. “That’s who they had therapy with.”


“I don’t believe it!” I gasp, staring at the picture.


“Should I be concerned?”


“What?” I reach for my phone and look up my books list.


“Justin? Yeah, the guy is hot, but…”


“Yeah, there is that, but there is something else that he is…” I finally find what I am looking for and almost sag against the counter. “...he is also the man, who wrote about the effects of PTSD and traumatic entrapment in abuse victims. He was the expert witness in the case of Bergin vs Abergin.” I feel the beginnings of hope as I had often wondered if he suffered from some form of PTSD. “Meet Dr Trevor Morris.”


He seems to stop breathing as he stares at the picture.



BRIAN


We are now in the lounge. It has been almost two hours since Justin told me who this guy is. He has downloaded his book on PTSD and traumatic entrapment for me, and I have read up on the Abergin case. I caught it on the news at the time, but didn't pay it much attention, but the more I read, the more I realise that I am Memphis Abergin. He had been abused for years by his parents and brothers, and, like me, escaped physically, but not as mentally as he thought. He finally snapped one day after his elder brother came around to visit, and they got into a row. A little prod from him ended up with Memphis almost beating him to death. He was hospitalised for months, and it was so unusual for the normally mild mannered...well that could never describe me...Memphis to react that way, saying he just felt like it...that Dr Morris was called.


“He said he offered and was on standby.” I stroke Justin’s palm and he nods at me to continue. “When I called Arthur and asked if we could speak to the therapist they spoke to. Jesus, Peter was right about her wasn’t he?”


“I think so.”


I sit back and it’s quiet. That nagging unsettling voice that is always lurking in the corner of my mind is quiet...well not totally quiet, but now it is quieter and has a name...PTSD...how didn't I see that’s what it was?! Not was...is?!


“You are not a mind reader.” Justin reads my mind. “Nobody wants to be broken as badly as you and Memphis are, but you had the mental strength to not hit back as he did. The only person you hit was yourself…”


“And you. Twice.”


“True, you did.” I flinch slightly. “When you were having a for-shit’s night sleep. I am unmarked and still here.” His voice is challenging. “Is that not also true?”


“Yes, and…” I slap my forehead and get up, pulling him up at the same time. “I think yours is the only stomach that is set to the same timings of a crockpot!”


“My stomach is set to a crockpot, the rest is set to you.” He grins, and then trots ahead of me to the kitchen.


“Ribbit!” I reply with a smile.


LINDSAY AND NANCY’S RESIDENCE - SUNDAY MORNING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


We have, of course, been watching the trial. We have had to be prepared according to our attorney. Now that ginger-nutter Grassi has well and truly dropped me in it, I am on tenterhooks every time the doorbell rings or my phone blares into life. Luckily, Mother has been an absolute rock of reassurance.


The thing that has helped our cause is to be painted as the unwitting victims in this poor-Brian-show. Mother and I are of the same mind: look what he has now. So he took a few smacks and was reminded of his place in life, big boohoo. And the constant flipping of Debbie, what she did on Friday, can be used in my denial of the blackmailing of her. It was not blackmail, it was insurance and safekeeping. This is what she told me when she gave me the money for my silence...just in case something happened to her.


“This is intolerable!” Mother jabs her phone off. “Mr Ronald Peterson requests that all correspondence and communications be via our respective attorneys!”


Intolerable is an understatement! His behaviour has been execrable, treating us like this after all the connections that Mother made for him during the building of their empire! Because of, oh yes, the other schism maker in our ever fracturing lives called Lynette, as it was she who reminded him of our ownership of the shares. So not only has he reclaimed the inheritance from Mother, but the shares as well. The final indignity of those being returned was that he bought them back off of us but at the same price they were bought by us. They are worth hundreds of dollars, but they were mere pennies when we got them! He has been most clinical in the severing of our ties.


NANCY


I regard the picture of Lynette on my phone with intense hatred and pride in equal measure. I am proud of her manoeuvres, but hate that they are directed at us! As I said to Lindsay, she will only look so happy for so long, because we will have the last laugh. Although I don't have the contacts, or cache, here as I did in Shadyside, I do still get to hear how their lives are faring. She and the help are flourishing, although I have not yet been replaced in Ronald’s life, though I doubt anyone could tolerate him as long as I did. But back to the other pressing matter in our lives.


“Has he been in contact again?” I ask Lindsay, whose stroking of her stomach is giving me cause for concern. “You must not bond with it, Lindsay…” I remind her firmly. “...it will be brought up by its father. So, has he been in contact? I still can’t believe you weren’t aware of whom you were in congress with.” She looks embarrassed. “But then again, I don’t suppose you were concentrating on his face.”


“I am not bonding, it is just indigestion. And no, indeed I wasn’t.” She seems to take a trip down memory lane. “William Archer III, the entrepreneur and rather a good lover. I think I know when it was now. The second orgy we went to, he felt rather familiar! And yes, he has been in touch, he wants to come to the next appointment.”


This takes me by surprise. “Is this when the DNA testing happens?” She nods, but my pointed look does not get her to stop stroking. “Did you read the papers from her bulldog?”


She scowls and picks them up from the table, before tossing them back dismissively. “Risible, this is what they are!” I pick them up. “I have, of course, signed them, but like you said, it will never be brought up by her.” She starts to smile. “And once the DNA is confirmed, I will agree to bring up the baby with William. After all, a baby should be with its mother...its birth mother.”


“What?!” I gasp. This is news to me. “I thought that…”


“Brilliant!” She claps her hands and I heave a sigh of relief. “Believable to you, who knows me better than anyone else! So what I propose to William is that with a monthly stipend, payable in advance - there are expenses after all, like nursery, schooling, housing, medical bills, etc. - I bring it up with him. Then soon after it is born, we disappear into the night…”


“Perfect, just perfect. I want to ensure that she will never smile again, while wondering not only what if, but also where!” I hiss gleefully.


THE CATACOMBS RESTAURANT - SUNDAY MID-AFTERNOON


BRIAN


Everyone is waiting in the reception as we come in, and what I thought would happen doesn’t. Nobody goes quiet and tries to handle me with kid gloves.


“Hey sweeties!” Ems trills at us over a glass of something coloured blue. “Black and blue Bellini.” He finishes his off and grabs two of more before making his way over with Ted. We take the drinks and clink glasses. “I am going to say it once. When I get on the stand, I am going to marmalise them!”


“Marmalise?!” Ted snickers. “What TV show did you hear that in?!”


“Franklin.” I reply, surprising myself that I remembered it. “It was on in the 90s, and when I couldn’t sleep I’d try to find it to watch it. It was sweet and innocent. About a turtle and his animal friends. His best one was…”


“...a bear.” Justin smiles. “My favourite was Winnie the Pooh, about a beautiful bear. Can’t think why I love it even more now than I did then, although this Bear doesn’t exactly eat the honey from the jar…”


“And on that note!” Mel interrupts with a smile. “We need to go down...”


“This Bear does that…” I growl.


“To have food from flatware.” Ben chuckles, and punches me in the arm. “Now come…”


“And he’s done that after I’ve eaten too…”


“Brian.” Justin blushes.


“You started it!” Ems grins, and we both look at the handholding he and Drew are doing and smile.


“Have you told them your dessert choices?” Ben asks, and then frowns when Justin rolls his eyes. “What have you done, Kinney?”


“We were allowed to choose, and I chose what I wanted.” I return, tugging the back of my brat’s hair. “The point is that it has to be something I like.”


“Hmm.” He mutters. “Seriously, only you!”


“What’s he done?!” Drew demands, opening the door for us.


“Something annoyingly sensible and disgusting!”


I snicker at his indignation, and then come to an astounded halt. “Uh, Justin, do you recognise anybody in this room apart from us?” Justin, as usual, had zoned in on the array of appetisers, it takes a few seconds to get his focus, then his eyes go wide and he goes the reddest I have ever seen him. “Hi again.”


“Well hello there! How are you?” She grins at us. “Threatened to doctor anybody’s coffee or screamed any airplanes down lately?”


“Screamed airplanes down?” Ems titters. “Oh, this has to be good...explain!”


“I uh...may...uh…”


“Save him.” I laugh.


“Yes, this definitely can wait until after dinner!” She concurs, and he almost collapses against me in relief. “So, ladies and gentlemen, welcome, welcome. My name is Fanny Fuchs-Fasher, my team and I hope you enjoy the food we have prepared.” I didn’t think it could get quieter; we all exchange looks as she continues to introduce her team, with Ems checking the brochure and his eyes bugging out.


“So please sit, we have prepared dishes based on the elements and senses. Take your seats, it’s a bit like dining in the dark, but you can see what you are eating, we just don’t tell you exactly what it is.”


“We’re an uneven number.” Ben nods at Mel as we all sit down.


“Oh, I can partner up with you if you like.” Fanny says briskly, and Mel nods. “Right, before we start the first course of a mousse, we need to cleanse our palates. These are all vegan and organic palate cleansers: cucumber consommé, lemon gelato, mint foam and gin and vodka sorbet.” We savour, well I tried to, but Justin runs his hand up my thigh to get the gelato. I resist him, much to his indignation over the sorbet.


“Brian.” He protests as quietly as he can. “Can you at least please share…”


“Fanny…” I call out, silencing the room. “...as you know, Justin has a rather large...palate. May he have another one?”


“Of course.” She signals a waiter, then another is swiftly bought and he wiggles with happiness. “Now before we start on the menu proper, please, there is to be no photography, no asking for the recipes, and absolutely no doggie bags.” Drew and I exchange smirks at the heartbroken expressions on our mens’ faces. “To ensure that, please hand your phones to the wait staff directly behind you.”


Ten minutes later, sulks and pouts are replaced by astonishment as the mousse, which represents air, is tasted. It is mushroom, that is all she would say, but its texture is like the finest cotton candy. What it is served on is Italian music bread. It looks so fragile you think it might break.


“This is thinner than filo.” Ems breathes. “You can see through it. Incredible.”


“This next dish is called the claw of plenty. As you can tell, it is lobster.” She smiles as we each look dubiously at it. “A real lobster claw, now clip off the ends and use the straw first without looking!”


“Oh my!” Blake sighs as he tastes and then peers. “That is heaven! Guys, look inside! Look inside!” Inside is finely chopped lobster meat, bathing in the consommé. I just hand it to him...he resists for five seconds!


But it is the wontons where I draw the line. The wonton wrapper is chicken skin! Inside is finely chopped thigh meat with citrus and chilli. I am normally not bothered by food, but by being with Justin, I have come to appreciate it and as I watch him, I have an idea.


“Now for the lawn part of the meal…”


“Not one word, Kinney!” Mel warns, and I close my mouth.


“Okay then.” Fanny frowns as she looks around in confusion. “So, uh, this is the vegetable part of the meal and it is served family style.” The table is swiftly cleared and an oval of grass is placed down with chopsticks. “Again, feed your partners.” The first taste is what freshly mown grass smells like. Fresh and vibrant. “Now with this course…” Fanny smiles at Emmett. “...can you tell me what they are?” He takes another bite from Drew, and much to her admiration reels off a list of vegetables, half of which I never knew came in that size! “So the red tinged one?” She points at a bunch of foliage.

 

“Now this one stymied me.” He chews again. “It can’t be! Is that beetroot leaves?”


“They are indeed!” She grins. “Took me ages to find someone that can grow them that small. Now your desserts. The reason we let the guests decide on this course is at least you know what you are getting but not how. This is called the Egyptian course.” Giggles abound when the plates are bought out and there are pyramids of desserts.


“Each, we get one platter each?” Ted gasps as his is placed in front of him, and I sigh in relief.


“But we can doggy bag these, can’t we? Since they’re our choices?” Blake looks hopeful and I pray.


“No, sorry. No leftovers at all.” She winks at me and I hope nobody sees. “So begin…”


“Do you know who’s is whose?” Mel asks, and Ben smirks. “Specifically, which is Brian’s?”


“Ah yes, the cause of Tig...uh, Justin’s consternation.”


“The green one.” Immediately everyone digs in and I watch him. “I have to admit when I first saw it, I was like why but then the freshness and creaminess come through and…”


“I hate you!” Justin exclaims before scraping mine off my plate and onto his with an impish smile. “Ooh so much trouble!”


“What?” Ben demands, and starts on a pyramid and he pauses. “Granger, did you two talk or something?!”


“No.” Granger frowns. “This isn't here because of you talking to him?” He points at another.


“Okay, stop and let’s find out other whose is whose. And then who told you what to do!” Mel demands.


“So, clockwise from twelve o’clock, the gold leaf one is millionaire shortbread for Justin, the green smoothie is for Justin, vodka strawberry cheesecake is for Mel, the carrot cake for Drew, the baklava for Emmett, the hazelnut praline truffle for Ben, the meringue for Blake and the opera torte for Ted.”


“But that’s my favourite dessert…” Granger stutters. “...how did she know if you didn’t tell her?”


“Because I told her.” Dad steps into the room. “With a little help from my son, I wanted to say thank you for being there for him. And before you explain the screaming down planes comment, the reason Justin has two is because the millionaire is from Brian and the other is from me...he thought Brian had asked for a broccoli smoothie and he hates it! He makes Brian brush his teeth before he kisses him after he has it!” I just lift my glass in thanks and they all do the same.


“So the plane?” Mel prompts.


“Oh yes! First met them on the way to Paris, when Justin was a little keen to join the mile high club. He got loud when he did...three times!” He concentrates on eating. “But before that he threatened to jizz in the coffee of another passenger if he didn’t let them use the bathroom first!” Laughter bounces off the walls and he is not only vermillion with embarrassment, but he feels hotter than the sun!


HOME OF DR TREVOR MORRIS - HALF AN HOUR LATER


OFFICE


DR MORRIS


I am reading the court papers and watching the recordings at the same time. If he has Munchausen I am a dead nun! “Looking good for a corpse, Sister Tre.” I snicker to myself at the memory of me in the nun’s habit I wore for Halloween last year, the fishnets itched. Then something on screen snaps my attention back to the matter in hand. After I rewind it and watch it again, I dial Arthur's office number, knowing that is where he would be, so important is the case to him.


“Hey, Trevor.” He sounds tired. “Before you say it, I was going to go home just as you called.”


“Good. Can you also call the son onto the stand at some point on Tuesday and tell Justin not to attend.”


“But…”


“Just for that day. Please?”


“Yeah. Okay.”


“Now go home! Doctor's orders!”


“Goodnight, Trevor, and…”


“Home!” I hang up and rub my temple. “I will stop you, Grassi, I will expose you for the true monsters that you are.”


THE CATACOMBS RESTAURANT - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


VIC


“So, inquiring minds want to know…” I wink at Brian. “...Fanny Fuchs-Fasher, is that tongue twister really your name?”


“No.” She grins at me. “It’s a kind of ice breaker for me when they hear it the first time.”


“Pity.” Brian drawls. “I think there is a particular lesbian, who would quite like to trip the tongue fantastic.”


“Brian!” Mel exclaims. “Oh you are so much trouble, give him one for me, Justin!”


“With pleasure, anyone else want me to administer divine retribution?” He looks around the table and hands start to rise. “Uh, Vic, can you…”


“I will be with Roberta!” I laugh.


“And Mel, my real name is Heather.”




Justin lollies:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/ice-cream/millionaires-shortbread-lollies

Brian’s lollies:

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/ice-cream/green-smoothie-lollies

Mel’s cheesecake:

https://www.bbc.com/food/recipes/vodka_strawberry_89729

Drew’s carrot cake:

https://www.dairygoodness.ca/recipes/decadent-carrot-cake

Emmett’s baklava

https://www.jamieoliver.com/recipes/fruit-recipes/mixed-nut-honey-baklava/

Granger’s mousse:

https://www.yummly.com/recipe/Chocolate-Cherry-Vegan-Espresso-Mousse-2127757

Ben’s truffles:

https://thelittlegreenspoon.com/2017/11/27/hazelnut-praline-truffles/

Blake’s meringues

https://www.greatbritishchefs.com/recipes/raspberry-meringue-pie-recipe

Ted’s torte

http://www.foodnetwork.co.uk/recipes/opera-torte.html


End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thank you

How This Really Began And A Lion's Roar by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 68 - HOW THIS REALLY BEGAN AND A LION’S ROAR


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - DAY 4, MID MORNING


DR TREVOR MORRIS


I watch the door anxiously and two things almost have me weeping in relief: one, that Justin is not here, and two, that Brian is not with Arthur. I think I have worked it out.


“Arthur, where’s Brian?” I rush up to him.


“In the car speaking to Justin. Will be about five minutes. Why?”


“I have…” I spot a member of the press looking our way and pull him into an empty office. “I need you, as well as getting him on the stand, to call Brian and ask him this question in this particular way…”


COURTROOM ONE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


ARTHUR


She sits quietly, but every so often looks across at Brian. He doesn’t look at her, and part of me wishes he would, so that she can see that she’s not got to him. I still can’t believe I didn’t spot it, but then again he’s the expert and we’re the victims. I was glad of the delayed start as she was ill, but weathered the storm and has come in to face the justice she deserves...if she thinks we believe that and the clutched tissue then she’s more stupid than she is haggard looking...and she looks more haggard than Merle; I mean Oberon and how she is now, she’s been dead since 1973!


“Counsel, are you ready to proceed?” Judge Balsam gives me a wry smile as I seem to have drifted and I nod.


“I call back to the stand Deborah Jane Grassi.” With a sigh she gets up and takes the seat. I can feel the press pack leaning forward, for only they know what was said on Friday. With a bit of Ironmen and Leo Brown magic, they kept it off the front pages, and amazingly enough, the internet. “So, Miss Grassi, how are you feeling? I mean after revelations of your true thoughts and true self?”


“I wish to explain my outburst. I was under a lot of strain as you can imagine, and…”


“I can imagine a lot of things, but never saying that to a child who I purported to love. And, speaking of children, I have been thinking about what my son said a few days ago, and it now makes sense why you really stopped and why he really began. I mean, deep down why he kept doing what he did.”


“I don’t know what you are talking about.”


“Witness is excused, right to recall.” There are surprised mutterings. “I call to the stand Brian Aiden Kinney.” He too looks surprised as he takes the stand. I watch his eyes land on Trevor and he starts to breathe. “How are you doing, Mr Kinney?”


“Fine thanks, Mr Fitzgerald.” He has a bit of snark...this is good. “So what do you want to know?”


“When was the first time - and I guess the last - that he hit you.”


“Who, Jack? I can't…”


“No, Michael. When did he hit you and why?” There are gasps and cussing, but one look from Courtney and they are quiet again.


He blinks rapidly and is silent. I think I am going to have to ask again when he clears his throat. “It was a Thursday. I can't remember which one, but it was a Thursday, she worked late on Thursdays. He wanted to sneak out, Dad, I mean. Mr Miller wasn’t in, can’t remember where he was, but I said no as I wanted to get my homework done. Besides, she said we were to stay in. He kept whining that I was being a suck up, I said I wasn't I just didn't want to let her down like he did, and he hit me. It didn’t hurt, he can’t hit for shit, but it was the surprise of it. I just went home after, never said anything to anyone. We never discussed it either.”


“When was the next time you saw Mr Grassi, and how was he?”


“I didn’t see him for a couple of days, but when I did he had a busted lip and…” I see the moment he gets it and he looks across at him. “...she found out, not sure how though, and she must have kicked the crap out of him. I guess that’s one of the reasons why he kept doing what he did.”


“Witness is excused. Right to recall.”


“Defence to cross?” They both shakes their heads, and their clients look nauseous.


“I call back to the stand Deborah Jane Grassi.” She wobbles as she stands, then looks hatefully at her son as she sits down. “So, it must have been a shock. After all Brian had been through, how did you find out?”


“He told me.” She scoffs. “Not immediately, but on Saturday morning. He hadn't come around as usual, and I was worried, so I asked where he was. Said he was most likely sulking because of the punch.” Her son stares at Brian. “I was already putting on my coat, when he said that he had hit him because he called him a suck up. He bitched about Brian saying he didn't want to let me down like him...and I popped him a couple of times…”


“A couple of times?” He shouts. “You kicked me in the ribs, and…”


“Kicked you in the ribs?! Are you kidding me?! With my weight and your scrawniness, which has not changed for either of us!” She snarls at him. “I hit you three, maybe four times maximum, and felt like shit afterwards. I was angry at myself and at Brian because he said the words I have never heard from you! He didn't want to let me down and you always did!”


“Once again this is a good place to stop!” Judge Balsam declares. “Recess for forty minutes.”


INSIDE GRANGER’S CAR - 10 MINUTES AFTER RECESS


BEN


“Wanna work off some of that angst?” Granger strokes the back of my head as I rest against his shoulder.


“How are you finding humour in this?”


“Because if I don’t I will try and find them. Imagine blaming him for you disciplining your son for doing something so very wrong, and then trying to make him look after him for your mistake?!”


“The times she told me, and everyone, that would listen about how she looked after Brian…”


“Yes, she gives Rudyard a run for his money. Though, that being said, you looked hot getting right in her face…”


“I have never been so mad or so relieved at the same time for people to hold me. I really want to slap that witch, I can't even remember the last time I was this furious. On the other hand, I don’t want to give her any ammunition to get sympathy, and the last thing I want is to give her a reason to sue me.”


“And she would have…”


“Yeah, but you have to admit for once she looked scared of me…”


Start of flashback

OUTSIDE COURTROOM ONE - 10 MINUTES EARLIER


We walk out of the courtroom and there she is, the mother from hell, the person who lets every evil stepmother from every fairytale on this planet look like Glinda the Good Witch. And as soon as she sees us she stomps towards us, towards Brian, and she starts yelling again.


“You good for nothing son of a bitch! I hope you are happy now! You had one job, the only thing you had to do was to give us what we deserved for giving you shelter! But no, you chose to betray us and look where we are now! You fucking asshole!”

 

She lifts her arm to slap him, but I grab her wrist before she can.


“This shit stops right here, right now! Who the fuck do you think you are, you fucking whackjob? After all you have done, after everything you pulled, you and your goddamn placenta that you raised instead of a baby, you have the nerve, the audacity to insult and hurt him even more? I am going to count to three and you better be gone or I swear I will make the rest of your pathetic life a living hell! Don’t you ever, ever come near any of us again, or...”


“Or what?” She screeches. “What do you want to do, you disease-ridden...”


“ENOUGH!” I yell, and only Carl and Emmett grabbing my arms stop me from jumping on her face. “You lost your right to talk to any of us! We are done listening to your insults, belittling us whenever we don’t obey! We are not your dogs, but you are definitely an ugly, pathetic bitch! Nobody wants you here, not now, not ever again! Your gene pool needs a huge amount of chlorine since the best parts of you ran down your mother's legs, maybe then there is an iota of hope for future generations! Right now, should anyone of us feel the need to kill ourselves, we only have to climb up your unbelievably high ego then jump down to join your very low IQ! And now get out of my sight you sanctimonious, ball of excrement pressed into human skin, or I swear to everything holy on this goddamn planet, that I will end you!”

End of flashback


“Do you want to go back in? I think Brian will understand if you don’t.”


“No. I promised him, and like him I don’t break them. How long we got?”


“Another twenty minutes. Why not just rest your eyes for a bit?”


“Thanks, G, you are…” His mouth is warm, his kiss deep and soon my mind is soothed.


COURTROOM ONE - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I knew it! I knew it, they are over! And the way he has been looking at that guy, he has moved on very quickly indeed!  I hope his daddy’s money keeps stinky-twink nice and warm while he sobs into his pillow! At least that we have in common, his daddy’s money, but I don’t cry so much now! I check out the guy again and he really isn’t his normal type, but each to their own. He was with that fucktoy after all.


“Mr Grassi, please take the stand!” His attorney bellows, and in my haste to get up, I stumble over the chair and land in a heap, jarring myself on the chair leg. “Ouch! That’s your fault! If you hadn’t startled me…!” I exclaim as I stand up, rubbing my butt.


“If you had been listening, dumbass, then you would’ve heard them calling you to the stand!”


“Silence in court! While what was said was accurate, there will be no further deliberate barracking of the defendant!”


“Thank you, Your Honour.” I limp to the stand and sit gingerly down.


“And the defendant will pay attention to court instructions! Swear him in!”


I take the bible and repeat the oath then look once again at Brian before turning back to face his attorney.


“So, Mr Grassi, it must have been such a shock to have been disciplined by your mother like that.”


“It was. And it wasn’t just a few pops as she said, it was…”


“Wholly deserved. So what did you tell her happened?”


“What she said I said.”


“I am asking for a bit more detail. You must have told her how you hit him.”


“I just hit him.” I look across at his mother and she is shaking her head. “I did. I just hit him the once, and…”


“More than once!” She exclaims. “He told me that he hit him a couple of times! Why do you think I reacted like that? One joshing punch I could just about accept, but for you to hit him twice, you meant it!”


“It was a joke!” I shout at her.


“No, it was a lie!” I stop their squaring up. “Which backfired spectacularly for you! And it is not the first time you have lied about people you say you love, is it?”


“I have never lied about anyone. And if I have, it wasn’t deliberate, it was a symptom of…”


“How did your ex-civil partner become HIV positive?”


“What does Ben have to do with this? He’s long gone from my life, but not this earth!”


“And that is a source of bitterness and pleasure in equal measure for the pair of you, isn’t it?”


“I don’t know what you…”


“I have sworn affidavits here from Melanie Marcus, your fellow defendant, and Lindsay Peterson that you told them that he became infected because he cheated on his partner at an orgy.”


“I didn’t say that!”


“You did. You also, aware that he was infected and has a ‘delicate immune system’, knowingly had sex with him despite having an infectious disease, which he knew nothing about. He, unlike you, was honest from the beginning.”


“I...”


“We have a sworn affidavit from Lamar DeQuat, he was infected by you at a White Party and came home. You stayed on. How many people did you sleep with during that time?”


“I don’t…”


“Were you ever treated for it?” I go bright red with anger and humiliation. “Your Honour, please direct the defendant to answer. “


“Answer the question, Mr Grassi, or be held in contempt.”


“Yes, I was treated for it. It cleared up after a few weeks.”


“Who took you?” His voice is quiet, I can see the smirk on Brian’s face and I have to look away. “Okay, let me try this another way, isn’t it true that your mother took you because your then best friend refused to?”


“He was busy. Running…”


“He refused because he simply didn’t want to. He felt that since you got it, you should be the one to fix it.”


“I went with him to the White Party, he should’ve come to the…”


“But you got it before the White Party not at! We subpoenaed your records, you were infected at least a week before…you told Mr Kinney it must have happened then, but you knew you had it. And it wasn’t cleared up, you had a recurrence two weeks before you had intercourse with Mr Bruckner!” Ma is now looking incredulously at me. “Hardly upstanding behaviour from the son of the City’s former PFLAG Chairperson, is it?” He sits back on the table and smiles, shaking his head. “And it must have been particularly galling to find out that, yet again, Brian got the best of someone...and that someone was Ben. And that they kept it a secret.”


“They had no right! He should have told me! They both should have!”


“What do you mean, no right? Who are you to say who he should and should not make love with…”


“He doesn't make love, he fucks! Always has, always will!”


“If thinking that helps you make it through the day and night, then so be it, but why should they tell you? I believe his oft mentioned mantra is that unless it is your cock in his mouth, it has nothing to do with you.”


“He is my best friend! He tells me everything!”


“Not anymore, and judging by that hysterical and possessive reaction, they were right not to. I have just one more question before you can stand down. For now. When you and Ben split up, how did you feel?”


“I was devastated, especially the way that he did it. But I had hoped for the support and…”


“Financial and otherwise of your best friend, Brian Kinney, which is what your fellow defendant wanted of him for you, especially in the event of the early death of Ben Bruckner.”


“He was my civil partner, and…”


“You would not have inherited his estate.” My mouth hangs open and I look across at the smiling assassin that is the sack of sick I foolishly ‘married’. “His estate goes to Jenny Rebecca. He too was of the mind that you were adequately taken care of by Mr Kinney, or you would be. And just to be clear, it was always going to go to Jenny Rebecca, current events notwithstanding.”


Out of the corner of my eye, I see nodding from the jury. Surely they aren't letting him pass on this betrayal?!


“No further questions, right to recall.”


“Do either of you have questions?”


“Yes.” Ma’s attorney stands up. “Mr Grassi, what is your justification for doing what you did during Mr Kinney’s teenage years?”


“As I have entered in my plea, I am suffering from Munchausen by proxy, and…”


“Medically diagnosed? History of it in your family?”


“Not on my mother's side, no, but you would need to check with her over my father’s side. I have since found out that who she led me to believe was my father wasn't…”


“Only just found out? Is that what you said?” I nod but feel my stomach start to boil. “Perjury carries a jail sentence in most circumstances.” She smiles thinly. “I would like to present Exhibit 3A, which is an email exchange between yourself and your Uncle, Mr Miller, dated four years ago in which you berate him for not telling you who your real birth father was, and, after having met him how disappointed you were.” She hands it to me. “Is that your email address, and has it changed in the intervening years?”


“Yes it has and no it hasn't, but I do, I mean did have another email address, but I no longer use it. I closed it down.”


“And you are telling the court that because?”


“Because they need to know that this is not the only address I had, and…”


“Mr Grassi, we have spoken to the family of Lt. Novotny, and there is no history of mental illness in their family, but you are wrong about your side of the family as there is mental illness there. You are a vicious, evil, and brazen liar! You lie without compunction to get attention, to get what you think is your due, but you are due nothing! Do you know what this is?” She holds up another piece of paper, and I shrug. “This is a court order freezing all of your assets until such time as a verdict has been reached.”


“What?! You can't do that!” I yell, standing up, but sit back down when the guard approaches.


“No further questions. Right to recall. I call to the stand Deborah Jane Grassi.”


She bumps me as we pass each other, and I glare at her, then fume as she looks once more cow eyed at Brian.


“Miss Grassi, your reaction to the refusal by Mr Kinney to be a trustee to your account was rather extreme, wasn't it?”


“Yes, and for that I am deeply sorry! I’m under a lot of stress these days, so I let said stress get the better of me and...”


“You seriously excuse what happened with stress, Ms Grassi?”


“Yes, I do, and I hope that he accepts that.” He doesn't look at her. “I truly mean it.”


“Good, good. So you will be pleased to hear that he has agreed to be the trustee to your account?” She smiles at him and I am absolutely livid. “Of course there is a proviso, once the verdict has been reached, no matter what it is. The monies in that account become the ownership of the Liberty Avenue Counselling Service, you don’t receive a penny. In fact, you won’t in either event, because if he becomes your trustee he will keep the money for himself. If Mr Kinney becomes a trustee he will give it away.”


I hold my breath. No matter how mad at me she is, she would never leave me destitute!


“I accept Mr Kinney’s terms in full, but listen up, you asshole, don't think you have won because you haven’t. You are the lesser of two evils, but at least you are an honest devil. He would say one thing and do another!” She turns to me. “After everything, everything, everyone went through...and is going through, you should have had more compassion, more thought. For you to be so casual about his health is despicable. No, I never wanted you and Ben to be together, but to lie and to endanger him like that…as I said then and I say now...he is the son I wanted, but I got what I deserve, which is you.”


“Witness is dismissed, no further questions. Right to recall.”


JUDGE BALSAM


“Any further witnesses to be called at this juncture?” They all shake their heads, and now the good bit. “Very well, we will reconvene on tomorrow morning at 0900. Counsel and bailiff to my chambers. Court is adjourned.”


CHAMBERS - 10 MINUTES LATER


“How is he really holding up? I saw Dr Morris, do I need to worry?”


“No, Your…”


“Arthur…” I chide him gently. “...sit down. How are you doing? You look absolutely exhausted.” Courtney pours us all some water and then splashes in some brandy. “And when I say worry, I mean about you.” He takes a gulp and she gives him the finish it look before he does and she hands him another glass. We are all old and good friends here. “I am talking to you as a friend, do you think you need a secondary?” There are caring looks and nodding. He shakes his head...he has moments of stubborn pridefulness! “In that case, perhaps a witness order change?”


“Witness order change?”  


“Hmm. I see there is a Daphne Chanders to be...ahem to be called.” I press my lips together. “Get her in first.”


“Norace, what is going on?” Phyllis demands.


“You are a fine one to talk, throwing your poor defenceless mother of the year client into poverty like that!” Anita scoffs. “But back to Norace...ooh, Arthur, come on, what?!”


“I suggest earplugs and game faces tomorrow.” He sighs as he gets up. “It will be shriller than a drill bit through metal.”


“You got them?!” Anita gasps.


“Yes, and no subpoena necessary!”


OUTSIDE THE COURTHOUSE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


“Hey! Best friend! I hope you are happy now! You finally have everything that once was mine. My money, my uncle, my mother's love! I hope that now, after fatass fucking boy wonder has left your life, you finally see that it should have been me all along! Why would you go after all the things I own, steal every person I once considered family, if not for the reason that you just want what I have and to be close to me? To be forever connected to me? You have made your point, I am jealous, I even admit, that I treated you badly, but can we just move on from that now and start our relationship? Can you just drop the charges, end this fucking charade, buy me some nice dinner, and then take me home and fuck me senseless? I promise to forgive you as soon as you give me what should have been mine all those years ago...you!”


BRIAN


“We only split up in your world, the one where you and I have a Grimm Fairy Tales happily ever after. Thank God for the real world! My happily ever after is with Justin, and only Justin! Face it, Mikey...all of him, his body, heart and soul is like ambrosia to me, and yours is like sulphur. He is the gift of life and you are the kiss of death. Realise, recognise, and remember that you will always be alone, you will remain unloved and die unmourned.”


The flashing lights are almost blinding, but I see inside the car, the smiling, but concerned face of Justin. As I get in, he says nothing, just pats his chest and Frederick closes the door.


CUSTODY HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


MICHAEL


As I come down the stairs, I spot the newspaper and pick it up. I am champing at the bit with fury, so much so that it feels like it is my very life essence. Nausea boils in my stomach and I force myself not to puke...for there on the front page are the last words Brian said to me, written large, but it is the picture that they have used that is particularly galling! I now know what being sucker punched looks like…


“Morning!” The guard’s cheerfulness is both irritating and startling, as I hadn’t heard him approach. “You are going to have to have your wits more about you in the Big House.” He snipes. “Oh...now that is an ugly crying face!”



He taps the paper. “I am going to watch some TV, you can put the other one on. Tested it this morning, it is working now.”


“Might as well.” I grumble, for once, grateful for the educational relief it will give me. All night they reported on the trial, and I had to have my door open so I could hear his TV playing it over and over again.


As I flick it on, I throw the paper aside and wait to be taught something. I close my eyes and wait for the droning to start.


“And in the historic trial of Kinney and The State vs Grassi and Grassi…”


I leap up and switch it off, then run to the john where I puke out my humiliation. I head to the kitchen for a glass of water and the guard mutes his TV.


“You alright?”


“Hmmm. Something I ate.” I mutter, downing the water.


“Okay.” He turns back to the screen and I turn back to refill my glass.


“...you will die unmourned.” Echoes around the room.


“Turn it off!” I shout, and I am surprised when he does so, but tense up when he approaches with a sinister expression on his face.


“Car’s here...seems there has been a media spike of interest in the case.” He washes out his mug. “Think you should eat when you get there.” I just nod as he puts on the cuffs then walk ahead of him, relieved that I am going without any punishment for my outburst. I am under a lot of strain after all.


As he opens the door, there is an explosion of flashes. “Lights out at seven and what you ate last night was the bitter pill of defeat!” He snaps in my ear, then pushes me towards the hungry wolves.

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

A Hard Knock Life by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 69 - A HARD KNOCK LIFE

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM ONE - DAY FOUR, AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian is in a meeting with Arthur to run through the witness order. The press is coming towards me, so I wait for them to gather around.

 

“Mr Taylor, why weren’t you present yesterday?” A reporter asks, but, before I can answer, out of the corner of my eye I see Michael being led down the corridor. His face twists when he spots me, then almost turns in on itself as he walks past.

 

“Mr Taylor?” The reporter prompts.

 

“I wasn't present because our lives, despite this hideousness and the perpetrators who still cling onto his coattails and their delusions, goes on. I was dealing with some clients. Brian trusts me implicitly to do that and represent him and Kinnetic in an impeccable manner. I know what he wants and needs, both in and outside of work.” He has to be almost shoved into the meeting room to get him to move. “Now, excuse me  I have to support my partner.”

 

I smile at Mom and Dad and then my face plummets. I nod to the back of the court, and Mom stiffens when she sees Lindsay, Nancy, and their attorney coming down the aisle. She is milking the pregnancy for all it is worth, rubbing her stomach and wincing.

 

“Perhaps if she wasn't wearing a dress that tight, then maybe she wouldn’t be so uncomfortable!” Mom calls out, and the press turns to see who she is talking about. “For those fortunate among us not to know her, this is the other bane of Brian’s life, Lindsay Peterson…” There is murmuring. “Crawled out from that cauldron, have you? Oh, just listen to her, moaning like she was still at the orgy where the poor wee bairn was conceived. Can someone please tell her about the importance of blood circulation, especially when being pregnant? And looking like a snake still digesting its meal is not a bit attractive!”

 

Lindsay passes without a word, but her face is flushed, and, much to Nancy’s annoyance, their attorney stops them from sitting behind the press, making them sit at a table to the left. I am about to say something when the door opens and Courtney comes in.

 

“Lindsay Peterson and Nancy Peterson, I take it?” She says as she strides to the table and they nod. Lindsay heaves herself to her feet to shake her hand, but Courtney levels such a look at her that she quickly sits back down. “You may or may not be called today. You will observe the etiquette of the court, which is simple: you do as I say. Understand?” Again, nodding like dogs. “And the first thing is that you remain silent.”

 

I sit down and flash them a dazzling smile. I am so gutted to not have that returned.

 

“Justin…” Del comes to sit next to me. “...did you boys eat much last night?”

 

“Yeah…”

 

Start of flashback

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

He’s been napping for the last hour. Del and Carl had left some dinner for us, but, as per usual when stressed, I didn’t eat much. I am about to head back to the kitchen when I hear a snigger.

 

“Will you please have some bread or something and then come back?” He sits up with a sleepy smile. “What did they leave?”

 

“The chicken soup and some challah bread. Want me to put it on?”

 

“Mmm. Two slices of bread and some Blue?”

 

“Be right back.” I call over my shoulder, and ten minutes later we are chewing in silence, and the aroma of the soup is as comforting as the taste will be. “I don’t want to not be there anymore. I understand that Alex did it to get Michael’s focus on thinking, especially after that row, that we…”

 

“He said he won’t request that again.” He sighs then rests his head on my shoulder. “Wonder how he knew that he hit me?”

 

“And he continued to hit you, but verbally, mentally, and physically via her.” He looks up at me in surprise and then he lifts his head. “The head slaps?”

 

“Maybe? Like whenever you went against what he wanted, would she hit you to bring you back into line?”

 

“Yeah.” He says slowly, then puts up his finger to stop me from speaking as he seems to remember something. “But never when I said no to something she wanted.” I hand him a notebook and pen. “What’s this for?”

 

“Are you going to remember?” For a few seconds he looks pained. “This is your notebook, Brian, yours.” He swallows hard before opening it and then after a minute starts to write.

End of flashback

 

Del pats my hand and rejoins Carl. They are being called today at the request of her attorney. The door opens again and the jury comes in, followed by them. I give them both a dazzling smile and he looks militant while she looks confused.

 

If Brian is fazed by the Peterson presence he doesn't let it show as he joins me and takes my hand.

 

“Should be an interesting day.” He murmurs with a smile. “Where do you want to eat tonight, or do you want to stay in?”

 

“Not sure. Can we decide later?”

 

He husks such a yes into my ear that it seals the deal, we are ordering in!

 

“All rise!” Courtney orders, and it is only then that they notice them, and while he frowns, she has a sly smile on her face.

 

“You may sit down. Prosecution to continue.”

 

ANDREW

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, I begin my questioning and cross examination by examining the  former relationship of the defendants with Brian Kinney and members of his circle. I call to the stand Detective Carl Horvath.” He squeezes Brian’s shoulder as he passes him, and I catch the scornful look on the boy’s face, as does he, so he returns it with equal, if not, more vigour. Once he is sworn in I lean against the stand facing them. “Detective Horvath, how do you know Mr Kinney?”

 

“I was in a relationship for about four years with the woman who I thought was his surrogate mother. I met him about two months in. He was busy building up Kinnetic.”

 

“And would you say you bonded with him from the beginning?”

 

“Very much so. We have the same work ethic in common amongst other things. He’s my son in all but biology.”

 

“And the defendant’s son? What about him?”

 

“No. No bonding, no nothing. He didn’t like me and his mother being together, and I didn’t like him period. He was pleased when we split up.”

 

“And why was that?”

 

“Objection. Relevance.” Anita stands.

 

“Your Honour, I am seeking to ascertain if she was as caring as she made out…”

 

“It has been established that this is not the case, why rehash old ground? Surely it is unfair on Mr Kinney?”

 

I love working with Anita! She burns them without them noticing, and, judging by that stupid expression, she’s not noticed!

 

“I will allow it, but as has been said by counsel, get to your point quickly.”

 

“Thank you. Why did you and Miss Grassi split up?”

 

“Because she was pushing for a relationship between her son and Mr Kinney, even while he was with Mr Bruckner. But I said Bri...Mr Kinney was far too good for him and we split.”

 

“Have you ever seen her hit Mr Kinney?”

 

“Yes. Numerous times.”

 

“Silence in court!” Judge Balsam growls.

 

“And her son, ever see her hit him?”

 

“No. Bitched at him but never hit him, and she never bitched at him as much as she bitched at Mr Kinney.”

 

“When you say numerous, how many roughly and when was the last time?”

 

“During our relationship about fifty or so…” He frowns and then nods. “...last time was just before we found them. Well, she tried to but I stopped her by threatening to arrest her.”

 

“Two hundred and sixty eight.” His face plummets; there are gasps from the court, and evil looks abound from the jury. “You seems surprised.”

 

“I...I am. It can't be that many…”

 

“It is that many. Well, that many that were in the public domain. Who knows what happened behind closed doors.” I walk back to my desk and she doesn't meet my gaze. “And that was only since Kinnetic took off.”

 

“I can’t believe it. You two are sick, just sick!”

 

“Detective Horvath, try to remain calm.” He gives a curt nod. “May I continue?”

 

“Yes. I apologise for my outburst to the court.”

 

“Accepted on behalf of the court.” Courtney calls out.

 

“I shall move on from there. Apart from physical and verbal abuse, has there been any occasion when the defendants threatened Mr Kinney in a different way?”

 

“Not sure I follow.”

 

“Have they ever tried to take him to court for example?”

 

“No. Well, yes, but they didn’t get far.”

 

“And when was that?”

 

“Just after Gus, he’s Mr. Kinney’s son via Lindsay Peterson, got sick. He travelled to Canada to see him and the next thing we know, they are trying to have him declared mentally deficient.”

 

“Why mentally deficient?”

 

“Because Mr Kinney refused to help him with the support payments to his ex-daughter nor would he help her with a debt she had run up. Miss Peterson also took umbrage about me being executor to his estate, saying she and Mr Grassi, as his oldest and dearest friends who know him best, should be in charge.”

 

“Your Honour, the court has…” Anita begins.

 

“If I could be indulged just a few minutes more?”

 

“Only a few.”

 

“Thank you. So if they had succeeded in their aims, they would’ve been in control of his affairs?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“With regards to Mr Grassi, has he been physically threatening to Mr Kinney.”

 

“No, he's too much of a momma’s boy coward for that. Shouts a good game though.”

 

“What do you mean by that?”

 

“He would scream and shout to get his own way. He is a testament to the phrase silence is golden…”

 

“I’ll bet.” I pause in my questioning and slowly turn to the jury. “A coward, you say? Have you ever witnessed his cowardly behaviour?”

 

Carl starts to grin. “Not personally, but have seen recorded evidence of it.”

 

“And this was when?”

 

“When he attempted to see Mr Kinney a few months ago and he was refused entry by the receptionist.”

 

“Thank you. No further questions, right to recall. Your witness.”

 

They each shake their heads and I try to contain my smile in the face of their brain dumb clients.

 

“I call to the stand Daphne Chanders.” They both shrink back slightly as she strides confidently to the stand and is sworn in. “Miss Chanders, can you tell the court how you know Mr Kinney?”

 

“I used to work for him; first as a receptionist then his personal driver.”

 

“Were you the receptionist at the time Detective Horvath mentioned?”

 

“Yes, I was. Mr Grassi was advised that he could not see Mr Kinney because he wasn’t in at the time. He refused to listen. I advised that I would stop him, he did not heed that, and…”

 

“Excuse the interruption, please. At this point I wish to show the court Exhibit 1J. This is evidence of the abusive and cowardly behaviour demonstrated by Mr Grassi, it will be followed by IK and IL, this will demonstrate the behaviour of Miss Grassi as well. May I proceed?”

 

“You may.”  

 

I nod at Courtney and everyone is quiet while glaring at him as the court is filled with his hectoring, but when they hear ‘priming’ and he is tasered in reception, the court explodes with raucous laughter. The people laughing the loudest are, of course, Brian and Justin! Even though she doesn’t join in fully, I can see the amusement on his mother’s face. Meanwhile, he is sitting there stony faced looking hatefully around the court.

 

“Ahem. Order in court! I will have order!” Norace just about keeps a straight face, and slowly the court goes silent. “I think it would be best if the next two pieces of evidence be played one after the other so as to minimise disruption.”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.” Courtney simpers, and everyone seems to lean forward eagerly.

 

But this time their reaction is different. While there is amusement at her being tasered, there is fury from the court when he pulls Justin in front of him, but incandescence from him when Brian took the hit. However, there is incredulity at the words that spewed forth from her and Joan Kinney’s mouths before they were dealt with that stuns the court into silence. Then Brian starts to speak, and by the end of it there isn’t a dry eye in the courtroom as he stands up to his mother for the last time.

 

BRIAN

 

As the video stops playing, I seek out Trevor and he is smiling, I think proudly, and nodding. I feel Justin’s hand squeeze mine and the voice in my head goes quieter.

 

“Miss Chanders, was that the last time you felt the need to protect Mr Kinney from Miss Grassi and her son?” Arthur asks her.

 

“From their physical presence, yes.”

 

“Where else would you protect him.”

 

“His loft on Tremont. They would sometimes go there to harangue him.”

 

“Objection! There is no evidence of that!” Phyllis declares.

 

“Come now, counsel. On day one there was auditory evidence of Miss Grassi being present at his loft and threatening to make what his father did feel like a walk in the park, and also evidence of this at the diner from her son. And he frequently staked out the loft waiting for Mr Kinney to return…”

 

“This does not constitute a threat, this is my client merely visiting a friend.”

 

“Seven times in the space of two hours on one day when he was told that Mr Kinney was abroad. This is Exhibit 1M - the visitor book for the loft on Tremont. It got so bad that Mr Kinney bought the building, renovated it, by which I mean he put in an elevator that required a key, then hired a desk clerk with the express instructions to keep Mr Grassi out.”

 

This time I do look at him and he looks utterly devastated.

 

“Why would my client do this if he didn’t feel harassed or threatened?”

 

“Overruled.”

 

“Thank you.” Arthur smiles before turning back at Daphne. “Witness is excused, right to recall. Your witness.”

 

“Do either of you have questions at this point?” Judge Balsam checks his watch.

 

“None that are relevant to the trial, Your Honour.” His attorney smacks his hand from her arm and he trembles with annoyance.

 

“Continue, Mr Fitzgerald.”

 

“Thank you.” He waits for Daphne to sit back down and then clears his throat. “I call to the stand, Lindsay Peterson.”

 

She whispers to her attorney before he nods curtly, and after she settles down, her voice quavers as she repeats the oath, then she shimmers with tears.

 

“Ready?” He queries gently. “Are you comfortable, do you need a cushion or something?”

 

“A cushion would be good, thank you. Most kind.”

 

I try not to laugh as Courtney rolls her eyes, but does signal for the cushion, Lindsay takes it gratefully and then finally gets comfortable.

 

“Miss Peterson, do you think you are in the right seat, I mean the one before this one?”

 

“I don’t understand the question.” She frowns.

 

“By which I mean, don’t you think you should be charged alongside them with the abuse of Brian Aiden Kinney?”

 

“Of course not! I have never treated Brian the way they have!”

 

“But you still abused him in the cruellest of ways, wanting to keep him away from his son, didn’t you?”

 

“No, I have never done that. Brian could always see Gus whenever he wanted.”

 

“Rubbish. You systematically, like the defendants, used his visits to his son as a stick to beat him with whenever he didn’t do what you wanted. Even after he got his rights back, in fact it could be argued that you abused your son as well, by denying him access to his father.”

 

“I did not. I always gave perfectly valid reasons why Brian could…”

 

“Mr Kinney.” He interrupts sharply. “You will not use his first name in this court. You don’t have that right, and you never will again.” He acknowledges the cough from the Judge with a nod. “Why didn’t you give the diary back when you found it?”

 

“I didn’t know whose it was to give it back.”

 

“Pardon?”

 

“I found the book. I didn’t know it was a diary.”

 

“Miss Peterson, this is a court of law, not a nursery where you are telling fairy tales. Are you seriously suggesting that you found the book, didn’t check who it belonged to, and just kept it?”

 

“I had a young child, and my then wife was expecting our daughter, so I had other things on my mind. And over time, yes, I forgot about it.”

 

“So why didn’t you give it to Mr Kinney when you remembered it?” He leans on the stand and looks her in the eye, it doesn’t take her long to shift her gaze. “Well?”

 

“It wasn’t his, and by the time I heard about the notebooks that Mr Grassi had, I realised what it was, and…”

 

“You didn’t read it beforehand?”

 

“No.”

 

“So you gave it to Miss Grassi without knowing the contents? And why her why not Mr Kinney?”

 

“But it wasn’t his…”

 

“But it was about him, wasn’t it?”

 

“Well, yes, but it was written by…”

 

“Thought you said you never read it?”

 

She rubs her stomach and sighs. “I did but only…”

 

“It doesn't matter, not when it contains evidence of physical and verbal abuse and the constant betrayal of Mr Kinney! So, once again, why didn't you give it to Mr Kinney, your best friend and father of your son? Why not, Miss Peterson?”

 

“Because, you know, I couldn’t...”

 

“You couldn't what, Miss Peterson? Get any money by giving it to Mr Kinney? Didn’t want to lose the chance to blackmail the person who wrote it? That's the only reason you kept it, isn’t it, Miss Peterson? To get your greedy hands on more money?!”

 

“Objection, Your Honour!” Her attorney springs up.

 

“Withdrawn!”

 

She looks furious and I know instantly what she’s going to do, but so does Arthur.

 

“Your Honour, may I suggest a recess, in order for people to gather themselves?”

 

“An excellent idea. Court is in recess for an hour.”

 

“All rise.”

 

ATTORNEY OFFICE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

NANCY

 

“Lewis! Why on earth did you allow him to question her in such a manner and in her condition?!”

 

“She was told to expect harsh questioning. I objected when I had to. As for her condition, she is merely having a baby, not fighting a illness.”

 

I can’t believe he is being so glib. “But he had cast aspersions by then!”

 

“He was and will be questioning her on the evidence in front of him, and responding to her answers. If she has answered them in a way that leaves her open to him questioning her motives, then that is his right, and her look out.”

 

He is a cocky bastard, but one of the best we could afford. I sit down heavily and watch Lindsay simmer and rub.

 

“So will you answer the questions correctly or will you continue to stammer like the pregnancy and your too tight dress have interrupted the flow of blood and need to survive to your brain?” I snap, and just about stop myself from pulling her hand off her stomach. That infernal habit of rubbing is one she will break, even I have to handcuff her to do so!

 

“Mother!” She gasps.

 

“Lindsay, the whole point is to keep yourself out of trouble so that we can live our lives the way we planned afterwards! Pull yourself together and drop those scales from your eyes! We have a bigger fish to fry!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Seeing What We See and Hearing What We Hear by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 70 - SEEING WHAT WE SEE AND HEARING WHAT WE HEAR

 

COURTROOM ONE - AN HOUR LATER

 

PHYLLIS

 

“I call to the stand Lindsay Peterson.” As she makes her way back, I see a change in her demeanour. Gone is the pitiful wretch that was here earlier. No, what sits before us is an entirely different animal. “When was the last time you saw the defendants?”

 

“After they moved into their last residence. They wanted me to find them a place to live near Br...I mean Mr Kinney.”

 

“Why couldn't they do that themselves?”

 

“Such as the...admiration and esteem that he is held, no, that’s not right. I mean it's right, but not the reason. My father, Ronald Peterson, I think must have had them blackballed.” She looks across the court and I turn to see who she is looking at, a gentleman gives a nod. “He runs a property company and would've used his connections to get them as far away from Bri...Mr Kinney as he could.”

 

“I see. And how’d the discussion go?”

 

“Fine.”

 

“Objection. Relevance!” Arthur huffs.

 

“Like my learned colleague, I am trying to show the court the honesty and integrity, well, the lack thereof of the witness, Your Honour.” I ignore the snickering sniff from Courtney and concentrate on Norace.

 

“Overruled.”

 

“Thank you. Miss Peterson, answer the question.”

 

As she contemplates her answer, I think back to when I first heard about this case…

 

Start of flashback

OUTSIDE ALLEGHENY COURTHOUSE

 

PHYLLIS

 

“Jesus, have you seen this?” I wave the court papers under the nose of my clerk, Rupert. Sighing, he stalls my flapping so he can read it then whistles. “I know Arthur put it in, but surely he can't be serious about repping for this “

 

“The buzz around the court is that they are falling over themselves to get in the seat. Ooh cab! Where are we going?”

 

“Talbot's.” I tell the cabbie. “Why the scramble?”

 

“Remember Beringer?”

 

“God yes, now that was…” I turn to face him. “...they could...I mean if…”

 

“No if, but when. This is solid, but Beringer was worse. He could be freed early and even get a retrial. They had to make an example. Morris tried to reason, but back then there was too much against him.”

 

“Keep an eye on that, I want in.”

 

“You are not the only one…”

End of flashback

 

“Miss Peterson, let me try this another way, did you or did you not infer to them that the baby you are carrying is Mr Kinney’s?” I take a quick look at Mr Kinney as he leans across to whisper to his partner, who looks at his crotch and grins, and a thought occurs to me. “Have you slept with Mr Kinney?”

 

His head whips around and he looks at Arthur who shrugs.

 

“Yes. It was…”

 

“I mean to get pregnant. Did you sleep with him?”

 

“No. We made love in college, and...”

 

“And that was, I mean is a source of tension between you and Mr Grassi?” She cuts her eye at him and briefly looks pleased. “So you used a lie to taunt him? How did he react?”

 

“Not well. He flounced out in floods of tears before squaring up to me when I was leaving.” A murmur ripples through the court. “But his mother stopped him from doing anything else, although not before he told me that he hated me and always had.”

 

“Charming.”

 

“Wasn’t it though? I was worried for my baby, it has to be said, it shook me up as he has only displayed that side of him to Mr Kinney. But with words as opposed to deeds.”

 

“He has never been violent to anybody?”

 

“No. Oh wait, yes, he assaulted his former civil partner, Benjamin Bruckner, but no charges were levied.” The mutterings get louder.

 

“How did he assault him?”

 

“He shoved him in the chest a couple of times and was verbally abusive because he didn't want him to leave the diner that Mr Kinney owns. But that's his modus operandi, he picks on people who he knows will not strike back. Mr Kinney through a misplaced sense of loyalty, Mr Brucker because of his status, and myself because of my condition.”

 

“A condition that did not stop you from attempting to attack your then wife during the mentally deficient meeting at Kinnetic offices. Do you deny that?” She colours up before closing her lying trap and looking down. “If the court could record her silence as a no denial.”

 

Courtney nods. “Duly recorded.”

 

“No further questions, right to recall, your witness.”

 

“Any questions from either of you?”

 

“Not yet.” Andrew retorts, and she almost swallows her face in annoyance, and, despite him tapping her again, Anita shakes her head.

 

“Prosecution to proceed, please call your next witness.”

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait till I get on the stand! This attorney is next to useless! She has let them say so much crap about me without explaining anything. Why hasn’t she mentioned my Munchausen?!

 

“I call to the stand Dr Trevor Morris.”

 

I want to shout at Fucktoy because of the way that Brian is looking at him, that is the look that says he wants him and he wants him badly, I know my best friend! After he gets sworn in he spouts about himself for a bit, and to be honest, he may look good but he is boring as hell! I sigh as Anita prods me in the side to get me to pay attention, so I look in his direction at least!

 

“So, Dr Morris, what is your medical opinion of this whole sordid affair?”

 

“There are many opinions that can be formed over this, but the most important one is that they are abusers of Brian Kinney and each other.”

 

Now he has my attention!

 

“How do you mean?”

 

“They feed off of each other’s negativity, hatred and low self worth.”

 

“Can you explain this to us?”

 

“Like it is the ambrosia of their existence. They surround themselves with negative energy, I believe their goal is to destroy the happiness for every person who is in their lives. In order to feel really good, they have to belittle everything and everybody. There is this wrestler, The Miz, and he has a saying to the audience. When my hand goes up, your mouth goes shut! It’s the same with them, as long as those in their lives are miserable, they are happy.”

 

“And is that a symptom of anything?”

 

“Not a symptom, just part of their toxic personaes. Unlike The Miz, his persona stays in the ring, I understand he’s a teddy bear outside of it.”

 

“So, this Munchausen by Proxy that the defendant Mr Grassi claims to be suffering from….”

 

“We all know that he doesn't suffer from Munchausen by Proxy, and he never will. In his attempt to leave this courtroom as a free man, he forgot something. He forgot that he has to cause harm to Brian Kinney, not to cause others to harm to him. And as for his attempted suicide, I again call him out on it. I looked at the wounds. They were too deliberate, too measured, as if he was following a script. I suspect he read it on the internet and decided that this will do. They are convincing from the standpoint of there are wounds, and if you aren’t an expert such as myself and the doctors, you would be fooled. But they are not the cuts of someone who self harms for a cry for help, they were cuts of someone who tried to duck out of responsibility.”

 

“No it wasn’t!”

 

“Silence and sit down!” The Judge barks.

 

“Your Honour, if I may ask a question of the defendant?”

 

“It is most unusual, Dr. Morris, but proceed. The defendant will remember that he is still under oath, no matter where he is sitting.”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.” I almost spit, but again she jabs me in the side.

 

“Why now? I mean, I know why now, but what is your reasoning for hating…”

 

“I don’t hate Brian!” I bite out.

 

“You do hate him, but why not self harm at the height of the abuse?”

 

“I used other ways of coping.”

 

“Such as?”

 

“Drinking, partying, doing drugs and indiscriminate and anonymous sex.”

 

“And this started when?”

 

“As far back as I can remember. I was hearing…”

 

“Voices telling you to do these things, telling you to cut?” I nod. “So, not only do you not have Munchausen by Proxy, you also don’t have a sliding doors parallel life. You have described Mr Kinney’s lifestyle, one you were too afraid to replicate, so you lived through him. And another thing, the height of the abuse was during his formative years. A coddling and overly protective mother such as herself, would've noticed her only child being a drunk and an aspiring drug addict. So once again you have been called out and found lacking. It is also my professional and personal opinion that if you and Mr Kinney had maintained the friendship, you would've killed him.”

 

“No! No I wouldn't have, I wanted a life with him!”

 

“On your terms…”

 

“Don't speak to me in that tone of voice! Who do you think you are?!”

 

“Who do you think you are?”

 

“Who am I? I am Michael Charles Grassi, an innocent in all of this! My behaviour is a result of my upbringing, just like your snotty behaviour is a result of your bourgeoisity. I bet you have never known hardship, sufferance, rejection and…”

 

“Bourgeosity is not a word recognised by society. So what is it Munchausen or upbringing? While you try to keep your lies straight, I will tell you who I am. I am someone who sees right through everything about you. It will be fun to watch you be decimated. Now, I have listened enough.”

 

“I haven't finished talking! I have the right to…”

 

“Silence or be held in contempt!” Courtney declares. “And sit down, nobody said you could stand!” I think about defying her, but Anita pulls me back into the seat, then Courtney signals a guard. “And he will ensure that you stay seated until you are removed from the court!”

 

“Thank you, Miss Loveless. Mr Fitz…is there something amusing you, Mr Grassi?!”

 

“Nothing I care to share, Your Honour!” I reply tartly, and look daringly at him but he turns back to the court.

 

“Before you continue, Mr Fitzgerald…” He looks back at me. “...I advise that you do not goad me, Mr Grassi. I have been a judge for many a year and I will be unflappable and implacable in the face of whatever you wish to throw at me. They call me the Elephant Man, not for my visage, which no doubt is your thought process, but for my ability to never forget an infraction, a contemptuous remark, or borderline behaviour.” I try not to quail under his cold stare, but feel sweat trickling down my back. “Prosecution to continue.”

 

“Thank you. Dr Morris, if I may take you back to something you said to Mr Grassi….you said that he would've killed him, what did you mean?”

 

“I mean that he would've let Mr Kinney continue to live his life in a dangerous way, until it killed him. Oh, he would've basked in the glory of being the grieving friend and the attention it gave him, but he would rather have seen Mr Kinney die going out in a blaze of his reputational glory than as he is now...but with one major difference. He still maintains his reputation but only for one person.”

 

“Thank you, no further questions at this time, right to recall. Your witness.”

 

“No questions for me.” Anita states, and I can’t believe it!

 

“Nor from me.” Ma’s attorney twirls her pen and Ma is smiling.

 

“I call to the stand Brian Kinney.”

 

I grind my teeth as they take their time releasing each other’s hands like Heathcliff and Cathy, and, of course, the press goes nuts taking pictures! For once, Ma, Lindsay and I are joined in a common emotion, one of revulsion at their sickly display!

 

“Do you regret meeting the defendants, Mr Kinney?”

 

“From the point of view of what they did, absolutely, but taking out that, no I don't. The same for Miss Peterson. For how she behaved, yes I regret meeting her and sleeping with her, which was a drunken half assed fumble, but I don't regret her having Gus. Not for one minute.”

 

“No further questions. Your witness, right to recall.”

 

“Questions, ladies?”

 

“Yes.” Anita stands up.

 

ANITA

 

“Mr Kinney, what are your thoughts on Dr Morris’s testimony? Do you think that what he said is true?”

 

“Which part of it? Him allowing me to live my life with no apologies and no regrets? It is true he did that, they both did and I thank them for it…” He holds up his hand when there are gasps and whispering. “...I thank them because it made me a better person...” I look at Michael and his mother and they both puff themselves up, but something tells me that he’s not quite done. “...I stopped behaving the way I was, I just let them think that I was who they wanted me to be.”

 

“So you weren’t out every night getting drunk, taking drugs and having anonymous sex? He was with you most of the time and…”

 

“Water or ginger ale, placebos and scheduled appointments...being the owner of Babylon does have its advantages.” He stares directly at a flabbergasted Michael. “Yes, admittedly I still did get drunk occasionally, but not as much as I used to. They were too up their own asses to notice for a while, and when he got married, he concentrated on that relationship, and I think that's when she began to notice the difference in me.”

 

“You described the love making with Miss Peterson as a half assed drunken fumble. Have you ever interacted sexually with my client?”

 

“We were interrupted doing a handjob when we were in our teens by his mother, and there have been a couple of drunk or high kisses, but nothing ever when I was sober. I am not a fan of Duil Filcher...”

 

I look over my shoulder as Michael huffs incredulously. “Why does that warrant that response from him?”

 

“It’s the name of another legend in Baylon, someone known for his prowess just like me.” Again, there is the glint in his eye. “It’s also his porn name...and a source of amusement for Justin and me.”

 

“Because?”

 

Michael is very still and the court silent.

 

“Duil Filcher means desire stealer, and I gave Mr Grassi that name around Babylon.” He is now gurgling and his mother smiling and nodding.

 

“I see.” I tighten my grip on my pen, as out of the corner of my eye, I see the guard move closer to Michael since he looks like he is going to pop, but I have dinner plans, so I smile brightly. “No further questions, your witness.”

 

“Thank you.” Phyllis approaches the stand. “Mr Kinney, you say that my client must have noticed the changes in you, how did that manifest itself?”

 

“As she said previously, she would demand more and more of my time and my money, and one day I just got tired of it so decided to break away from them both.”

 

“What was the straw that broke you? What made you say enough?”

 

“I got sick, but they, especially him, dismissed it as me fucking and sucking all night, trying to get my rights to Gus back as well as building up Kinnetic at the same time. He wanted me to…”

 

“And it wasn't?” I interrupt, and although he looks surprised, he doesn’t react in any other way.

 

“No, I had cancer, in my testicle.”

 

“Oh, Kiddo, why didn't you tell me?!” Debs cries out, but he remains impervious to her declaration. “How did you not notice, you asshole?!” She rounds on her son. “You were with him all the damn time!”

 

“Silence!” Norace orders, and she sits back but remains fixed on her son, who looks anywhere but at either of them.

 

“You are all clear now?” He nods. “Glad to hear it. Sorry to have interrupted you previously, you were going to say?”

 

“That’s alright, I was going to say that he wanted me to stop asking Miss Peterson and Mel, I mean Ms Marcus, for my rights back, I only got them back when I made it clear that I would take them to court. And that I would win.”

 

“Why would he not want you to fight for your son? He had his rights to his daughter after all.”

 

“Because, now that I come to think about it, he wanted us to be a family, Me, him and Jenny. He always got me to pay support for her, saying he would pay me back...but never did.”

 

“What about his Ma, surely she would've been included in that family scenario?”

 

“Don't think so. When Dad, I mean Mr Miller, left, he was pleased as she could focus on him, I guess he hoped that I would put her up somewhere and it be us.”

 

“Do you think he has any regrets over his part in this?”

 

“Nope, neither of them do, not really, but as I said from the outset, because of their treatment, I am who I am for the man I want to be that man for, and he is Justin Taylor. It will never be anyone else. Mr Grassi is in Lalaland if he thinks that it would ever be him or could have ever been him.”

 

“No further questions. Right to recall, your witness.” Phyllis returns to her seat with a small smile.

 

“No questions.” I then stand up. “Your Honour, may I suggest that we end the day now?”

 

“Yes. Granted unless anyone has an objection.”

 

“None from me.” Arthur replies.

 

“Nor me.” Phyllis nods.

 

“Court is dismissed!” Norace announces.

 

Naturally, the only person who looks disheartened is, of course, my idiotic client! Why can’t he see that I am trying to keep him out of jail...for now.

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM ONE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I have him pinned against the wall. The corridor is deserted and we’re waiting for Frederick to bring the car around.

 

“How you feeling?” He kisses my Adam’s apple.

 

“Hungry...” A door opens and he comes out with his guard. “...and horny, so very horny. How about you?”

 

“Always hungry and always horny where you are concerned…”

 

“You two are…” He begins.

 

“Messrs Kinney-Taylors, I am ready when you are Sirs!” Frederick calls out, then holds the door open for us.

 

“How pathetically in love you two are...not!” He snaps, and he tries to push pass us but his guard hauls him to a halt.

 

“Call us pathetic as much as you want, but let's be honest. The epitome of pathetic is none other than you…” I sneer and look him up and down. “...Duil Filcher!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks

The Joys of Parapraxis by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 71 - THE JOYS OF PARAPRAXIS

 

MICHAEL

 

My mouth fills with bile. I shudder as I swallow it back down. He smirks at my reaction then turns to Justin. “Want to come and blow my horn?”

 

“Get that fine ass in the car!” He orders, and pushes Brian in front of him, their taunting laughter reverberates through me as they run out of the building.

 

“Wonder when that happened?” The guard checks the handcuffs. “Okay, you are all set, let’s go.”

 

“Why do I have to wear handcuffs? I don't think I have see Ma wearing any.”

 

“She’s still on her tag…”

 

“She is? How come?”

 

“Should imagine her attorney requested it…” He holds up a finger so that he can  listen to the radio. I hear something about a traffic accident and strain to listen. He notices and moves back slightly. “...okay, copy. Let’s go and hope that it is cleared by the time we get to that end.”

 

“So you were saying…” He looks puzzled so I shake my wrists at him. “...a tag. Her attorney can ask for that?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Why hasn't mine then?!” I can't believe this, but then again, going on today’s lax display I can believe it. “So what does being on a tag mean? Can she leave the house and such?”

 

“Yeah, to an extent, but what would she leave for?”

 

“First thing tomorrow, my so called attorney is going to get me on a tag so I can get some comics and…”

 

“That’s not how it works. You can’t just switch like that. You have to have a compelling reason, and...mind your head…” I just about manage not to bump it as I get in the car. “...and it has to be signed off by a judge.” He finishes as he gets in the driver's seat. “Wanting to get comics is not going to be good enough to get a sign off from a judge you have annoyed.”

 

I glare heatedly at the back of his head as we pull into traffic and then blink. “What happened?”

 

“What happened when?” He scowls in the mirror before turning his attention back to the road.

 

“You wondered when something happened, what was it?”

 

“The chauffeur called them Kinney-Taylor, I wonder when they got married, and how they kept it quiet?”

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

BALCONY

 

JUSTIN

 

“Ambrosia!” I declare as I lift my head from between the thighs of my fiancé, having just licked him from balls to the base of his spine. “Utterly butterly.” I kiss his cheeks and he pushes up. “Fingering, sucking or fucking?” I purr at him, having kissed him all the way home and reciprocated, almost ripping his clothes off in the garden as he did mine in the car.

 

“All. In that order.” He orders huskily, and then groans as I push two fingers in. I press against that bundle of nerves in a staccato rhythm that has him gripping the rail with both hands, then my fingers are being locked in a vice like grip. “Suck. Suck. Suck.” He chants and releases me, then quickly flips over, ringing his cock, which is purple and dripping. “Now!” I deep throat him and almost, for once, gag such is the pulsing and throbbing. He rings himself tighter and slowly starts to calm down but not enough. “Oh, Tigger, can’t…” He grabs a handful of my hair so I relax my throat. In seconds he is screaming and shooting...I am sure the neighbours in the next country can hear him!

 

“That...ooh-oh-oh-oh!” I collapse against his abdomen, my chin is covered in a mix of his cream and mine and I am twitching like I got tasered. It takes fifteen panting minutes for him to disentangle from my hair and for me to lift my head.

 

“Come to me.” He murmurs. “Up.” I slowly wend my way as I feel like I am made of sludge. “Reach it. Can you?”

 

“Blammet?” I mutter, my eyes starting to close, and remain where I am, as despite the cooling of our skin, I am still feeling a bit warm.

 

“Mmm.” He jostles me. “Cantmoobsocover...” He chuckles sleepily, holding me tighter and placing a soft kiss on my head. “...Tigger.”

 

“Bossy Bear.” I grumble, and reach for it and when we woke three hours later, we discovered that Vic had come back, picked up our clothes, and gone to stay with Mel and Ben, but not before he covered us up with the quilt and pulled out the heater! The evening was nicely rounded by Brian making slow and sweet love to me in the shower before we started to spoon into blissful sleep.

 

“Taylor-Kinney.” He mumbles in my ear.

 

“Hmm?” I turn to face him.

 

“It has to be Taylor-Kinney, you need to be first. Always first.” He kisses my forehead before drifting off to sleep.

 

“Like that. Love you.” I murmur into his chest and join him in sleep with the same beatific smile.

 

CUSTODY HOUSE - NEXT MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I am waiting for the guard to stop sipping and swallow. Since his observation last night, I have been a mass of annoyance and nerves. Annoyed because Anita never even suggested a tag, and nervous because now I know Brian for who he is, and what I saw, I need to be certain.

 

JUDGE BALSAM’S CHAMBERS - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

RENE AUBERJOHN

 

I watch with bated breath as he carefully reads over the report and the supporting papers. He nods slowly, then reaches for his pen. “So what is this warrant for again?”

 

“Just a piece of back-up, in case she refuses to come willingly. We hope not to use it, but it shows that we are serious. As the papers state, she has given up her rights to the child, but the recordings clearly indicate that she and her mother intend to deny her sister the child. Furthermore, they seek to extort money from the man she believes to the be the father of the child, then not provide the child for him to raise.”

 

“So the man is not the father of the child?”

 

“No.” Andrew Gailsford, her former lover, replies grimly. “I know who the true father is, and he is not interested in the child. Mr Auberjohn was advised by Ms Marcus to approach me when I told her that I would be speaking to Ms Peterson…”

 

“I see. But why did you contact Ms Marcus? Surely she was no longer a determining factor?”

 

“I had to apologise to Ms Marcus for my dalliance with Ms Peterson.” His face flames. “I owed her that much, especially after Ms Peterson tried to say the baby was mine.”

 

“She tried to extort money?”

 

“Not exactly, but it made for an uncomfortable conversation with my wife.”

 

“I’ll bet. As far as I am concerned, there’s enough evidence to have them both placed under house arrest. And if the baby is not given to the rightful mother, they will be charged with extortion and child abandonment and endangerment, ironically, the very thing she said she never did to Mr Kinney.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

Forty minutes later, I am heading to the house with the warrant burning a hole in my pocket but also child services and other back up right behind me. I had called Mom before I left to let her know what was happening. She said she would go to Lynette and Ronald to give them the news. We have not said a word to them, we daren’t raise their hopes only for a judge to dash them.

 

LINDSAY AND NANCY’S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

I feel like I am in an alternate state! I know that I should be concentrating on what the officer is saying, but I am too bamboozled as to how it has come to this!

 

“Did you understand what I said?”

 

“You can’t do this!” Lindsay screeches, then winces, before sitting down clutching her stomach. “I think I need an ambulance! The baby! Help me!”

 

Good girl, this buys us some time to think!

 

“Thought you might. Can you send them in please?!” The officer calls over his shoulder, my heart sinks as the EMTs come in, and within minutes we are being helped into the ambulance.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LYNETTE

 

I take the tissue from Mami and wipe my eyes. I am a mixture of furious, unsurprised and heartbroken. “So now what?”

 

“Lindsay is going to be taken to a custody house until the birth. If she refuses to stay there then she will go to jail. Too much of a flight risk. Your mother…”

 

“Her mother, she is no longer mine.” I correct her, and marvel at the feeling of relief finally saying those words gives me.

 

“Her mother will be taken to a residential home, and then after the baby is in your arms they are free to go.”

 

“Straight to hell. They will not be going back to the house.” Daddy retorts, having been sitting there in shock at what they wanted to do. “To deny her this one chance, it is vile, wicked and loathsome.”

 

“Describes them perfectly.” I grimace, but then clap my hands on my knees. “Come on, Dad, let’s go clean house!”

 

“Let me call The Gaggle.” Mami grins evilly. “Nobody cleans better than us!”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - EARLY LUNCH TIME

 

COURTROOM ONE

 

DEBS

 

I turn away from Michael who seems to be trying to communicate telepathically, actually, just pathetically if I am honest. We’re waiting for the Judge and I have been told that I will be called to the stand first.

 

“All rise.” Courtney demands.

 

“Be seated. I have to advise the court that due to personal circumstances, any further testimony from Lindsay Peterson will be conducted via videolink.”

 

“Duly recorded, Your Honour.”

 

“Thank you. Defence for Deborah Grassi to open. But before that begins, the defendant, Michael Grassi, will stand.” I look at Phyllis, but she looks ahead as does his attorney. Brian’s attorney has a very contented look on his face. He leans over to speak to Brian who looks surprised, then smiles and nods. This cannot be good. “Mr Grassi, why have you sought confrontations with Mr Kinney and Mr Tay..

 

“Shouldn’t that be Kinney-Taylor? They are married now.” He sneers, then looks peevishly at them when nobody from their side reacts. “Isn’t it the law of the court that the alleged victim be addressed correctly?”

 

“Mr Grassi, I will finish my question! Why have you sought to confront Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor? We had hoped this was an unnecessary step, but your behaviour has given us no choice. Effective from this evening, you will be taken to the Motivational Bootcamp: Quehanna in Karthaus Township and remain there until a verdict is reached. It is a condition of the partial lifting of the restraining order that there should be no attempt to harrass or interact with either of them.”

 

“I have not harassed! I have attempted to get him to see reason, which is completely different! You can't send me away, it is against my rights! I'm supposed to be having a fair trial in this farce and nobody has been bloody fair!”

 

“Mr Grassi…”

 

“I will kill myself if you send me there!” He explodes, and I am so grateful that only we are in court to hear his latest attempt to have his own way, but now I have had it to the back teeth with this.

 

“Then do so, you selfish little shitting asshole!” I bellow at him. “But little piece of advice for you, if you are going to go the wrists route, cut down not across. You bleed out quicker. Now, pills on the other hand, don’t bother. You can't swallow more than two before you panic that you’re going to overdose, oh the irony! So the other option is scarfing, but using rope instead of a silk scarf!” I stalk up to him and pop him hard across the back of the head. “Leave them the fuck alone. You will go to the boot camp or come home to me! What’s it gonna be?!”

 

As per usual when caught between a rock and my hard face, he starts to frigging cry, but that stops quickly when everyone including me starts to laugh. And when Emmett started to do the boo-boo face, I had to be escorted to the bathroom...they were all still chuckling when I got back, but at least he made a decision!

 

SILVER TREE RESIDENTIAL HOME - TWO HOURS LATER

 

NANCY'S ROOM

 

NANCY

 

So it has come to this. We have lost and have nothing but the metaphorical, clothes on our backs. Mr Peterson and his daughter, as she insisted I call her, have just left, having evicted us. I have managed to speak to Lindsay, and it has been decided that we are going to move out of the State. Don't know where to, but we need a fresh start. I survey my room. She came with those creatures and just dumped all my clothes in garbage bags. I have never felt so humiliated.

 

“Ms Stewart...” I look up at the warden of my prison imperiously, but she just returns the look with a sneer. “...you are not infirm. We do not leave our rooms in such a state. Start cleaning up the mess you made!”

 

COURTROOM ONE - SAME TIME

 

ARTHUR

 

Despite his histrionics earlier, and after much gnashing of teeth, he is going to the boot camp, but will be on suicide watch. We have a duty of care after all!

 

After his mother took the stand, the members of the jury were no longer hiding their disbelief at her testimony. It was the same old story: I didn't mean for this to happen, and it is not our fault what he did with the information. The way she vacillates between trying to save her hide and hang his out to dry is tedious to say the least! And now I have him on the stand, although this incarnation of the tiresome toddler is a new one.

 

“Mr Grassi, why do you still deny any wrongdoing, when it's written in your own hand?”

 

“As she…” He jabs his finger at his mother. “...said, we may have told him the problems that Mr Kinney-Taylor got himself, and sometimes me, into, but what…”

 

“The victim’s name…”

 

“Names! It should be names! I am a victim too! You all saw her earlier, that was only a taste of the verbal abuse I got. She’s never been encouraging, the only thing she’s ever encouraged was for me to kill myself!”

 

“Funny how none of your so called abuse is in these books. Odd that we couldn't find any evidence of your traumatic childhood. Care to give us examples?”

 

“I don't want to…”

 

“Don't want to or, truthfully for once, you don't have examples because once again you are lying? You don’t want to see the truth. That truth is you caused this abuse because you were jealous of the way your mother and uncle felt about Mr Kinney…”

 

“Once again, counsel…” He snarks. “...proper names. Kinney-Taylor!”

 

I feel the lean of the press at that nugget of information. “His name is Brian Kinney. Yes, he does love him but…”

 

“Of course he fucking loves him! I knew the moment he saw him he would love him!” He takes an angry breath and grips the stand. “You were supposed to meet me, but once again you let me down saying you had to work! But it was our time so I headed to your other interfering baby. I could hear you and since there was no bulldog at the gates, I was going to drag you out. I know how much you hate to have your pitch practice interrupted...but then he came out of an office, looked through a door and stopped. Just cold dead stopped, and you stopped talking. I knew you'd seen him, but before I could say anything your guard-bitch called out so I had to leave. I am glad you suffered! I am so happy I did what I did, because your pain then is nothing compared to my pain now! Your bones healed but my heart won't! To quote you, no apologies no fucking regrets!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I close my eyes for a few seconds then look across at them. Once again, Brian is looking at Dr Morris. I am about to taunt his husband when I see that they are still holding hands. Now they are both looking at Dr Morris. I swallow hard when he nods back at them and they smile.

 

“Thanks to your parapraxis, we have found out two things…”

 

“My para…”

 

“Do not interrupt me!” His attorney is almost in the stand with me he is that close. “We have found out the truth from your own, finally admitted words, and in doing that, you confirm that you don't have a heart to break!”

 

“What was it that you said I have?” I whisper.

 

“Parapraxis? You don't have it, you do it.” His grin is sly and when I look across again Brian and Justin are grinning too. “It means to unwittingly, and, in your case unwillingly, reveal a truth. You have damned yourself. No further questions, right to recall, your witness.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing.

Nobody Loves You Better Than Us by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 72 - NOBODY LOVES YOU BETTER THAN US

 

JUSTIN

 

I look at this spiteful little stain, then remember something that happened while we were in Tuscany…

 

Start of flashback

BEDROOM - AFTERNOON AFTER THEIR FIRST NIGHT

 

“Brian…” I nudge him in his stomach and he grumbles. “...beeping.” He huffs, then reaches for his phone before he, as Daph says, kisses his teeth, replies, and tosses it back where it was. “What?”

 

“Michael. He used a different number. Can you block that too?”

 

“With pleasure. What did he want?”

 

“Me to go out tonight. Told him to piss off.”

 

I turn to face him and he covers us a bit more. “Really? Bet that didn't go down well!”

 

“Judging by that beeping, no it hasn’t, but will deal with…” He's interrupted by his phone ringing. “...one second.” He snatches it up. “Michael, I am busy! What I am doing is none of your...what about him? I don't know! I have a client meeting and...no I can't meet you after, I am taking them for dinner! Piss off, Michael!” I have to stop him from throwing it across the room. “Can you do it now? He will…” It rings again, so I send it to voicemail before blocking the number. “...thank you.”

 

“Who was he asking you about?” I ask, and wait for him to lie down so I can lie on top of him.

 

“You! Wanted to know if I knew where you were.”

 

“Why didn't you say you did?”

 

“Because you are nothing to do with him, and soon I will have nothing to do with him either.”

End of flashback

 

I squeeze his hand. “Want to go now?” I whisper.

 

“Yeah.” He gets Arthur’s attention. “Arthur, are we needed for the rest of this?”

 

“No. You guys go. Dr Morris will go with you if you want.”

 

“I think that would be a good idea, but can we go to his office or something?”

 

“Counsel, is everything alright?” Judge Balsam calls out.

 

“Yes, Your Honour. Actually, may we approach?” Arthur looks across at their attorneys and they both nod.

 

“You may. Witness to stand down.” Michael stomps to his seat, casting looks in our direction, which we feel rather than meet. The Judge, Courtney, and the attorneys confer for a few minutes.

 

“Court is in recess for 30 minutes!” Courtney announces. “All rise!”

 

JUDGE BALSAM’S CHAMBERS - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

ANITA

 

“While I think it is a good idea to ask the jury.” I begin carefully. “I don’t think we are quite there yet. Admittedly, he has pretty much dobbed himself in it, and…”

 

“Done what with himself?” Arthur sighs. “Dobbed, what on earth does it mean and where’d you hear that?”

 

“Dobbed, it’s an English idiom to mean to report or inform on someone, especially to the police.” I smirk. “And Trevor, of course, he is one for his idioms.”

 

“So what are agreeing on?” Arthur rubs his temple. “Ask if they would consider a verdict or see if he hangs himself some more?”

 

“I think…” Norace watches Arthur carefully. “...maybe a two day break, we're running into the weekend. A recharge of all batteries is called for, well, the important ones anyway.” Phyllis nods. “Were they asking to leave?”

 

“Yeah. Am very happy with that compromise. Don't want him seeing them leave as a victory.” He grimaces then sighs again. “Would you mind…”

 

“No problem, we’re more than happy to wait the rest of the time out, aren't we guys?” They all nod.

 

I am relishing getting him on the stand now!

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM 1 - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

Despite what I said earlier, I am feeling victorious, although I ended up showing my true colours a bit. But that can be explained away in the heat of the moment, because of them being married after all the times he told me always have and always will.

 

So we have been dismissed for the rest of the week, and I can regroup with Anita. She is blathering on about something, I just nod, while I try to work out my next escape plan. Maybe I can get tips in boot camp. She jabs me again. I wish she would stop doing that, she reminds me of Ma! I am about to say something when, out of the corner of my eye, I see Dr Morris coming down the corridor.

 

“So?” I turn my attention back to Anita and frown. “We are agreed on that, you are changing your plea to straight up guilty?”

 

“What?!” I explode. “What the fucking frigging shitting hell would I do that for?!”

 

“Because you admitted it in court.” She declares heatedly.

 

“Are you serious?!” I reach back to steady myself against the wall. “But that wasn't meant.”

 

Dr Morris is is almost glowing with satisfaction at my reaction; he stops as he draws level. “It was meant then, and you've admitted it now. Oh, and don’t go down the Tourette’s route, you are just a foul mouthed yobbo. See you on Monday.” He starts to walk away, but when he turns back, his smile almost cracks his face. “And one other thing, they were always going to be leaving at that time, not because of your outbreak of honesty, which seems to be bringing you out in a rash. Seems they have a romantic getaway planned to celebrate their latest union.” He chuckles all the way out the door, while I smart and fume.

 

“Are we doing this or not?!” Anita snaps my attention back to her.

 

“No, I am still pleading not guilty.”

 

“On your own head be it.” She asserts before signalling the officer. “Get him out of my sight!”

 

And she too follows Dr Morris out but instead of chuckling she is muttering.

 

“Come on, Bootcamp awaits.” My usual guard tells me.

 

“I need to go back to the house and collect my stuff.” I wait for him to finish putting on the handcuffs, then start to walk out the front door, this is the one part I hate as the press is always waiting,

 

“Ah-ah-ah you go out the back, like all prisoners.” He halts my progress for which I am grateful but don't show it. “And you are already packed!” I glare at him but say nothing.

 

“Enjoy your first night - try to make friends there. If you are lucky, that's where they will keep you!” I stop at Ma’s snarky tone and turn to face her. “So, by you refusing to change your plea you achieve what exactly?!”

 

“Always have always will!” I rage, still angry that she did what she did in court. “I have been lied to all my life, and…”

 

“Because you can't handle the truth without breaking down like some dying swan! And the one thing he never did before he started to behave like the man he is meant to be, is lie to you! He never loved you like that and you knew it but would not accept it! For once in your life, do the decent thing and let him be happy! Accept your part in his misery and the punishment that comes with it!”

 

“You have changed your tune!” I scoff.

 

“I haven't changed my tune, you dumb ass punk! I am as determined as you to keep Brian in my life, and since it has to be on his terms then that is what I will abide by! You want him in your life because he owes you...well he’s paying, or don't you realise?!”

 

“Paying me?! How is this paying me?!”

 

“He’s paying you back in misery! He owes you that and that alone! Now excuse me, I have a home to get to! I am ready to leave, officer!”

 

EMMETT

 

I smile as he is dazzled by the flashing lights of the cameras, I saw his face when the guard told him that he had to go out the back way, so Ari tipped the press off and her ranting bought them time to get round there. And now Ari and Drew have come up with another rather brilliant idea. I see a slightly strained looking Tigger coming out of the bathroom. Brian had managed to get in the car just before Dr Morris, and without the turgid turd seeing him.

 

“Hey, sweetie, a word please?”

 

“Can we talk later? I need to…”

 

“No, honey, you need to listen…” I tell him firmly and find an empty room.

 

ARI’S RESIDENCE - NEXT MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I am so grateful to The Ironmen and Emmett, as respectful of our privacy as most of the press have been, there have been the odd one following us, but of course they wouldn’t even think to follow Ari, why would they? He’s Drew’s teammate and unlike the rest is never in court. So here we are in his place. It is so secluded and wonderfully peaceful, a complete juxtaposition to the image he projects.

 

“Morning.” I call over my shoulder as I hear Brian padding in. He wraps his arms around me and sighs. “You okay?”

 

“Much better after that chat with Trevor. I can’t, and yet I can believe that Michael saw you first, and that was why he had been ramping up the pestering and the demands. I just didn’t connect the two…”

 

“Why would you?” I turn in his arms to kiss him slowly and gently. “He had never expressed an interest in Kinnetic before, so you just dismissed it as idle chit chat.” He nods. “Now, I think some breakfast is called for. What about some…” I stop as the door knocks. He frowns and signals for us to keep quiet, as the kitchen faces the front. I move to the window to try to see who it is without drawing attention, then groan. “We might as well open it. We’ve been found.”

 

“For crying out loud!” He grumps. “Well, they can wait for us to get some clothes on!” As he passes the door, he pauses. “We’re going to be at least 10 minutes so you might want to go back to your car and wait!” He bellows, and starts to stomp up the stairs.

 

“But Daddy, I want neck bubbles now!” Is shouted back.

 

“Gus? Gus?!” He yells as he flies back down the stairs and rips open the door, I sniff as Gus leaps into his arms. “Oh my Sonny Boy! What the?! When the?!” He stammers at me and I am sure my eyes are as bright as his.

 

“Neck bubbles, Daddy! Then neck bubbles from Jussin!” He cries, and we duly bubble our little boy.

 

“You can thank Emmett and your two dads.” I whisper to him as Gus grins from ear to ear.

 

“I will. And I will be thanking you very much later!”

 

“Look forward to it!”

 

“Come on, Daddy! Jussin! We’ve got to cook breakfast. I have a grumbly tumbly!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing

It's The Sure-Stenck Ejection for You and Contentment for Them by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 73 - IT’S THE SURE-STENCK EJECTION FOR YOU AND CONTENTMENT FOR THEM


ARI’S RESIDENCE

 

BACKYARD - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

GUS

 

“I am so happy to be with my Daddy and my Jussin! Did you knows that my, I mean our, Auntie Emmett came to gets me earlier and we flewed in a big-little plane! I could even walk about!” Daddy smiles and feeds me more fruits and Jussin hands me a napkin. “Thank you Jussin!” I look around the big space and smile. “Can I go in the park?”

 

“This isn’t a park Sonny Boy, it is our friend’s back gard...yard.” Daddy laughs as my mouth drops open.

 

“And guess what?” Jussin is smiling so I look at where he is pointing. “Wait for it…”

 

“What?” I scrunch my eyes up really hard but I can't see anything then I hear it, I hear barking. “Da...Jus...Tyson! Oh it’s Tyson!” I scream then scramble off his lap and start to run towards the bestest dog in the world!

 

BRIAN

 

As he rushes towards Tyson yelling his name, I take that opportunity to pull Jussin into my lap and hold his chin. “This is a precursor of things to come…” I smile as he does nothing but close his eyes and lick his lips. “...good boy.” I murmur and suckle his mouth, the sweet moan he lets out as he shifts closer has me wishing that Gus had someone to look after him for at least five minutes!

 

“It will be worth the wait.” He murmurs against my lips then snickers; I look down the yard then laugh as in their haste to get to each other they ran straight past; they both screech to a halt and run back again. “Why don’t you go and play with Gus and Tyson and I start dinner…” I put my fingers against his lips just tracing their plumpness. “...butterfly touch.” He sighs and his eyes briefly flutter shut.

 

“Okay, what we having? I take it we are fully stocked courtesy of Ems?”

 

“He wants us to do some testing. Cajun turkey wings, pulled pork with Japanese savoury pancakes, vegan pizza for Gus and devil food cake - he sent salads as well.”

 

“Can my blonde devil keep the cake for later, Gus can have his tomorrow?” I suckle his ear and he squirms.

 

“Y...yeah, stop they’re coming back!”

 

“Daddy!” Gus bellows breathlessly having finally wrangled Tyson to a trot. “Are you and Jussin doing bubble kisses?!”

 

“Yes Sonny boy we are!” I call back and smirk as Jussin smacks my hand out of his lap.

 

“Daddy! I think Tyson wants kisses too! Shall I let him go?!”

 

“Yes Gus, let him go...come on boy!” Justin yells and looks over his shoulder at me as he bends forward and claps his knees. “Come! Come!”

 

“Impertinent little..!” I growl at him then snigger as in taking his eyes of me he takes the full brunt of Tyson’s excitement.

 

“Down! Down!” He screams as he is slobbered over. “Stop laughing and help...ugh! Dog tongue in my mouth!” Gus and I wrestle Tyson off him. “One word out of you and I tell a certain SB about the DFC and you know what will happen…”

 

“Nary a word will be spoken.” I chuckle. “Come on Sonny Boy, let Jussin get cleaned up then you can unpack and call mommy and…”

 

“Uncle Ben and Uncle GG or should that be Papa Granger now? I shall ask when I speak to Uncle Ben. And then there is...um all my grandpas, Aunt Del and Aunt Libette, oh John and Peter and Uncle Arthur and Aunt Clare, Aunt Jennifer and Uncle Craig...wow, I think that’s enough people for now don’t you Daddy?”

 

“Yes that is more than enough!” I smile but then Justin clears his throat.

 

“Um Gus, I am so sorry but you can’t do that.” Justin hunches down and takes his hands.

 

“Why not?” Gus asks quietly.

 

“Well because your visit here was a surprise for your Daddy, nobody is home for you to talk to.”

 

“Nobody? Not one?” Gus gasps. “Where are they then?”

 

“Look down there.” He points again to the bottom of the yard and the family are coming towards the house.

 

“Jussin! Daddy! It’s...it’s everyone!” Gus cries and starts to run towards them with Tyson in hot pursuit.

 

“What the hell?!” I demand and am about to kiss him when I remember whose tongue was in there last! “Explain!”

 

He sighs. “Emmett told me something…”

 

Start of flashback

MEETING ROOM ALLEGHENY COURTHOUSE - FRIDAY

 

JUSTIN

 

“Justin, you look exhausted lord knows how tired Triple B is!” Emmett exclaims as he rifles through his pockets.

 

“That’s why I want to get him home, so…”

 

“Got them!” He declares triumphantly and pulls some keys out of his pocket then hands them to me. “Now, after you do what you need to do with Dr Morris, you are to go to this address that I am about to text you. I will go and get Gus and bring him to you both. You three need each other! Drew is going to send his plane over and…”

 

“Emmett what is going on?!” I demand tiredly.

 

“Charlie Schenk has been tipping off the lesser principled members of the press and it is them that has been following you…”

 

“Following us?!”

 

“Yes. Between Frederick, Carl and I, we’ve run as much interference as we can but it is time for you to disappear, especially after that sickening display!”

 

“For crying out…” I begin and then take a breath. “...how? How have you been doing this?”

 

“The same way Drewsie got to me. Identical cars. Now though, they have started to cotton on.  Darren says people have been asking about us on The Avenue and Ted thinks he saw one outside his house.”

 

“Christ!”

 

“So you go there and let me do the rest.”

 

“Do you...do you think Michael…”

 

“I don't think so, I know so.” His face twists in disgust then we freeze as the door knocks. “Occupied!” He calls out before he grins at the more common implication of that shout out!

 

“It’s me!” A voice calls back, Ems sighs in relief and lets in Ari Camden!

 

“Uh Ems…” I try not to drool over this six foot three slab of dark chocolate hotness! “...what is he doing here?”

 

“You are going to stay at my place. Oh sorry, Ari Camden and you're Justin Taylor.” My hand just disappears in his as he shakes it and he feels so warm; I blink rapidly. “Dude, you wanna hug?” I just nod and sob in his embrace.

 

Ten minutes later I feel much more composed and smile my thanks then try to give the handkerchief back. “Keep it. Come and get him!” He calls over his shoulder and an even bigger guy strides in. “This is Kevo my little brother and bodyguard. Step inside his coat and he will take you out…”

End of flashback

 

JUSTIN

 

He doesn't say anything for a while before he scrubs his face then frowns. “I think that I need to talk to Leo…”

 

“Jussin!” Gus calls out his face almost cracking so big is his smile! “Thank you Jussin thank you!”

 

“You are most welcome, it was time and we missed you so much!” I find myself almost being strangled as he leaps into my arms but then he wriggles down so he can hug Brian around his knees.

 

“You have to give him very big bubble kisses Daddy! I loved it in Florida but I am so glad that I am staying home now!”

 

“Home?” There is a brief flicker of panic on Brian's face.

 

“Yes. Like I said it was time. Now come in let’s enjoy the rest of the weekend.” I lean across and husk in his ear. “Trust me, nobody's getting near Gus or anyone else for that matter!”

 

“What have you done?” He stops me from following Gus. “Justin what have you done?”

 

“What you were going to do. I called Leo. And said that either Charlie Boy goes or we, Drew and Ari do.”

 

“Go…”

 

“Turns out that he always wanted to get into property…”

 

“Daddy? Jussin? Are you coming?” Gus pokes his head back out.

 

“Yes Sonny Boy, just one more minute.”

 

“Okay Daddy!”

 

“Property?” He frowns and then gapes at me. “The loft? You’ve sold the loft to Leo?! Oh my protective Tigger!”

 

“All you need to do is sign.” I grin and plant a soft kiss on his slack mouth. “You can thank me for that later too.”

 

OUTSIDE BRIAN’S LOFT - AN HOUR LATER

 

CHARLIE STENCK

 

“Nice building, who’d have thought a faggot would display such good taste!” I look at the gathered paparazzi, after I heard from my source about those two being married I stepped up my campaign to have the press hound them. “He has a kid, as well, but we, at least I, won’t go down that route unless we have to!”

 

“Looks like he’s in!” Someone points up and I look up and sure enough there is movement. “Shall we start the catcalling?”

 

Fagcalling you mean, yes but give me a minute to get out of sight so I can be the hero!”

 

I rush down to the next block as they start shouting then turn and run back.

 

“Leave him alone!” I bellow as I run up and push my way through then whirl around to face the pack. “Leave this building! Mr Kinney-Taylor and his husband are under enough stress and strain without you adding to it!”

 

“Charles, what are you and this kind of press doing outside my building?” Leo Brown’s voice cuts through me and I turn and gape at him. “Well? And what does fagcalling mean exactly?”

 

“Your building? I didn't know…”

 

“Why should you be privy to that information?” He smiles as he steps outside and closes the door. “Gentlemen! Gentlemen! I wish to make a brief statement.” I turn around to see who he is beckoning and recognise a few reporters who were at the great announcement. “It is with great relief, not regret, that I announce the termination of the spokesmanship of Charles Stenck with Brown Athletics, as he has shown he cannot and should not be trusted. Many of my clients, note my clients, not his, have complained about the press being somewhere they should not be when only he has had the information. But I have always given him the benefit of the doubt, not anymore. He has many issues, which need to be dealt with, including homophobia, casual racism and the fact that you were prepared to harass a little boy shows you and his co-abusers are cut from the same cloth. But I suppose this is due to your predilection for sniffing, which has earned himself the nickname Charlie Boy. Those with an ounce, pardon the pun, of common sense will know what that means. But those who don’t I am sure he can explain to you. I have nothing more  to say, apart from your office is packed and your things are on their way to your home. Good day Mr Stenck.”

 

As he strides through the crowd, which parts like he’s the frigging Massiah, I try to think of how to limit this reputational damage. But then he stops and turns back. “Oh one more thing Mr Stenck, that was a live statement!”

 

It is then I spot the television cameras across the road and know that my life as I know it is over!

 

ARI’S RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING

 

GARDEN

 

BRIAN

 

The smell of the food is incredible, twice I had to be hauled back from where I was going by Ben for being a sneaky tester for the wings! Ems asked us to test, the fact that I was heading to the office with a plate of three is not the point!

 

“Daddy are we going to talk about the book tomorrow?” Gus asks as he brings out the salad.

 

“Yes we are.” I smile at my little boy with his tongue is between his teeth as he carefully puts the salad on the table. Justin’s mimicry of that tongue action is noted as is his cheeky smirk, which drops off his face when I mouth edging at him. “So who do you want to sit with?” I ask Gus looking around the table at everyone.

 

“Mommy and Uncle Ben!” He declares and trots around the table. “And Jenny can sit between her Daddy and Uncle GG!”

 

“Good. So let’s eat!”

 

LINDSAY'S CUSTODY HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY

 

Mother and I sit in silence as her handbag is searched, finally I can bear it no longer. “And the point of this is?”

 

The officer looks scornfully at me. “Contraband.”

 

“I am pregnant, I would hardly be drinking!”

 

“And these searches are to make sure you don't have anything that stops you from remaining that way!”

 

My hand flies to my mouth at her implication. “Are you seriously suggesting that I would deliberately harm my child.”

 

“Not your child and yes I am.” She straightens up and gestures at the contents of the bag she had taken out. “You can put them back now…” She looks at her watch and nods. “...you have an hour. Start the recording!”

 

“Recording?!” We exclaim, then I silence Mother by squeezing her wrist. “You can't do that! I am not a prisoner and will not be treated in this way!”

 

“Either this is recorded or you will be a prisoner in no time flat!” She snaps back and smirks. “This is a condition of you remaining in this comfy abode. Oh and for you it is over, you are no longer needed…”

 

“Over? Needed? What are you talking about?” I demand.

 

“I can explain.” I gasp as Lewis, our attorney, comes in. “They no longer require you for the case as he admitted his guilt.”

 

I rub the back of my neck then frown. “That is a surprise, him admitting it I mean…”

 

“Not as much of a surprise as it was to him. But that is his problem.” He sits down and then hands the officer an envelope. “Now your bill is settled, our business is concluded. What are you going to do after?” He gestures at my stomach.

 

“Find somewhere to live outside of Pittsburgh and start anew.” Mother replies crisply. “Why did you come to tell us that? Surely a call on a clean line, I believe they are called by those in the bugging business, would have sufficed?”

 

He looks at me with such coldness that I begin to squirm. “We found the real father. He wanted me to give the Mother that.” He indicates the envelope in the officer's hand.

 

“So why did you give it to her and not Lindsay?!” Mother demands reaching for it but him standing up causes her to sit back down. “Tell her to give it to Lindsay unopened!”

 

“Like I said, the letter is addressed to the mother of the child not the carrier.”

 

“The carrier!” I fume. “You have done what you needed to do now fuck off!” I stand and point to the door.

 

“With pleasure. But a question before I go…”

 

“Make it quick…”

 

“How many men did you, as a lesbian, fuck that you don't remember me?”

 

“You?! You're the father!” I exclaim.

 

“Yep. Recognized you straight away, the hair flick and that breathy voice you use when you get worked up. We fucked twice, I couldn't go a third time, not because you exhausted me as I said, but because I was bored. I hoped you would get better but nope you didn't. This…” He indicates the envelope in officer's hand. “...is me giving up my rights to your sister’s child. A trust will be set up for the baby, at least there will be a caring biological parent in the world. Make sure she gets it.”

 

“A pleasure.” She smarms as she pockets the envelope.

 

“Bye.” He gives us one more scathing look before walking out whistling.

 

I am too humiliated to say anything.

 

“Well I shall leave you to your little chat. Should I get them to lift the restrictions on the Internet? Maybe you can look up some techniques for the next sucker that crawls between your legs!” Her laughter bounces off the walls for a few long minutes.

 

“Mother…” I begin but she stares oddly at me. “...what? Why are you looking at me like that?!”

 

“At least I still have it!” She crows as she puts stuff back in her handbag.

 

“It?” I query then feel revolted as it hits me. “You and he…”

 

“How did you think we got such a good deal?!” I swallow down the nausea in the face of her smug look. “Now stop pouting. Once that is dispensed where shall we go?”

 

She continues to put her things away and all I can think is ‘Fare thee well Mother dear, for where I go, you won’t follow!’

 

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Hu...how is...no please...oh...than...thanking me?!”

 

“Said I would edge.” He growls and shifts his knees up pulling me tighter to him. I gaze deep into his eyes. “Ever done it this way?” I shake my head and he licks a drop of sweat that splashes onto his lip. “Good is it?”

 

I can only nod. His legs are drawn up and I am sitting in his lap with his dick buried deep, I am not allowed to move he cants his hips slowly, each movement sending a wave of fiery pleasure through my body. I rest my head on his shoulder as he feathers my cock, it feels like a billion butterflies are kissing it.

 

“So can we?” He whispers hoarsely.

 

“What?” I groan and try to ease the intensity by sitting up straighter but again he tightens his legs. “Brian please.”

 

“Then say it. Look at me and say it.” His eyes look like emeralds they are sparkling so much.

 

“What...oh god...what do I have to say?!” I almost punch the wall in desperation.

 

“That we can cum.” He whispers against my lips.

 

“We can! We must!” I scream and with one final thrust my world implodes and I faint clean away.

 

BRIAN

 

His eyes start to flutter open, I look at my watch and smile partly in relief, but also a lot of smugness and pleasure, as he has been out for over three hours. Not only did he not notice when I cleaned him up but in his post-edging fog he is clearly still on replay because right now he is jacking me off in his sleep and rutting against my hip! I arch my back as he takes a leisurely stroke then look down again and pull him closer, his eyes open properly.

 

“Ungh!” He moans and starts to move faster both rutting and jacking. “Lord help me!”

 

“Cum Tigger, cum, Tigger, Tigger cum cum!” I chant.

 

Twenty minutes later we are standing naked and sticky in the kitchen sipping water, I am grinning as he checks his phone.

 

“You are kidding?! This was actually a for real song?!”

 

“Yep, Come Baby Come by K7. One hit wonder…”

 

“One shot wonder.” He chuckles as he wraps his arms around my waist. “This should be our theme song.”

 

“Oh we don't need a theme song for that, we can always make each other cum…”

 

“Speaking of which…” He kisses my collarbone.

 

“Where’d you want me?”

 

“Over the island...prepare yourself!”

 

“Tigger, for you I am always prepared!”

 

“Less talking you sexy boy scout and more fucking!”









Wings: https://saygraceblog.com/2018/11/14/cajun-turkey-wings-recipe/

Pulled pork and pancakes:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/pulled-pork-with-okonomiyaki-japanese-savoury-pancakes/

Vegan pizza:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/pizzette-with-vegan-mozzarella-and-onion-relish/

Pea shoot salad: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/pea-shoot-salad/

Green bean, olive and pine nut salad:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/green-bean-olive-and-pine-nut-salad/

Steamed asparagus and egg mimosa salad:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/steamed-asparagus-and-egg-mimosa-salad/

Cigars: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/hazelnut-apple-and-tahini-pastry-cigars/

Devil’s food cake: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/devils-food-cake/

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.

Wise Words from a Wise Kid by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 74 - WISE WORDS FROM A WISE KID

 

MASTER BEDROOM - EARLY DAWN

 

BRIAN

 

I creep back into bed with my bounty. He doesn’t shift, but I know he will. We made very slow love after he drilled me over the island, and his plum is tuckered out, the poor lamb, so he needs sustenance, especially as we have guests later. Ems pulled me aside and gave me this before he went, saying it was a repas privé pour deux au lit, and despite the, no doubt shitload of crumbs, I will suffer them gladly.

 

I put his coffee mug on the side. I know this won’t wake him, but then I lift the lid of the cloche and wait...it is small but there is a sniff. I smile and waft it some more. He rolls over to face me, but doesn’t open his eyes...more wafting. A bigger sniff. I tear open the bread. He licks his lips and slowly opens one eye.

 

“Wassat?” He mutters, looking at the plate.

 

“Le Pain de Brioche.”

 

He glares and sighs. “Else?”

 

“Le beurre.”

 

“Else else?” Both eyes are now open.

 

“Beurre de bacon avec des herbes.” His gaze shifts from my face to the plate then he hustles to the bathroom. “I think I shall call it…”

 

“Do not eat another thing until I get back! In fact, you must whistle and don't let it get cold!” He yells and then pokes his head out. “Start whistling!”

 

“Show tunes?!” I call back before commencing whistling after I cover the dish. I stop whistling as he bounces back into bed, thoughts of bread and butter temporarily forgotten. “You really do have a beautiful cock.”

 

“Yes, yes, yes...open!” He demands, reaching for the cloche then pouts when I swat his hand away. “Brian…”

 

“It is still quite warm.” I chide him. “Now sit properly and be patient.”

 

“MAN!” He grumbles, but does as I ask.

 

“Yeah, this mean arrogant nutter would rather not go to emergency care because you got burnt.” He leans across to kiss my shoulder. “Thank you.” He sniffs again and I lift the lid. He stares before straddling my knees and picking up his pillow, I lift the tray so he can get it then himself in position. We are now facing each other with the cloche between us. “Want me to feed you?”

 

“Of course!” He wiggles and licks his lips as I tear then dip. We lock eyes and his smoulder as he chews. “Mmmm!” He sucks the remains of the butter off my finger then holds it between his teeth.

 

“Me.” I order huskily, and when the sweet and savoury tastes combine I feel my dick twitch.

 

“Good isn’t it?” He purrs, dipping some more bread to feed himself. A crumb remains on his lip and he takes his time removing it. “So what are we having to eat today? Did Ems give a country at least?”

 

“Two…” Our fingers brush against each others in the bowl. “...French-American and American-Asian.”

 

“That’s four...and that’s my bit of bacon!”

 

“We can always share it!” I pop it in between my teeth and waggle it at him, I groan as his plump warm lips meet mine and we pass the bacon between us until it is just our tongues sliding against each other. We stop kissing and feed each other in silence, the only sounds are the sighs of appreciation and the plate and butter dish chiming against each other. When there is nothing but crumbs, he moves the tray to the floor and replaces the pillow with himself in my lap.

 

“Want to know what we’re cooking today?” I ask between kisses.

 

“Hmm.” He mumbles as he gently attacks my neck.

 

“Baked camembert with pecans and blueberries for the grown ups and sesame honey halloumi fries for the kids, French onion hot dogs and string fries with thyme and lemon salt and clementine sorbet.” He stops attacking and looks astounded. “And for our breakfast, biscuits with tomato gravy, egg and bacon.”

 

“Kitchen!” He orders and leaps off to get some clothes on.

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BALCONY

 

VIC

 

Brian had gone so still and quiet after Arthur had caught Robbi and me up on the trial, we thought he wasn't going to come around when it came to his little speech. Robbi is on the phone saying something about sufferance, and Carl is coming back with a large whiskey.

 

“Son, knock it back.” He hands it to Brian  and he does as he's told, with a bit of spluttering. “You okay? You with us?” He nods and looks around. “They are having a nap, if you are wondering where Gus and Jenny are.” More nodding and some colour coming back into his face. “What happened?”

 

“I just had a flashback...to one of the...excuse me.”

 

“Where is he going?!” Claire asks concerned. “Should I…”

 

“No, Mom, let me.” Peter stuns us all by standing and following Brian before anyone can stop him. With a nod from Arthur, John swiftly follows.

 

OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

I look up at the knock and sigh. Closing my book, I put it in the drawer and call whoever it is in. I am surprised to see Peter and then John, both looking worried.

 

“I’m…” I begin, but Peter shakes his head. “What?”

 

“You’re not okay. You're not.” He states firmly and sits down. Again, John follows his lead. “What were you doing before we came in?” I war with myself as to whether to tell them or simply shrug instead. “Let me ask another way, what were you thinking when you were doing what you were doing?”

 

“What have I done that is so horrifying that he and his mother got off from me being miserable and in so much pain? I was a kid for fuck sake! They were supposed to be my harbour, my safety, my sanctuary, what the fuck did I do?!”

 

“Uncle Brian, you did nothing!” Peter exclaims, and we go quiet. “It just happened to be you, don’t you see? She needed an outlet and you were it for her frustrations! Like I said in court, by having you beaten, she was beating him too!” He takes a breath. “When Senior was going to beat us, we would know. Even before he hit us we would know. There would be that look and the way he held himself…”

 

“And looked at us as if trying to see where to lay the first punch.” John whispers. “Every time I saw that look in his eyes, I feared that this time he would go too far, that this time he wouldn't be able to stop himself from beating me to death. But the worst thing was that look of glee he had when he was done, like he did the world a really big favor by punishing us. For what, I can only imagine. For existing I suppose.”

 

“No, for trapping him in a life he didn’t want!” Peter sighs. “I heard him say that once, he never wanted us. He just wanted it to be him and Mom. So...yes, in a way you are right, he beat us for our existence because we ruined his plans on how he wanted to live his life.”

 

“Boys,” Brian says. “Nothing he did was your fault. You were kids, he was your father. It should have been in his DNA to love you, and..”

 

“So that means that it wasn't your fault either, Uncle Brian!” Peter says. “Don’t you see it? They were your Dad, your best friend, and the woman who declared herself to be your mother. Not your surrogate mother, but your mother. They should have loved you, made you feel safe, not mentally beat you, not ensured that you were beaten, treated you like dirt and still feel so freaking good about it! So if you want us not to feel guilty about what has happened to us, the same goes for you. Otherwise we are as much to blame as you think you are!”

 

“And they say that I am the one with the brains in this family.” I say with a hint of a smile. “When did the two of you become so smart?” I walk over to them and pull them into a tight hug. “No more blaming then, ok? None of us. I love you boys and I couldn't be prouder of you than if you were my sons.” I start to usher them out then stop and clear my throat. “I was writing my feelings down.”

 

“Good.” Peter declares and squeezes my arm. “Then that good notebook will expunge the memories of the others and help you heal.”




Bacon butter: https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/bacon-butter/

Camembert: https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/mains/camembert-baked-with-maple-syrup-pecans-and-blueberries

Halloumi: https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/starters/sesame-honey-halloumi-fries

Hot dogs: https://www.ourlifetastesgood.com/2015/09/french-onion-hot-dogs.html

Salt: https://www.sbs.com.au/food/recipes/lemon-and-thyme-salt

Clementine:

https://www.seriouseats.com/recipes/2013/01/clementine-sorbet-recipe.html

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Boots, Boots, Boots, Set to Go Marching Up and Down Again by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 75 - BOOTS, BOOTS, BOOTS, SET TO GO MARCHING UP AND DOWN AGAIN

 

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - LATE NIGHT

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

I look up at the gentle knock and Justin pokes his head around the door. “Sorry didn’t mean to wake you.”

 

“Couldn’t sleep. Bed too cold.” He mutters and comes in pulling the blanket behind him. He curls up on the sofa and blows me a kiss. “You don’t have to tell me what made you all so…”

 

“We agreed to stop blaming ourselves for their behaviour.” I get up and join him on the sofa and wait for him to get settled against my side. “Want to read it?”

 

“I am not sure.” He looks up at me and sighs. “Part of me does because I want to understand how you feel. But the other part of me doesn't because of knowing why you feel like that. And…”

 

“I get it....” I smile down and he smiles back. “...whenever you are ready then read it. I won't lock it away anymore.”

 

“Good.” He yawns and pulls the blanket up higher.

 

“Now that we don't have to appear in court tomorrow, I think I will go into work, you don't have to, don't want Ted and Cyn getting ideas!”

 

“I will do a half day, and then come and do a nice dinner for you to come home to.”

 

“I could get used to that, having a hot pocket rocket blonde waiting for me at home.”

 

“You’d better. Now can you explain why we don't need to be in court tomorrow?”

 

“Where were you when Arthur...oh yes, Tyson tongued you again!” I snicker at his grimace of remembrance. “But you do have a very tempting and succulent mouth…”

 

“Which is for your mouth, ass, tongue and dick not dog slobber!”  He glares at my chuckling and jabs me in the side. “Explain without the giggles please!”

 

“Food poisoning, as in two of the jury came down with it on Friday, they would rather they recover than swear in another jury. Thus…”

 

“Causing unnecessary delay. Got it. So are we going back to bed?” I nod and he gets up then opens the blanket. “Wrap, cuddle and shuffle please.”

 

“You are such a twat!” I laugh as I take the blanket wrap it around us and shuffle us back to bed.

 

MOTIVATIONAL BOOT CAMP QUEHANNA, KARTHAUS TOWNSHIP - MONDAY EARLY DAWN

 

OUTFIELD

 

GUNNERY SERGEANT ELI FOLEY

 

I still can’t believe, but there in all her glory is Roberta Carson-Donoghue striding towards me in her uniform. I salute her as an officer of her ranking should be, but as usual she glares her mock-annoyance.

 

“You taught me in school and they taught me here, show respect ma…”

 

“Finish that and give me 50 one handed!” She barks before looking around. “Actually Eli come here and give me a hug while it’s quiet!” I step into the arms of the one lady who filled me with more fear than my mother. “It agrees with you this life!” She smiles. “How are Margie and the kids? Kids? They must be in their mid twenties by now. You being an early starter and all!”

 

I laugh and remember her words of comfort to Margie when she found out she was pregnant with Dylan. We were only 16. Her husband managed to persuade my Mom to send me to military school as opposed to the Bermuda Triangle as a eunuch! I needed the structure and discipline then, and it worked out great!

 

“Why don't you ask them yourself?” I point at the approaching figures and she gapes at them and then back at me. “Followed their old man, well two of them did.” I grin proudly at my son and daughter as they break into a trot to get to us.

 

“Good grief…” Is all she gets out before she is engulfed in hugs. “...look at you two!”

 

“Never mind us look at you!” Dylan twirls her around. “You look amazing, look at that waist!”

 

“It is a little thicker…”

 

“Hush!” Pip snorts and then looks across at the gate at the new pretzels, as she calls them, they come in all bent out of shape until we straighten them out. “So to who do we owe this pleasure?”

 

“You have a Michael Grassi or, in the light of his cowardice, maybe Novotny. I want to do the induction and introduce you three.”

 

“Why?” Dylan casts his eye over the pretzels. “Can I guess which one?”

 

“Feel free, but he…”

 

“Jesus did he start limping?!” Pip groans and gestures at a lollygagger trailing behind. “Rule one when faking, fake well!”

 

“We had a Novotny but he...hang on, did you say Grassi as in the guy in that trial, that him?!”

 

“Yes. And what do you mean you had a Novotny?”

 

“Was on the register one day and off the next and…”

 

“One and the same. As in Michael Grassi and Michael Novotny are the same person, I bet that snake used his old surname to avoid recognition!”

 

“But his mug is all over the newspapers!” Dylan furrows his brow. “Or doesn’t he think we read or watch TV in this place?!” Dylan's now glaring. “How far can we go?”

 

Her smile is lethal. “Drill him until he pukes or begs for death!”

 

“Yes ma’am!” We chorus and salute her, then smile at the look of horror on his face as she makes her presence known.

 

“Ah Grassi or Novotny, let me introduce you to some friends of mine…oh and rule one never lie to the military!”

 

KINNETIC - MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

OUTSIDE BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

CYNTHIA

 

It is so good to have him in! Everyone has been following the trial and our clients have been great. Leo has just left having taken full possession of the loft, and rumour has it that he is going to use it for those players who still feel the need to hide in plain sight. Drew is the first of many. But there is still the fear.

 

I look up at the knocking and it is a grinning Kelly. “What?”

 

“He tore a hole in the art department's ass! So happy!” She trills and heads back to her desk.

 

“What happened to the frogs?” He demands as he strides in, then he sees the jar and smiles. “Right frog and blue and then more boards!” He declares marching into his office and shutting the door. He comes straight back out again holding a box. I try not to smile. “What the hell is this?!”

 

I look at the box in his hand. “It looks like a box of inflatable cocks.”

 

 

“I can see that, what I meant was…” He stops and sniffs. “...what is that smell?!”

 

“Lunch.” Shelley grins as she comes in with a pizza box. “For you.”

 

BRIAN

 

I can't help the smile as I put the box of cocks down. Now I know why he changed his mind about coming into work. “What has the twit done?” I open the box and snicker. “A dirty pizza workout lunch…” I read the note. “...first you eat, then we battle for the honour of taking the lead in doing each and everyone of those this evening.”

 

“Ahem.” Cyn chuckles. “I was told to give you this envelope after you have had at least a slice. Not before. So eat and then we, I mean you, can read. He even sent a pizza cutter.” I take the cutter and slice through it giving her and Shelley a slice before sitting opposite them. “Oh Christ this is good, need the recipe!” I nod but my eyes keep being drawn to the envelope. “A whole slice. Including the crust.”

 

Sighing I do as I am told, hoping they don't realise how much I enjoyed it and could easily eat the whole thing by myself! “There! Done! Now give!” She walks around the desk and stands behind me to drop it in my lap. I tear it open and swallow my tongue! “Cyn…”

 

“Yeah, will clear the afternoon...uh how is that actually possible?”

 

“Dunno but am going to have fun finding out!” I grab the box and carefully put the drawing in my pocket. “Rest of that is yours...oh no actually let me take half.”

 

Twenty minutes later I am in my car willing my body down, but can't help staring at it. I pull out my phone and wait for him to pick up. “Hello Tigger...we can save the cockfight for another day. I am on my way home to you. I want a number one the moment I get through the door!”

 

“Okay Bear, see you soon and I want a number eight...I think I will be able to feel you in my throat!” He moans then hangs up.

 

I give my cock a quick squeeze, and with one final look at it, I put it back into my pocket and pull out into traffic.

 

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

“This is the most loving.” I moan as he thrusts slowly getting the angle just right and sucks my neck. “The best number five ever!”

 

 

“And you’re the best number one giver and ever!” He growls before tipping me into the abyss of pleasure. “My forever!”


https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/family/double-cheeseburger-pizza/

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

Gonna Put You Down Where You Belong... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 76 - GONNA PUT YOU DOWN WHERE YOU BELONG…

 

OUTFIELD - SAME TIME

 

PIP FOLEY

 

He groans as he attempts the first of ten push ups, he’s been calling injury, that he is cold and, ironically, for his momma ever since he got here! “Only another 20 to go, just think of how buff you are going to be!” He glowers. “Not that there will be anybody to appreciate it though, well apart from you, and you don’t count.”

 

He makes the mistake of stopping and sitting stubbornly on his ass. “I will not be treated this way! I have read up on this place and…” He puts his hands on either side of his hips, then squeals like a stuck pig as he looks at his filthy hands and then at what he is sitting in. “...who put that there?!”

 

“It is puke, it was thrown up. And the guy behind you did it when he finished his push ups, I suspect you will be doing the same.”

 

“How is he doing? How many has he done?” Aunt Roberta demands as she comes up with a box and a devilish smile.

 

“He’s done six and sat in puke. So…”

 

“It's a good start. Now when he is finished, give him this to do.” She looks down at him as he boils with rage, but has the common sense not to say anything, more’s the pity! “He can't help you now.”

 

“What's this and who can't help him?” I take the box and look inside then frown.

 

“This is his homework. And some tests. As for the who, Brian Kinney. I said to Square when we met up again that I could always tell when he did his homework, well now he can do them himself. As he should have done.”

 

“Square?” He derides her but she merely stares back at him. “He’s the least square guy I know, or maybe him being with that Stepford Wasp has changed him that way!”

 

“Add another 10.” She orders me and he inhales sharply. “And I call him Square because he finally squared up to his father, then took the long walk to freedom. But now he is not walking it alone. Oh one other thing, you will keep doing these tests until you get the same score as he did...it was in the 90s.”

 

“The 90s?” He croaks looking like his barf is going to happen without the press ups.

 

“And 100% on algebra. Which if I remember correctly, you sucked at.”

 

DEB’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

DEBS

 

I contemplate whether or not I should start out putting things in storage now or wait until after sentencing, either way it goes, I will be moving. I click off the kettle, the noise sounding loud in the all consuming quiet, my mind casts back to the first and last time they almost messed around in the house, it was the smell of coffee and no Vic that got my attention…

 

Start of flashback

LANDING OF NOVOTNY HOUSEHOLD - TWENTY ONE YEARS AGO

 

DEBS

 

The door is slightly ajar and I peer inside, my heart almost stops as they are on the bed lying very close to each other reading a comic. But it is the lean and lick of lips that Michael is doing that is causing my fear to ratchet up. Brian is concentrating on the comic, his books stacked neatly by the bed.

 

“I haven't seen that page yet!” Michael pouts as Brian goes to turn the page and then my blood runs cold, it is a porn magazine! I have to stop this but I am frozen to the spot.

 

“You are so slow!” Brian grumbles as he stares at the page. “How doesn't his spine snap?”

 

“Dunno, but it looks like fun…”

 

“You could never do that!” Brian bumps his shoulder.

 

“I could!” He retorts but Brian just laughs harder. “I could too!” He flops angrily onto his back snatching the magazine off of Brian to read it himself.

 

“Mikey, don't be such a grouch, I know you can, I was just teasing.” He rolls over and stares at the ceiling before turning to look at a still pouting Michael. “Come on…” He sits up and looks over his shoulder at him. “...Michael, I will tickle you, and I know how much you hate that remember?”

 

“Don’t you dare!” He shrieks and my ear drums vibrate, I watch with morbid fascination as Brian pounces and starts to tickle him. Soon he is screaming he is going to be sick and Brian relents; he lies back down next to him but with his head on his hand and the other on Michael’s stomach.

 

No, not that don’t do that!

 

“Why do you keep touching me like that, you’re not going to do anything with me are you?”

 

“Maybe Mikey, maybe, looks like you want me to…” He gestures at his crotch. “...I have seen you before.” Michael gulps. “You gonna stop me Mikey?” His hand reaches down.

 

“I…”

 

This spurs me into action and I snatch up the laundry basket and barge in, they spring apart like scalded cats. While Brian looks relatively unfazed, Michael looks furious.

 

“Ma! We discussed the knocking thing when Brian and I are doing homework! We need to concentrate!”

 

“Ah that would explain the coffee mugs. They say it is good for the brain. So anything dirty I can take down?”

 

“Me I guess.” Brian grins and picks up his books. “I am a filthy minded beast.”

 

“I am saying nothing Junior Stud, go on ahead, you hungry?”

 

“I could eat.”

 

“Uh Brian, I still have to finish off, you said you would help...” Michael begins.

 

“Brian is going to help me load the washer and get a nice big meat sandwich for his trouble, you finish off yourself.” I tell him firmly and push Brian ahead.

 

As we hit the kitchen I hear a low howl from Michael’s room, we exchange glances but neither of us say a word. Less than five minutes later, a less mutinous Michael comes down and looks around the room.

 

“Where’s Brian?”

 

“Gone back to school. He forgot something.”

 

“What?”

 

“Gym kit.” I reply and start to prepare his sandwich.

 

“Hold the sandwich, I will be back! Going to help Brian look for his kit…”

 

He is out the door before I can stop him. This cannot be good…

 

I look up from my magazine forty minutes later and Michael is pale and storming up the stairs.

 

“Hey what’s wrong? What happened?! Did you find Brian?!”

 

“Yeah I found him!” He snaps and looks furious.

 

“Honey, is Brian okay? Do I need to go to his house again?!”

 

“No, he’s more than fine! I am going to do my homework.”

 

“Michael what is the mat…” But he storms up the rest of the stairs and slams his door. “...oh this is ridiculous!” I reach for the phone and dial the number, Joan picks up and I roll my eyes as she slurs her greeting. “May I speak to Brian please?!” I wait for a few seconds. “Hey kiddo, you alright? Good. It was just that Michael’s come back all upset and...well he went to the school to help you find your gym kit. You didn’t see him? Oh okay, did you find the kit? Oh good, did you remember to thank the kid? Alright kiddo see you tomorrow? You sound tired, you should go to bed right after your shower. You’ve already had a shower, that was quick, okay goodnight.”

 

I head upstairs and knock on the door, he opens it still looking furious.

 

“Just spoke to Brian, he never saw you in school. He another kid found the kit, he is going to bed, said he was tired…”

 

“I bet he is! Ma, like him, I am tired, but also I am starting to feel a bit sick, can I be off tomorrow?”

 

I feel his forehead, it is a bit warm, so I nod. “Okay but only in the morning, you’ve got football in the afternoon, and you know how you like to moon over the jocks...”

End of flashback

 

I chuckle as I make my way to the lounge, he managed to convince me to let him stay home for the rest of the week, and I only found out that he and Brian quarrelled by eavesdropping. Turns out that Brian was very grateful to his kit finder, so much so that they made out for a while and Michael saw them! And not only that, but he was one of the buddies of the jock that beat Michael up! I almost had to stick my fist in my mouth when Brian said it was just kiss and a bit of touching, and besides he was horny. When Michael said he should've stayed with him instead of being a washer woman and they could both have got what they wanted, Brian laughed and said the moment had passed forever. Michael cried himself to sleep that night.

 

Settling down to TV, I idly flick the channels and then come a stop as the Ironmen game is on, I gasp as the camera pans up to the players box and there is Madam Fucking PFLAG Chairlady and her husband sitting next to Emmett! It should be me there! I am about to switch to another channel when I freeze as another memory hits me! Oh my God no please no...but I know in the depths of my soul that it was him...with trembling hands I reach for my phone and call my attorney.

 

“Please listen!” I interrupt her tirade. “I need you to see if you can get hold of Jack Zyniaf, he went to school with Brian and Michael. And…” I swallow down the fury and shame. “...I think it was Michael that outed him to everyone because he saw Brian kiss him! And because he outed him he was virtually an outcast, and beaten up almost every day for being a fag, until they moved! Don't you see what that means...yes exactly, lord knows who else he’s had a hand in their destruction. Okay, and sorry for...but I had to. Thanks, see you on Wednesday.”

 

I reach for the brandy and generously add to my mug. “It’s time...it’s time for me to go!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Surprise Surprise...A Wish and The Final Kiss Goodnight by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 77 - SURPRISE SURPRISE...A WISH AND THE FINAL KISS GOODNIGHT

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE  - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

BALCONY

 

BRIAN

 

His mouth is open with shock but no sound is coming out.

 

“Say something.” I prompt.

 

“Really?! Really?!” My Sonny Boy squeals. “Today!”

 

“Yes, Sonny Boy, your birthday is today and we are throwing you a party, so you get to pick what we eat later.”

 

“How’d I forgot my birthday? Daddy, Jussin, why didn’t you remembiminded me?!” He tries to look cross but is smiling too much.

 

“We are very sorry to have not told you earlier, Sonny Boy.” I grin at him.

 

“Yes, very sorry.” Justin giggles before sitting down and picking up the cookbook. “So, Sonny Boy, how many courses do you want?”

 

“Courses, what do you mean? Like in class? I have my numbers, my reading, my…”

 

“Not quite, come and sit next to me.” He clambers up and I take a seat on Gus’s other side. “I mean, how many parts shall we eat? So there the first part called the starter be…”

 

“Because you starts with it, Jussin?”

 

“Exactly! Very clever boy.” I kiss the top of his head and he wiggles into my side and grins up at me. “Then, there is the main. Do you think you can tell me what that means?”

 

“Your big dinner? The one that fills you most, Daddy?”

 

“Yep. Then there is your sweet.”

 

“Thank you, Daddy! But why am I?”

 

“Why are you what?”

 

“Sweet.”

 

Justin pats down the cowlick wafting in the breeze. “You are sweet, Gus, because you are, but what Daddy means is the third course is called the Sweet because it is.”

 

“Is what?” He asks impishly.

 

“Ooh you little Dickens!” I tickle him and he squirms away. “So, are we doing two or three courses?”

 

“Three and we must have lots of vegetables for your strengths. You and Jussin need to be strong for your hugging matches, don’t you?”

 

“Hugging matches?” I look at Justin and he smiles.

 

“Yes, Daddy, you and Jussin are always hugging, lots, and sometimes when you don’t think people can see, you hug and kiss. It’s nice that you hug.”

 

“Yeah, it is very nice when we hug.” I kiss the top of his head again. “So what are we going to eat? It can't just be vegetables.” He frowns and looks at the cookbook. “Do you want Jussin to choose for you?”

 

“Please, Daddy. Would you mind, Jussin?”

 

“Of course not, Gus, it would be my pleasure.”

 

“Thanks, Justin. I shall hug you later for that. So this gives us more time, Sonny Boy, to discuss clowns.”

 

“Clowns, Daddy? Why clowns?”

 

“Where are we going to put them…” I wink at a confused Justin and stamp my foot. “...I have a bit of cramp. Yes the clowns, the bouncy castle and the bubble machine.”

 

“Where is all of this Daddy?!” He looks around excitedly; then stops and looks worried. “But, Daddy, what about Jenny, Peter and John…?”

 

“What about us, Gus?!” Peter calls up coming out from the room under the stairs.

 

“When did they get here?!” Justin gapes at me, rushing down to greet them.

 

“When you were bathing him!” I call down and feel a little choked as Gus tries to go carefully but quickly down the stairs with the biggest smile on his face. He is twirled around by John and then put on his hip. “Okay, guys, you can come out now!” I bellow, and from my next door neighbours’ comes everyone else.

 

“Mommy! Uncle Ben! Grandpas! Aunt Libette!” Gus squeals and wriggles down to run to them. “So happy, Daddy! So happy!”

 

“How the hell did you keep that from me?!” Justin mock demands while kissing my neck. “I shall have to punish you severely for that.”

 

“I look forward to it. I always wanted a clown party, but they…” I trail off and he nods in understanding. “...think Sonny Boy will let me share?”

 

“Oh, I am certain of it.” He whispers, brushing away a tear from his cheek. “Come on, Bear, let's give you and our boy an unforgettable party!”

 

ALLEGHENY COURTHOUSE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

PHYLLIS

 

I put my head in my hands and pray as the door knocks. “Enter. Ah, Mrs Carson-O’Donaghue and Arthur, thank you for coming in at such short notice. Please take a seat.”

 

“Will this take long? We have a family event to attend.” She replies coolly.

 

“No. I was wondering if you have a memory of Jack Zyniaf?” She starts to shake her head but then pauses and nods slowly. “Do you know…”

 

ROBBI

 

“About the kiss? Yes, I knew about it. The whole school knew about it. The only thing we never found out was who he kissed. He just said it was a boy at another school...” Her jaw drops. “What? Why are you asking about him?”

 

“A boy at another school? Are you sure that was what he said?”

 

“Of course I am sure. It created quite a scandal, especially as he was one of the top jocks at the time. He lost a lot of friends but he and Square...I mean, Brian, seemed to get on just…” I pause and my eyes widen. “...no? Brian, it was Brian he kissed?!”

 

“Not quite, the other way around. According to Miss Grassi, it was him who kissed Jack.”

 

“So why didn’t he just say that? Why would he…”

 

“That’s what I’d like to know if only I could find him!” She sighs in frustration.

 

“If you find him are you going to bring him to court?” Arthur looks puzzled. “If so, why?”

 

“Yes, and I am not telling you any more. Go enjoy your day. You’d think with a name like that he’d be easy to find!” She grumps, and then clicks her screen back on.

 

“Ah, there is a very good reason for that…” I stay her hand. “...may I drive?”

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

GARDEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I laugh as Gus tries to keep the hot dog away from Tyson’s hungry jaws and fails. I hand him another then help him to stand on the chair while Riley leads Tyson away.

 

“Thank you, Jussin! He is so greedy, Tyson is!” He giggles as I wipe his face, being careful not to smudge off the tiger he has just had painted on. “I am having such a great time, Jussin and I have made a decision.”

 

“You have? What’s that?”

 

“We need to get Daddy.” He looks so earnest that I signal Brian immediately and we head to a quiet part of the garden.

 

“Sonny Boy, is everything alright? Is…”

 

“Everything is wonnerful, Daddy, and what would make it more wonnerful is if you and Jussin stayed together forever. Do...do you think you could do that?”

 

“Forever?” Brian echoes. “That’s an awful long time.”

 

“Yes, Daddy. Don’t you see? You are like Tyson and Tyra…”

 

“How’s that, Gus?” I stroke my little boy’s hair.

 

“You found each other, you’re the roar. A super duper thing.” Brian bends down and kisses the top of his head so I do the same. “Yes, the roar...ooh cake!” He squeals as Mom brings it out. “Can I go?! Daddy? Jussin? Can I?!”

 

“Yes. Yes you can, and we promise, Sonny Boy.”

 

“Good.” He grins and starts to run to Mom, then stops and trots back. “If you need to do bubble kisses, I will make sure nobody is watching.”

 

“No, Sonny Boy, we want them to see now.” I reply, then loop my arms over Brian’s neck and pull him down for a scorching kiss. Five minutes later, we pull apart and find Gus covering Jenny’s eyes and his own. “Maybe not that much of a bubble kiss…” I mutter blushing.

 

“You sexy little twit! We will reconvene that later!” Brian laughs, and leads me back to the party.

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

COURTROOM ONE

 

PHYLLIS

 

These last two days have been a revelation, and all good ones! Well, for Brian Kinney, not so much for anyone else! As the jury settles down, Courtney signals that the defendants be brought in; then just as he relaxes into the seat calls for us to rise.

 

I take a good look at him; he looks grey and seems to be almost bent double. There are smirks as he almost cries as he is forced to remain standing as Courtney and Norace take their time getting settled. The echo of the thump as he collapses back in his seat seconds later, reverberates around the room.

 

“Defence for Deborah Jane Grassi to proceed.” Norace orders with a small smile; while Arthur and Anita look perplexed but unruffled.

 

“I call to the stand, Deborah Jane Grassi.” I watch him carefully but he doesn’t look at her. In fact, he just seems to be concentrating on sitting upright, as once again Anita jabs him in his side. I wait for her to settle down, and with a deep sigh she locks eyes with me. “I understand that you wish to make a statement?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“For what purpose?”

 

“To retract my guilty plea…”

 

“What the hell?!” Is exclaimed, but order is soon restored.

 

“And you want to replace it with what?” I cross my fingers.

 

“Just plain old fashioned guilty.” There is stunned silence and Brian and Justin exchange looks. Her son stiffens and stares at her. “I wholly and completely admit my guilt and my part in the abuse that he suffered because of what I said to his father.”

 

“Anything else?” I am almost cutting my circulation off, so tightly they are crossed.

 

“I will accept whatever punishment is deemed fit by the courts, and I would request that the restraining order be reinstated…”

 

“Silence!” Norace bellows as the mutters of disbelief grow louder. “One more utterance that is not the defendant and I will clear the court!” The silence is instant. “Miss Grassi, are you aware of what you are saying?”

 

“Yes. I have no other mitigating circumstances other than I did it because I could, so I did for a while until he started to break his bones. Those I could not patch up.” There is an outraged hiss, and I will Norace to remain calm. “So I stopped.”

 

“I see. Is there anything else?” Norace demands, and she shakes her head.

 

“No further question. Your witness.”

 

“No questions.” Arthur replies.

 

“I have a question.” Anita stands, and again I watch him, he is as still as a statue. “Why have you changed your plea?”

 

The silence is stifling as she formulates her answer.

 

“Because I should.” She looks across at Brian. “I won't apologise, because you rightly won't believe me, but know this: you are the best thing that never happened to me, and he is the worst thing that ever happened to me.”

 

For a few long seconds, all eyes are trained on Mother and son before he nods then turns away, and it is at that moment I know that for her it is over. Now time to nail this cowardly bully!

 

“Counsel, any further questions?” Norace asks Anita, and she answers by returning to her seat. He starts to whisper fiercely, but she merely shrugs. “Are there any more witnesses?”

 

“Yes, I call to the stand, Ironman Chris Emaitch.”

 

BRIAN

 

“Arthur, what is going on?!” I try to keep the panic out of my voice.

 

“Brian, the end is near, now just relax and enjoy the beginning of your freedom.”

 

I watch the stand as he gets comfortable and is sworn in. She turns to the court and locks onto Mich...Mr Grassi, who shifts as much as his battered body can under her gaze. When Robbi told me what he had been through, and how long it took him to ace his tests; all I could think was good!

 

“Mr. Emaitch, can you tell the court if you recognise either the defendants or plaintiff.”

 

“All three.” He replies and holds my gaze.

 

“Because of the press coverage, because you are an Ironman or another reason?”

 

“Another reason.” Again he continues to stare.

 

“And that would be?”

 

“I went to school with the defendant and the plaintiff.” Now I am gawking at him and I can see him doing the same. “You don't remember me, do you?” He calls out with a smile and I shake my head, but it is when he turns to face him it falls off his face. “But you should remember me...after all I suspect I was the very first victim of your jealousy.”

 

“Mr Emaitch, can you tell the court your official name?” Her attorney is once again crossing her fingers.

 

“Christopher Mark Hobbs. I amalgamated sounds of the initials of my middle and last name to get my surname, thought it sounded cool.” There is a ripple of laughter but I still have no clue as to who this guy is!

 

“Is that the name you were born with?”

 

“No. My birth name is Jack Zyniaf.” It takes a few seconds for it to register and my jaw drops and his eyes bulge out of his head. “Hey, Brian, does that kit still fit?”

 

“Could you explain to the court why this warrants that reaction?”

 

I look across at them both. He is just staring at Jack, and she is staring at her son with a look I have never seen before.

 

“Sure. Brian and I fooled around in school when we were looking for his gym kit, and he saw. He told everyone in school that he saw me with a boy, but what he didn't say is who the boy was. I got the shit kicked out of me and was shunned for a while until we moved for my scholarship. My folks thought it would be best if I changed my name - Zyniaf being a little unusual - so I did.”

 

“Why didn't you say who the boy was? You know, to take the pressure off of you.” She asks, and Arthur’s smile gets wider.

 

“And add to his problems? I mean, apart from having a jealous harpy for a supposedly best friend.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Because we all knew how handy his old man was. Like everyone else, I didn't want to make the situation worse. Besides, I am a better boxer, he has never beaten me.” He grins then winks. “I am the only kid in school to have literally kicked and kissed his ass!” The judge is smiling at the laughter; then gently taps his gavel, and slowly it goes quiet. “Mr Taylor is a very lucky man.”

 

“He is indeed, but back to your testimony. How do you know it was Mr Grassi that told the school?”

 

“It had to be him, it was only the three of us in the school, and I saw him running away crying.”

 

“Why not tell Mr Kinney that you saw him?”

 

“Because he would've gone after him, and besides, I was enjoying myself.”

 

“Was that the only time you and Mr Kinney were intimate?”

 

“No.” The growl from him is like a soothing balm on my heart, mind and soul. “I got a bit of a beating and he patched me up. Said he learned from his mother...some mother.” He scoffs.

 

“At least he learned a good thing, unlike her birth son. And that was the last time? And if you don't mind, was it just a kiss?”

 

“Yes and yes.”

 

“You say he patched you up, where was this?”

 

“My bedroom. He helped me home, my folks were out.”

 

Memories start to flood back and I turn to look at Justin. “I’m the lucky one.” I whisper and he squeezes my hand.

 

“We both are.”

 

“Mr Kinney, Mr Taylor, you need to listen to the witness’s testimony.” The judge orders. We nod quickly and mouth apologies. “Accepted. The witness will continue.”

 

“As I was saying, he said that American football was not the only thing that I was better at than him.”

 

“And that was?”

 

“Kissing. He said that the one time they did, there was way too much tongue for a peck on the lips.”

 

I jab Justin in the ribs at his snorting giggle,

 

“Who is him?”

 

“Grassi.”

 

“No further questions. Your witness.”

 

ARTHUR

 

Anita, much to his horror, shakes her head, so I rise and walk to the stand. “So, which do you prefer, Christopher or Jack.”

 

“Christopher professionally, and Jack personally...so in this case, Jack.”

 

“Jack, are you gay?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Are you out?”

 

“I am now.”

 

“Thank you. You may stand down.” I wait for him to return to his teammates with an incredulous Brian watching him every step of the way. “Your Honour, may we approach?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Norace covers his mic and looks at the three of us. “Recess, closing arguments and go to verdict?”

 

“Yeah.” I reply, and take one more look at a gurning Michael Grassi. “No matter what the verdict is, they are forever destroyed. Especially him.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

Abergin, A Goose Gets A Giggle And The Final Realisation by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 78 - ABERGIN, A GOOSE GETS A GIGGLE AND THE REALISATION

 

NORACE

 

I look at Courtney as the chattering outside the courtroom gets louder. She heads out to quell it as only she can.

 

“Uh, Nor...Your Honour, lose them, and not a recess!” She hisses less than a minute later without coming in. “Now!”

 

“All…”

 

“Bar those three!” Her tone has me acting quickly.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, due to circumstances beyond my control court is adjourned until tomorrow!” I declare, and gape as Field and Strong, two other clerks, come in to assist, so whatever has happened is big!

 

Twenty minutes later it is just the four of us. “He won't be long.” Courtney murmurs. “I can't believe it, I knew something was off! We all did!”

 

We frown at her pacing, then the door opens bringing in Trevor Morris. “Have you told them?”

 

“No.” She replies with tears in her eyes. “What made him…”

 

“He’s been following the trial. He saw his determination, saw that no matter what happens the world had to know. And it wasn't his fault. Everyone has their breaking point. Imagine all those years free and…”

 

“Free? Know what? Who he?” Anita demands.

 

“Abergin.” Courtney sniffs. “Memphis Abergin, you remember him? He was the guy who Trevor wrote about, the guy who beat his brother almost to death and nobody could get him to say why, not even Trevor?” Slowly we begin to nod. “Well he, I mean Abergin, finally said why.” She sits down and starts to weep, immediately Phyllis is by her side. “His...his father and other brothers would beat him, but that brother would, he would…”

 

“Jesus.” I whisper. “He raped him?”

 

Trevor nods. “Memphis ran away and for years none of them could find him, but that particular brother kept looking for him then found him.” Nobody says a word, we're just stunned and horrified. “And we all know the rest…”

 

“So now what?” I sigh, slumping back in my seat then sitting up quickly. “What else did he say?!” Trevor begins to smile, he's followed by Arthur, Phyllis, Anita and slowly by Courtney I can feel my heart pounding. “Abergin is asking for a retrial?”

 

“Yes, well that’s the theory if he can get an attorney to ask for one. And guess who he wants as an attorney?” We shake our heads. “The one and only Arthur Fitzgerald!”

 

“What?!” Arthur gasps and sits down with a thud.

 

“Need a secondary?!” Phyllis pleads.

 

“And a thirdary!” Anita’s hand shoots up; we just stare at her. “Thirdary?! What the hell?! Third, I meant…”

 

“We got it and yes absolutely!” Arthur laughs before sobering and turning to Trevor. “It will be hard to prove anything, and…”

 

“Seems the brother and your client, Anita, have something in common...but not notebooks. Abergin said he filmed it, and used that to keep him quiet, the shame of it. Said his brother would tell the world that he enjoyed it, when he would just get through it to avoid something far worse.”

 

“Is he…” I begin feeling I already know the answer.

 

“No, and neither is the brother gay. This was all about a literal abuse of power and position, much like the Grassis. She, at least, admits it was because she could, and she could patch up the abuse until Kinney's father broke bones. But the brother, he was much more insidious, he was…”

 

“Not another word!” Arthur springs up and starts to run out.

 

“Arthur?!” I call to his retreating back but he doesn't stop. “Any ideas?”

 

“He's got his closing argument….” Courtney grins. “...and I think he is going to call Claire. The reason for taking the partnership in Connecticut was Joan Kinney, to get Claire and the boys away from her, she harassed them you see. And now she's no longer a factor…”

 

“Pittsburgh and Abergin reap the rewards.” I smile. “Okay, let me speak to a few people. He wants a retrial, and a retrial he will get!”

 

BATHROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

MAMI

 

I take the water from Del and head back to the stall. My heart aches at the sight of Brian wiping his mouth after puking, his hair and shirt cling to him because he is drenched in sweat. “Drink this.” I order quietly. “Slowly.” He takes the glass and I am pleased that he is not shaking anymore…

 

Start of flashback

MEETING ROOM TWO - TWENTY MINUTES PRIOR

 

“What the hell just…” Brian yanks at his tie. “...that did just happen, right?!” He strides from one end of the room to the other. “I didn't imagine it?!”

 

“No. Brian, are you…” Justin's tone is full of worry and he’s not the only one!

 

“Fine?!” He takes a deep shuddering breath. “Uh, no, I'm not freaking fine! I'm freaking the hell out!” He stops pulling on his tie and starts raking his fingers through his hair. “They knew! They all knew! If he had said, I could've stopped him! Given him what…”

 

“Brian.” Vic’s tone seems to bring him around a bit. “Michael would've demanded more and you know that. Now breathe, calm down and breathe.”

 

“So hot in here...too hot, can't breathe!” He gabbles trying his tie again. “It was so bad, so bad! Every day someone would hurt him, every day!”

 

“With me now!” I order and take his arm firmly; we are in the bathroom in seconds, and thankfully it is empty, I lock the door and find the best stall. Brian is still striding. “Stand here!” I point at my feet and when he does so I undo his tie and take it and his jacket off. “Now go puke.” He stares at me dumbfounded. “I said go puke, like you did when you found out about them. Bring all your pain, your hatred and your anger up and get rid of it. Do it now…”

End of flashback

 

Pulling as many towels as I can, I put them on the counter and help him up, then start to unbutton his shirt.

 

“What are you doing?” He tries to move away but I pull him right back.

 

“You stink and your shirt’s a mess.” I reply,  batting away his feeble attempts to stop me. He soon gives up and, as meek as a lamb, lets me clean him up. During that time nobody says anything. I clear my throat and look up at him, his eyes are beginning to brighten. “It is a crime.”

 

“What?”

 

“Perjury.”

 

“Perj…” He pauses and we stare at each other, he starts to smile then he chuckles. “...how’d…?”

 

“Oh, come on, you were a horny, what 14 or 15 year old? And there is no way it was just a kiss in his bedroom while his folks were out!”

 

He snorts and I look expectantly at him. “I have to tell Justin first.”

 

“As you should...then you tell me, none of the Kinney promise and Taylor swear bullshit, I want to know everything!”

 

“Mami!” He giggles. “You are one hell of a broad!”

 

“I know!”

 

THE LOFT, LIBERTY AVENUE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

DREW

 

“So…” I prompt handing him a glass of wine. “...Christopher, I mean Jack. So why not come out when I did?”

 

“I am not a linebacker. What little sponsorship I have will be gone, and…besides, one is okay but two is not, so I am going to quit the Ironmen.”

 

“Like fuck are you!” Leo snaps, slamming his glass down. “So you like cock and not clit, big fucking deal! But umm...do you have a boyfriend?”

 

“Uhm…” He blushes then points, and all jaws drop. “...for two…”

 

“Two and a half.” Kevo corrects him with smile.

 

“Months?” Ari is still incredulous.

 

“Years.”

 

“What the what?!” Ari shrieks and stands in front of him. “But...but I am your brother!”

 

“You know I am gay…”

 

“But a boyfriend? That I did not know! And you…” He whirls to face Jack. “...I set you up on dates!” He shrugs and pats the seat next to him. Kevo sits down. “ Of one, was our cousin Sarah! She is going to be devastated that you effectively bearded her!”

 

“She knows.” Kevo smirks. “Said straight away and threatened to razor wire his nuts if he so much looked at anyone else.”

 

“I am telling Mom!” He storms sounding like a two year old and then he sits down. “You aren't serious about quitting?” He looks across at Leo. “You aren't going to let him are you?”

 

“No.” They both reply.

 

“So did they subpoena you to make you come to court?” I ask wondering how he got there.

 

“No. When she called, by she I mean her attorney, I said no at first but then Kevo told me how Justin was for Brian. And...and I remembered how he was for me in school, it was the right thing to do.”

 

“Even if he did lie…”

 

“Kevo!”

 

“Lie? Lied about what?” Emmett has regained the power of speech.

 

“That it was more than a kiss but less than a fuck.” Kevo answers.

 

“Emmett!” I bellow as he passes clean out, thankfully Kevo catches him before he hits the deck. Fifteen minutes later he is coming around. “Can you sit up?” He nods and slowly shuffles upright and rests against me. “Hey, hey what?” I hold his weeping form tighter.

 

“Michael, he...he would tell us about the kid in school; how much crap he got kicked out of him, and how awful it was for him. And it turns out he was the cause.”

 

“And now it is time for him to pay.” I kiss the top of his head and rock him until he stops crying.

 

MOTIVATIONAL BOOT CAMP QUEHANNA, KARTHAUS TOWNSHIP - SAME TIME

 

MEETING ROOM THREE

 

MICHAEL

 

I pace around the room waiting for my so-called attorney to come in, when the door opens, I manage to stop myself from slapping some sense into her! I wait for her to sit down, then take out her papers and finally to look at me.

 

“You owe me an explanation and an…”

 

“You got away with it once, so you did it again. You lied to me, and I owe you nothing. Do you have any idea how it felt to be blindsided in there?!”

 

I sit back in my seat. “As I said before and will say again, what people do with the information provided is their business, not mine.”

 

“That's as maybe for Jack, but…”

 

“But nothing!” I scoff.

 

“Why not out them both?” She interrupts and I remain silent. “Thought as much.”

 

I frown as she stands up and gathers her papers. “Where are you going? We have things to discuss!”

 

“No, we're done talking. See you in court tomorrow and be prepared.”

 

“Are you putting me back on the stand and going to ask the right questions?!”

 

“I have asked the right questions, you have given the wrong answers! But no, I am not putting you on the stand. It is final arguments and going to jury then verdict. By the end of this week, you will either go free or not.”

 

I blench. “At least if, by some ridiculous notion, I am found guilty, I will be in this place.”

 

She pauses. “You won't be. You will go where all abusers go...to jail.”

 

JUSTIN'S TOWNHOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I am trying not to laugh as a red faced Brian is retelling Mami what happened all those years ago.

 

“Justin! Is that what he told you?!” She calls out from the speaker.

 

“Yes, Mami! That is what he told me!” I answer chuckling.

 

“Well I bid you both goodnight and have a wonderful trip down Recreation Lane!”

 

“Mami!” Brian cries and cut the call on her laughter. He heads to the cart and pours us both a drink. “Thoughts?” He asks as he sits down next to me, and watches me drain my glass.

 

“He was your past, I am your present and future...so do you want to walk?”

 

“Mmmm!” He mumbles around his glass, then puts it down with a leer. “At least my recovery period is better, he had to wake me up!”

 

“Brian!” I snicker and then scream with laughter as he chases me up to the bedroom.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

To Quote Boyz II Men...We've Come To The End Of The Road by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 79 - TO QUOTE BOYZ II MEN...WE'VE COME TO THE END OF THE ROAD

 

MASTER BEDROOM - MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

His tongue is doing delicious things to mine while he is guiding me back to the bed. When he cradles my head and we land feather light on the bed, I know something is different. There was always a part of him, no matter how minuscule that still clung to them, but whatever Mami said it's gone. He is mine, totally and utterly mine.

 

“Hello.” His eyes dance as he looks down at me.

 

“Hey.” I reply.

 

“So this forever thing…” He nudges a leg between mine and I spread so he settles between them. I rub my feet along his calves. “...I overhearded Gus talking to Mel and he would really like to start his next class with a different name…”

 

“Overhearded? That’s so cute, but what's wrong with Gus? It suits him perfectly.”

 

“I am going to blame all the blood being in your cock, judging by the twitching, for that question.”

 

I am all set to be pissed but then gawk at him. “He...he wants to be...to be…”

 

“Yep.” His kiss is gentle and calming, but that does not slow my heart which is fit to bursting with joy! “So he starts his new class in two months, which means we could do a quick ceremony before then with just the family and the hole hog in Tuscany at Christmas. What do you say...think, I mean think?”

 

“I think…” I grin up at him. “...that is an excellent idea.”

 

“Great…” He nudges my chin up. “...and your thoughts on hickeys?”

 

“I prefer to call them love bites, and as long as they are…” I gasp as his teeth bite down gently, he reaches between us and starts to unbutton my shirt. “....not the nipples.” I moan.

 

“But everywhere else is fine?” He husks in my ear before pushing my shirt open. “Are you absolutely sure, no nipples…” He swirls his tongue around one before blowing on it, and then taking it between his teeth.

 

“Gnnnh!” I groan, as, much to our surprise, I cum. It takes a few minutes for me to get my breath back, and when I look at him he is smiling whilst stroking my tattoo. “I am not altogether sure what happened there…”

 

“Me neither, but it was beautiful to watch. Wanna do it again?”

 

“Oh yeah, but you first…”

 

SILVER TREE RESIDENTIAL HOME - SAME TIME

 

MAIN OFFICE

 

NANCY

 

“Will it be much longer?” I ask as calmly as I can. The receptionist is about to answer when I hear the beep of the cab. “Can you check that it is mine?” I look expectantly at her, waiting for her to go out and check.

 

“Miss Stewart, I only called one cab today and that was ten minutes ago and for you.”

 

“Someone else could’ve called them…” I point out.

 

“Then they too would be waiting, but unlike you standing there thinking her shit doesn't stink, they would check themselves. Now off you pop, that cab firm’s drivers are not noted for their patience.”

 

I stalk out and after a quick word get in the back and give him Lindsay's address.  As we arrive, I purse my lips at what has become of us, but we will come out of this stronger than ever. We will be a considerable force to be reckoned with!

 

I pay the taxi and then wait for the door to be opened. “Good afternoon. Name of resident?” A burly woman demands.

 

“I would rather say her name inside.” I respond, and with a curt nod she steps aside.

 

“Far enough. Name of resident?” She repeats.

 

“Peterson. Lindsay Peterson.” She nods and, after we go through the tedious rigmarole of searches et al, goes to another room. I look around the hallway in disdain. It is nice enough, I suppose, but not befitting for a daughter of mine, unless, of course, that daughter is Lynette. I am still smarting at her besting of us, but the reality of having a squalling child at her age will hit and hit hard and she will wish she didn't have it, much like I do about her.

 

I sit and wait for Lindsay to come down and think about when Lynette first arrived into this world. How he doted on her! How proud he was of her, and the bond between them was so strong. It still is, and I barely got a look in! It was him she wanted when she was hurting; him she wanted to be like. She had no interest in society, just wanted to be Daddy's little girl. I was so relieved when Lindsay arrived. It took a little bit of subterfuge to get pregnant, but I had her, my perfect daughter. She was the daughter I should've had first, but she more than made up for Lynette's failings. I mean, apart from her predilection for women, but that is now over. I still feel a frisson of pleasure that he preferred me over her, and once she stops sulking over it, it will be water under the bridge.

 

“Miss Stewart.” The custody officer approaches. “Sorry for the wait. Did Ms Peterson know you were visiting her today?”

 

“No, I thought I would surprise her.”

 

“Ah. Well it seems the surprise is on you, she’s left for…”

 

“Oh, how long do you think she will be? You have to keep tabs on your prisoners after all.”

 

“I’d say she will be about another four to five months.” She hands me an envelope. “She asked for a transfer to another house. It has been granted. She found being around you too stressful, and didn't want that to have an effect on the baby.”

 

“What?!”

 

“The mother of the child is aware of this and knows her location. In fact, everyone but you do. Now if you could take yourself away since you have no reason to remain.”

 

CAFÉ - TEN MINUTES AWAY

 

“Wh...what did you say?” I look up at the owner of the voice.

 

“I said are you going to order or stare into space? If the latter, can you do that elsewhere? We really do need...hey, are you listening?!”

 

“Yes, yes...I’m ordering.” I snap back into the present. “I would a double espresso and an omelet with bacon, hard set.”

 

“Finally.” She mutters, stalking away.

 

I take the envelope out of my bag and using the knife open it. Swallowing hard, I start to read, I fume as she doesn't even have a salutation, I taught her better than that...So this it it. I can countenance most things, but you effectively prostituting yourself and being pleased about it, how debauched. I never knew how much that laugh grated until you were laughing at and not with me. Now, I am not completely heartless, despite how much I learned from you; I have paid for your lodgings at Silver Tree for the next six months, and you have a final settlement from me of $30,000, rather appropriate for a Judas. But don't see this as me going soft, for I still despise Lynette, but I love my freedom and despise you more. After I have given her the baby, I will forge my own path unencumbered by you. Spend it wisely or try and find a sugar granddaddy in Silver Tree. You would be considered a young thing in there.

 

“One espresso and the omelet won't be long.” The waitress states and then pauses.

 

“Problem?” I demand.

 

“You’re not from around here are you?”

 

“Of course not, I live in a much better area.” I retort.

 

“Of course you do. Shame that place has lesser manners! You know, when people provide you with a service, especially food, it is customary to say please when ordering and saying thank you when it arrives. Thus alleviating the temptation of the wait staff to mess with your order.” I put my cup down and stare hard at her. “Aren’t you going to drink it?”

 

“I want to see the manager!” I push the cup away and wait. Five minutes later another woman comes out and sighs. “She has threatened to doctor my food and…”

 

“On day release, is she? Where is her handler?!” She looks around the cafe as it gets quieter and quieter. “Okay, let me call them…”

 

“Them? Day release? What are you…” I trail off as she points to my wrist and there instead of the normal blue for visitor wristband is a red one. “What is that doing there?!”

 

“You’re the one that did the crime! You may have gotten off because of your advanced age, but that crap doesn't fly with me!” The manager snaps, but before I can explain she is talking to someone on her phone. “Hi, this is Carmen from the cafe down the road. One of the lunatics has escaped your asylum and is causing a scene. Please come and get her immediately. Her name? I’m not sure, but she’s a wizened old prune with a mouth and attitude like a sewer rat.”

 

Wizened old prune?!

 

“Uh...yes, she is quite smartly dressed. Uh huh, yep, yeah. Oh...okay. Sorry to have troubled you. Thanks.” I cross my arms and wait for her grovelling and abject apology. “Whatever you had is on the house, now piss off on outta my place!”

 

An hour later I am in the lounge of Silver Tree, burning with humiliation and with a scratch on my wrist from where I ripped off the wristband. I place the cup shakily back on the saucer and look around my new, for want of a better word, jailhouse. The pickings are slim. Sighing, I finish the dregs of my coffee and head to reception.

 

“Yes, Miss Stewart? What is the problem this time?”

 

“I would like to check out of this establishment.” I declare, and for the first time since my arrival she smiles. “You are very pretty when you smile; perhaps you should do that more often.”

 

“And the moment that door hits your cantankerous ass I will do so. Cate, final bill for the old curmudgeon in the belfry!”

 

“Do not be playing!” Is called out; Cate rushes out and stares at the receptionist and then me. “Are you messing with us?”

 

“No.” I try to keep the hurt out of my voice and sit down. “I would like to check out. I understand that this has been paid for the next six months…”

 

“I need a credit card to have this refunded to.” Cate snaps her fingers. “Marshall! Can you put this through for me? In the meantime, I shall go help Miss Stewart pack!”

 

She grabs my upper arm, yanks me out of the chair and before I can utter a remark she pulls me down the hallway. With her left foot, she kicks open the door to my room, pushes me in and kicks the door shut. Before it even closes, she's in my wardrobe throwing the suitcase on the bed then opens it. With both hands she starts ripping clothes from the hangers, tossing them haphazardly in the suitcase, followed by my underwear and my shoes. She whirls in and out of the bathroom, tossing handfuls of toiletries on top of the heap in my suitcase. Quick as a flash, she slams it closed and pushes me into the hallway to the reception .

 

“Is it done?!” She yells, Marshall nods and she stuffs both my card and receipt into my jacket pocket then shoves me and my belongings out of the building.

 

“We are not totally heartless, unlike some. Cab will be 20 minutes!” She bellows, and bangs the door shut.

 

I try to catch my breath, still not able to believe that I am homeless. What am I to do now? Where can I go?

 

“Lady, you again? Want same place as earlier?”

 

“No. Can you take me the nearest hotel?”

 

“Need an area lady.” He sighs crossly and starts to drum his fingers on the steering wheel. “Ten seconds or you call another cab, I have a living to earn!”

 

I slowly clamber in and give him the one address I thought I would never return to, well at least not to reside in. It is only temporary I tell myself as we head to the small pokey apartment that I was in before I moved in with Ronald...my tears start to flow as it sinks in that I am going right back to where I started! But even worse, that area was the one I insisted he invest in; where I took great pleasure in conducting the inspections... and my neighbor has never moved!

 

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh ha-ha what’s gonna be my name?” He growls against my lips as he sinks back down, causing the water to slop over the side. “Say it...what’s gonna be my name?”

 

“Brian...oh god! Brian…!” We kiss passionately before he sits back up and slowly swivels his hips.

 

“You miss...missed the last bit…”

 

“Tay...Taylor-Kinney!” I gasp out and reach for his cock. “Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney!”

 

“Lovefuckaduck yeah!” He bellows before clenching hard and we cum together.

 

Christonafuckingbike!” I scream, then arch backwards and hit my head. Quickly he hauls me back above the water, I am spluttering as he holds me up and reaches the plug at the same time, the silence stretches on as the water drains away. He reaches for the towels and wraps them around us both.

 

“Hotness of doing that position in the tub...10/10. Practicality of doing it in the tub…-10/10, forgot to factor in the possibility of drowning.” He brushes the hair from my face then looks carefully at me, before he gently feels the back of my head. “No knots on your noggin. You feel okay?”

 

“Perfect. Absolutely perfect.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

On The Cusp of Impending Doom, The Brink of Happiness by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 80 - ON THE CUSP OF IMPENDING DOOM, THE BRINK OF HAPPINESS….

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - NEXT MORNING

 

COURTROOM ONE

 

ARTHUR

 

The room is rippling with anticipation, I think everyone can see that the end is coming. I look across at Brian and Justin, and they look calm. They have been having regular chats with Trevor, the last one was this morning, where they came to an astonishing decision, which was not up for discussion!

 

“Attention, everyone!” Courtney orders. The defendants have been staring straight ahead, in her case, and at Brian and Justin in his. But his view of them is blocked by the hulking presence of Christopher Emaitch, or should I say Jack Zyniaf. He insisted that he sit with them. “Today will be closing arguments, and then we’ll ask the jury if they are ready to go to verdict.”

 

The murmuring gets louder.

 

“Silence! Anyone who speaks after the arguments begin, unless they are the counsel or on the stand, will be charged with contempt and removed from the court…” She turns to look at them. “...unless of course they are not on the stand and want to play let’s stall. Nobody has won that game when I have been in charge.” She holds his gaze until he looks away, there is a tap on the door. “All rise!”

 

Norace settles us down and looks around the court. “So the closing arguments for the defendant, Deborah Jane Grassi, will kick us off.”

 

PHYLLIS

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the court and jury, my client has already admitted her guilt. I am not going to ask you to take into consideration her age, final admission, or the historical nature of the abuse. I am asking you to understand that when that is all you have, you will do anything to hold onto the, as fellow counsel put it, golden goose. Now she sees that this started, and with his help and encouragement, continued, with her son. She wants to be as far away from him as possible, even if that is jail. Let me explain the continued help. She was the PFLAG Chairman of that district, for a very long time, until Mrs Taylor was voted on in her absence. As the Chairman, she had files and every so often a note would appear in them. It was her son that would drop a little titbit in her ear. What she would've done with that information we will never know, but he was like an Iago dripping poison. She knows his determination, she's watched him bend Mr Kinney to his will. He’s even turned on her, deservedly so, in my opinion, but he will hound her to her grave. By admitting her guilt and not asking for clemency, she too goes free.”

 

I head back to my seat and look at Miss Grassi properly. Gone is the arrogance and fury, it has been replaced with acceptance and relief. “I did my best.”

 

“Thanks.” She smiles the first genuine smile I have seen since I met her.

 

“Thank you, counsel.” Norbert nods at Arthur but he shakes his head. He was given the option to go next, but wanted to hear what I said first. “Closing arguments for Michael Charles DeVore, please.”

 

ANITA

 

I can feel his eyes boring into my back as I approach the stand and turn around to face the jury.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the court and jury, when the information on Jack Zyniaf came to light, I asked my client why he hadn’t outed Brian at the same time and he said because his dad would kill him. He said nothing to save his life…” Arthur looks incredulous and makes a quick note. “...I believe him in that instance.” Michael starts to relax. “But as for the other times, he, like his mother, admitted his guilt, in anger and tried to retract it, in earlier testimony. I too am asking for you to understand his actions…” He starts to preen, and sits up a bit more, eyes trained on the jury. “...he wanted to be close to Mr Kinney, to keep him near and forever indebted to him. But he went about it in an entirely abhorrent way.”

 

I return to my seat and his face is riddled with confusion, fury and disbelief. I hold his gaze, daring him to say one word.

 

“Uhm, counsel, is that the end of your closing argument?” Norbert is, like everyone else, stunned.

 

“Yes, Your Honour, I have no more to say…” I turn to Michael. “...do you?” Out of the corner of my eye, I catch the slight smirk on Courtney’s face. “Let the records show he is remaining silent at this time.”

 

“Duly noted.” Courtney intones with as little laughter as she can.

 

“Closing arguments for the plaintiff, Brian Aiden Kinney.”

 

As Arthur stands and strides to the front of the court. You can feel the air go still as we wait for him to begin.

 

ARTHUR

 

“So, ladies and gents, members of the court, the jury, and, of course, Your Honour. Like me, you have heard their facile in one case, and to the point in the other another arguments for their behaviour. But let's get to the truth of the matter. It started with him. Not her. He did everything because he wanted to see how far it would go. Do not believe for one minute that the lack of outing of Mr Kinney in school was because he feared for Mr Kinney's life. Oh no, because Mr Grassi, in effect, did kill him. And like Dr Morris said in his testimony, would’ve let him die by encouraging his, if you excuse the terminology, sucking, fucking, drinking and drugging. But there is a minuscule reason for his behaviour…” I pause because I am so pleased to have remembered it. “...it is because these were the actions of a little boy who wanted his mother to love him best. However, he gave her no reason to then nor even now does he try to. So he punished the one person that got the love. The one who got the pride. The one that got the respect, the adulation, the everything he thinks he was due although he is still undeserving it. The reason I say that he killed Mr Kinney is that he killed his child and teenage years. By constantly running to Jack like an angry rabid rat, he condemned him to hell, and then had the nerve, the gall, the downright audacity to throw his help, his support, the shelter that they provided back in his face. If I, not we...oh yes, it was always I, where he was concerned, if I hadn't done this, that and the other, then you wouldn't be in the position you are in. He thinks that the success of Kinnetic is down to him…”

 

I return to my desk to take a sip of water and a breather, I turn to the court this time.

 

“...oh, he is trying to ride on the coattails of Mr Kinney again. If you recall when he had his parapraxic moment, he said he went to his other baby. It is not common knowledge, but it was Mr DeVore who suggested the baths for offices, his one good idea, and oh, how he rode that, he even got a key to it! But when there was a break in, the locks were changed.” I pause and let that implication set in and he looks green. “I am not suggesting more impropriety on his behalf, but as Mr Kinney said, the rot started when he refused to be browbeaten anymore. When he wanted to look out for himself and himself alone, when he stopped putting Mr DeVore first. After the break in, which again I am sure he had nothing to do with, he was not given a key, no matter how fanatically he hawked his reasons at great length. To this day, in his own words, he is not sorry for what he did. He has no regrets. So tell me why, tell my why in the name of inhumanity, why he should not be punished as severely as the punishment he caused Mr Kinney? Why shouldn't he reap the consequences of his actions? Why should the perpetrators of abuse, whether direct or indirectly caused, escape censure? While it is true that he didn't provide the gun, he certainly provided the bullets that killed any happiness that Mr Kinney could've had, especially after that Florida trip….

 

I turn back to the jury and can see flickers of remembrance flit across faces.

 

“...in Mr Miller's testimony he said that after Florida, for a while everything was okay for Mr Kinney and then it wasn't. And when he asked the defendant if he made the abuse start again he didn't deny it. There is none so silent as the guilty, and it is time he paid for it.”

 

With a nod to Norace, I head back to my seat and hold back my tears as Brian mouths thank you.

 

NORACE

 

All eyes are on me. This case has garnered a lot of interest. “You have heard the evidence, the testimony, and the closing arguments. Madam Forewoman, please stand.” Everyone holds their breath. “I ask you now, are you ready to consider your verdict?’

 

“We are, but can we check with you Your Honour; that we are still passing verdict on Joan Kinney?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Then we are ready Your Honour.”

 

“Thank you. The jury is dismissed for consideration.” We wait for them to leave, the silence is unnerving and oppressive. “As is customary, we allow ten minutes before the court is cleared, just in case they reach the verdict quickly.”

 

All eyes turn to the clock...

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

...Reality, The Sting of the Wasp is Soothed by Food by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 81 - ...REALITY, THE STING OF THE WASP IS SOOTHED BY FOOD

 

NORACE

 

I look at my watch again and then sigh. Looks like we are going to be going until the afternoon at least. Courtney, stepping in, slightly grim faced, confirms my suspicions. “Do they think they will reach a verdict today or shall we adjourn until tomorrow?”

 

“They may reach a verdict this afternoon, but judging by the atmosphere I doubt it. I would adjourn until at least 4pm, Your Honour.”

 

I nod and the court seems to slump in disappointment. “As you just heard, court is adjourned until 4pm.”

 

“All rise!” Courtney orders, and silently we all file out.

 

ATTORNEY'S OFFICE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

ANITA

 

I look up as the door opens and the simmering volcano that is my client is brought in. I am not taking any chances and clear my throat. Willis, the guard, nods and closes the door, with him this side of it.

 

“Are you going to sit down?” I ask him.

 

“This is a private conversation…” He glares pointedly at Willis.

 

“He stays.” I return. “Or we don’t talk.” He ponders this for a minute before sitting down. “I take it you were not happy with my summation or closing argument?”

 

“You could’ve put it a much better way than you did.” He huffs.

 

“You could’ve behaved in a much better way than you did!” I snap back and he leans forward. “Sit back, Mr Grassi, or he will escort you to a cell.”

 

He looks over his shoulder and Willis takes a step forward with a hopeful expression. He sits back and sighs crossly. “So now what happens? It’s a good thing that they can’t agree quickly!”

 

“How do you work that out?” I frown, and Willis snickers, earning himself a baleful look tossed over the idiot’s shoulder.

 

“Because it is.” He states emphatically.

 

“Okay, you keep holding onto that…”

 

“Pipe dream.” Willis interrupts. “When they take less than 10 minutes and have been looking at you the way they have it is not good. When they have been looking at you the way they have and are taking their time; they are most likely trying to work out the level of culpability. You are guilty, all of you.”

 

“Why should I believe you?!” He scoffs, turning to face him. “You’re not an attorney, you know nothing of the law. You are…”

 

“Correct. He is absolutely correct. Either way, this is not good for you. Now is that all?”

 

“What happens about Jack? I mean, Christopher, now?”

 

“What do you mean?” I sigh as I put my pen down.

 

“Will I have to go through all of this again with him?” He scowls as he rocks back on his chair, it creaks in protest...whereas I wish it would crack and dump his butt on the floor! “I mean, like Brian, look what he has now. He’s an Ironman!”

 

“And he was a victim of bullying before that. And the singular constant is you.” I smile. “But he might just be content with doing what Brian is doing, which is being happy with his boyfriend and moving into the Loft.” The front legs of the chair hit the floor hard and the anger blazes in his eyes. “But if he wants to follow Brian’s lead, then yes you would have that to contend with.”

 

“This is an utter crock!” He fumes.

 

“No, that would be your behaviour.” Willis sneers before looking at his watch. “Have you ordered food?”

 

“No. Is this a new take on the condemned man’s last meal?” He steams before inhaling a few times then clicking his fingers. “Well, where’s the menu?”

 

“Let me get him down to lock-up and then we can order, okay, Anita?” Willis smiles as he brings out the cuffs from behind his back.

 

“I was kidding, I knew you meant her! You don’t need them!” Michael stammers, his repugnance now replaced by bullshit repentance.

 

“Oh I know, but I would rather you were wearing them. Won’t be long. You gonna stand or am I gonna help you with that?”

 

I thoroughly enjoy watching him be clapped into the cuffs and led out, for what I sincerely hope is the first of many long nights in jail!

 

SPICE ISLAND TEA HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

We’re waiting for our drinks with Mom and Dad. They have been visiting Molly for the last few days, as she’s not been very well. They have been kept abreast of the trial, and even though she’s not 100% better, Molly insisted that they came back for the verdict.

 

“How did you find this?” Mom strokes Brian’s hand to bring his focus back to her as he stares into the distance.

 

“Huh? Oh, sorry, Jennifer. We found it when we were looking for guava juice. Justin found it.”

 

“Brian? Son? I know it’s a silly question, but are you alright?” Dad asks.

 

“Yeah. Just hadn’t thought about it in years. It was him…”

 

“About what, and what was him?” Dad signals the waiter. “Can you get me a small brandy, please?”

 

“Of course, Sir.”

 

“Can you make that four?” I take Brian’s hand under the table, it is cold. I put it between my thighs, and that at least raises a small wan smile. “So what have you remembered?”

 

“The break-in. It was Michael.” The brandies arrive just in time so we knock them back quickly. “It was when he said, Arthur, I mean, other baby, it was then that it started. I was pouring all my energy into building it up and he wanted me to go out, saying that I had Ted to do the dogsbody work, like the drudge that he is. Told him that this is not who Ted is and since it is my business it is important to me…”

 

Start of flashback

KINNETIC - ALMOST FOUR YEARS PRIOR

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

“What do you mean that’s not what he’s for?!” Michael explodes, having been haranguing me for the last hour to such an extent that I have a headache!

 

This is on top of dealing with Lindsay, who wants an advance on the support. She almost had a meltdown when I said I wanted to speak to her and Mel about that.

 

“As I said, Kinnetic, my business, is just that, mine. It is more important to me than your need to go out and get wasted because you have a free pass tonight!”

 

“How can you say that after all I…”

 

“Oh, would you stop with the mantra of all I did for you? I get it! You helped, but this I have to do by myself! You can’t, and I don’t want your help! This is for my future and for Gus. I have to provide for him just like you have to provide for Jenny…”

 

“That’s what their mothers are for!” He growls around the beer I really wished I hadn’t pointed out in the fridge.

 

“But I am his dad, and I want to provide for him…”

 

“You are such a dad that you gave up your rights!” He snaps open another beer and takes down half of it.

 

“You know why I did that, and besides, I am going to ask for them back.”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

“You have your rights, why shouldn’t I have mine? And if Kinnetic goes the way it is projected to, I will have more…”

 

“You know what? Screw you! I can’t believe you are thinking about this!”

 

“Not thinking, will be doing. Michael. You have to realise that you are not number one in my life anymore, and I shouldn't be number one in yours. First is Gus, then Kinnetic, and anyone else has to fall into line behind them…”

End of flashback

 

“What happened?” Dad sighs wearily. “By that I mean how soon after you put him in his rightful place did he break in? And what did he do?”

 

“About a week later. And not much, just broke a few things, nothing that couldn’t be easily replaced, though I was very close to calling the cops on his ass, but changed my mind. I did the next best thing: never gave him a key back.”

 

“Would you consider pressing charges now?” Mom asks, and then frowns as Arthur comes towards us looking relatively relaxed. “What’s happened?”

 

“They are not going to reach a verdict today, so you guys might as well go home for the rest of the day.”

 

“Oh, that’s good. Shall we order something then?” She asks.

 

“Not really hungry, but could do with a glass of guava juice.” Brian smiles at me and I grin back, us both remembering the first time we came here, slightly rumpled from a massive make out session. He had a hankering for the juice, and this was the closest place. “What about you, Justin?”

 

“A pot of Ti Kuan Yin, please?” I smile at the waiter and then wink at Brian.

 

“Are you feeling merciful then?” He smirks.

 

“Now, yes, later, not so much.”

 

“Actually, may I sit for a second?” Arthur gestures at the seat and Mom moves her coat. “I really do appreciate it, but that is not necessary…”

 

“It is not up for discussion.” Brian asserts. “Not.”

 

“Care to fill us in?” Dad frowns at the unusually firm tone that Brian just used.

 

“Memphis Abergin is going to ask for a retrial and wants Arthur to represent him.” I explain.

 

“Well that’s good, isn’t it?” Mom looks confused. “Not seeing what the problem is. He needs justice and you’re the man to get it for him, Arthur.”

 

“Thank you for the faith in my skills. I am going to represent him, but I want to do it pro-bono. Brian is insisting on paying me.”

 

It is not often my folks are stunned into silence, and only Brian is capable of doing that.

 

“But...but why?” Dad stammers.

 

“He’s done this pro-bono, he’s not doing the next one. I shall…”

 

“You will not. We will do it!” Mom interrupts, and now we are stunned into silence. “We shall hold a fundraiser. Quick, Craig, pen and paper. Let’s make a list of the great and the good of society! This will be the fundraiser to blow all fundraisers out of the water!” She gabbles excitedly, and I feel Brian stiffen; then watch him swallow hard and close his eyes briefly. I feel my anger rising as he slowly removes his hand, drains his drink then leaves without another word.

 

Arthur looks mortified. “Should I…”

 

“Could you please? I just need to correct a perception or two before I join you.”

 

“Not a problem.” He mutters, and bolts for the door.

 

My so-called parents and champions of us are so busy twittering about how this is going to be the dog’s bollocks to end all dog’s bollocks that they don’t even notice how angry I am. When the waiter arrives with my tea, I take it from him and bang it hard on the table, causing the teapot to topple over.

 

“Justin! Be careful, you almost burnt us!” Mom chastises me.

 

“Well if I did, I am sure I could do a fundraiser to pay for any hospital treatment you may require! Although, I doubt you would’ve felt anything! After that comment, I think I have seen snakes with more warmth!” I spit, and the waiter scurries away to get a cloth.

 

“Justin, for goodness sake, what has gotten into…” Dad bridles before he notices the empty chairs. “...where are Brian and Arthur?”

 

“He’s most probably trying to talk Brian up from the hurt you caused! This is not a thing to brag about! To say look at what we’ve done! Aren’t we great?! Doesn’t this look good in the society fucking pages! This is their lives you are talking about! Their pain! And for you, to...to just want to glory hound and haul your asses onto the chuckwagon is beyond appalling! I have never been more ashamed! You will not be paying for anything, not even the wedding! In fact, don’t think you will even get an invite! I shall get Brian to ask Molly for my hand, then we’re going to elope. And you two social climbing mean-kees can explain to Nonna why!” I grab my coat and start to storm out.

 

“Married?! What do you mean, married?! When in the hell did you get engaged?! And why didn’t he have the decency and proper form to ask our permission first?!” Dad yells, silencing the room.

 

“That's what you took from this?!” I scream, willing myself not to cry. “Don't ever come near us again!”

 

JENNIFER

 

As the door bangs shut, accusing eyes burn into my heart and soul. One woman just shakes her head at me. I start to feel sick to my stomach. I look across at Craig and he has tears in his eyes. “How could we be so…” He whispers.

 

“Utterly degenerate and just like them?” I supply, and he nods. “Look, let me call Del and then Emmett. This is something we have to own and fix right now!”

 

An hour later, we have been chastised and chastened by both Emmett and Del; now we are hoping and praying that our sons forgive us.

 

JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

I feel better. Arthur stayed long enough to hear the beginning of Justin’s tirade, but his concern was for me. I knew I started to retreat but he slowly and gently talked me back up, reassuring me that they didn’t mean it like that, just got caught in the moment of it all. But more importantly, I knew that deep down it was true, it was just such a shock to see them to go so society.

 

“Hey.” I look up as he pads into the kitchen, having been in his studio just staring at their anniversary seascape. I had feared that he would destroy it, but he promised he wouldn't. “How you feeling?”

 

“Hungry.”

 

“Come here.” I open my arms and he wraps his around my waist. “To be honest, I don't fancy what's in the fridge, want to order in?” He nods then sighs. “Are you serious about them not being invited to the wedding?”

 

“Until they make a suitable apology, then yes.” His eyes burn with determination; when I nod I feel the tension leaving him. “So what shall we order?”

 

“Who's phone is that?”

 

“Not mine.” I look around trying to locate the source of the noise.

 

“Not mine.” Then he sighs and stalks to the front door, yanking it open. “Come back here! You don't get to do that!” He yells into the semi darkness. “Right now, or I swear…” I join him at the door looking perplexed. “You have ten seconds!”

 

“He is just parking!” Jennifer shouts back. “Please, Justin, Brian, please allow us more time to get to you?!”

 

“Your call. They hurt you the most.” Justin prompts.

 

“It is a bitch to park.” I murmur. “Ten minutes and not a second more!” I yell.

 

“Thank you!” I hear her footsteps rushing to the door and her gabbling into her phone.

 

“What is that smell?!” I demand looking around. “It smells like…”

 

“Fabulicious!” He squeals, and hauls the basket inside then almost rips off the buckles in his haste to open it; then he stops, stares, looks at me and bursts into tears.

 

“What?!” I pull his shaking and sobbing form to the sofa and wait for his tears to stop. “Justin, talk to me!”

 

“Itsmywebdknfmhdhner!” He wails, starting to cry again.

 

“Was the word dinner in there somewhere?” I have never felt so helpless!

 

“Yes it was.” Craig replies from the door. “May I come in? Jennifer is just parking. She could fit an RV into a 2 inch gap.”

 

“Can he, I mean they?” I ask Justin, and he nods. Craig sits at the island before rustling in his jacket pocket and giving me a handkerchief. “Thanks.”

 

“They're hypoallergenic. Found them in France. We have that in common, very sensitive eyes.”

 

“They go so red when he cries, it looks like they're…” I trail off.

 

“Always hated to see him cry. And to think we hurt you both with such thoughtlessness. I never thought that we would have anything in common with them. From the bottom of my very soul, I am so sorry, Brian. We both are.”

 

“Sweethearts.” Jennifer sighs as she enters and closes the door behind her. “...I, I mean we have no excuse. We have already been dreamed out by Del and Emmett. He has made good on his promise to tell the Gaggle, so we have to go and see Ceci and Mami next.”

 

“Dreamed? It is you have been reamed out.” Justin sits up wiping his eyes. “Why would anybody dreamed you out?”

 

“Oh, I did think it was a weird thing to say.” She gives a small smile then we all go quiet.

 

“What's in the box?” I gesture to the one she brought in with her.

 

“No idea, it's for Justin. Was delivered to ours.”

 

He frowns for a few seconds then he gets the oh shit look on his face I know all too well.

 

“So what's in the box, Tigger?”

 

“It's, uh, a surprise.” He starts to get up but I tighten my hold. “Brian?”

 

“Is it for me?”

 

“No, it's for me,. and…”

 

“You can hardly surprise yourself, you know, since…” His stomach roaring halts all conversation. “...you need to feed, then explain two things.” I declare as I let him go.

 

“Two?” He dashes to take the box from her, clutching it to his chest and heading slowly to the lounge. “What two?” He calls over his shoulder.

 

“Why the meal made you cry and why I should keep you on the Prestwick account, especially with Murph as the lead?”

 

“Brian! Come on, that's not fair!” He exclaist coming back in. “It is just a…”

 

“Tigger, stop right there if you are going to say cardigan. For it is not just a cardigan, it is an ugly cardigan and Murph said he would never work with you on another campaign if you replaced it.” I pull the box out of his hands and hand it to Craig who is quietly chuckling. I hear the sound of it being opened, then a gasp, I turn around and then back to my Tigger. “Mustard? That thing comes in mustard? No, just no. If needs be, I shall buy the company and ban you from shopping there. Mustard?!”

 

“Craig, hand me those scissors!”

 

“Mom!” Justin tries to squirm out of my grasp, but I hold fast and he looks mournful as she decimates that disgrace to fashion everywhere! “You have not helped yourself there!” He points out tersely.

 

“Tigger. Justin, stop. They have, and you know it. Now the food.”

 

His eyes glitter but he is smiling. “It’s my wedding dinner. I made it for them.”

 

“Shall we plate up, sweetheart, while your Dad explains?” He nods and goes to help her, I breathe easier when he accepts the kiss on his cheek.

 

“So?” I prompt pulling out wine and glasses.

 

“When he was 13, he insisted on making us a meal, the whole family, said it was for him and the person he was going to marry. Not woman, person. He started to tell us he is gay.” Craig looks so proud, and even though he has his back to me, Justin's ears are glowing pink. “And we would be honoured for that person to be you.”

 

My throat starts to close so I take down half my glass of wine. “What is it exactly?”

 

“Pork rillettes, duck confit, and, for pudding, sugar plum fairy cakes. I added the pecan, bourbon and chocolate pie. I know it is a favourite.” Jennifer answers, looking uncertain. “So, will you be our son too?”

 

“Two provisos…” I hold out my hand and Justin steps back into my embrace. “...I get to choose the wedding outfits, and you join us for dinner?”

 

“Deal!” Craig declares, and I hand him back his handkerchief as he sobs with happiness.


Pork rillettes: https://www.thespruceeats.com/classic-french-pork-rillettes-recipe-1375251]

Duck confit: https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/duck-confit/

Sugarplum fairy cakes: https://www.bbc.com/food/recipes/sugar_plum_fairy_cakes_92523

Pecan, bourbon and chocolate pie:

http://www.foodnetwork.co.uk/recipes/bourbon-and-chocolate-pecan-pie.html?utm_source=foodnetwork.com&utm_medium=domestic



 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Deliverance... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 82 - DELIVERANCE...

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON, TWO DAYS LATER

 

JURY ROOM

 

FOREWOMAN

 

“Are we finally in agreement with respect to all three defendants?” I look at one man in particular. Juror No. 6 has been pushing for not guilty or guilty on all charges, not a combination of both, but he was the only one. And whilst I would have preferred to have a no dissenters ruling, this has dragged on long enough. It is time. “Well, are we?”

 

“I still say that they can’t be found guilty of one but not the other!” He asserts, glowering at me.

 

“Why not?” I ask again. “You have yet to give a plausible reason other than I don’t see why. You not seeing why is not good enough. I say we go to the bailiff and finally tell them that we are ready.”

 

“But…”

 

“I agree.” Juror No. 3 snaps, exasperated. “The rest of us agree. That is the point of a majority verdict. Let’s call the bailiff.”

 

No. 6 sits back in his seat and twists his face before finally nodding his consent.

 

“Good.” I reply and almost break my finger pressing the intercom before he can change his mind.

 

“Are you ready?” Courtney’s voice sounds resigned.

 

“Yes. We’re ready to deliver.”

 

She just about contains her whoop of joy. “Great! I will assemble the court.”

 

I try not to smirk as she cuts the call quickly, but not quick enough for us not to hear her relieved about time for Chrissake!

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S CAR - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

FREDERICK

 

This is the second day they have been called back; the second day they have waited either inside the courtroom or in the car. I keep my gaze trained on the door, the press have been inside since early this morning, but Brian and Justin didn't want to have them watch them like hawks again.

 

The door opens and with a curt nod from Arthur I sigh in relief. “Shall I wait around the back?”

 

“No.” Brian replies his voice a little strained, so he clears his throat. “No, but can you wait outside for a second?”

 

“Of course.”

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian is just staring ahead, his brow furrowed and looking more than a little exhausted. When they first asked for more time in the morning, we had no idea it would go into a second day, nor how strained we are. Although we have been together, we're not with each other. Time for that to stop.

 

“Brian, please look at me.” I hold my breath and hope I don't have to repeat myself.

 

“Hey, Tigger.” He whispers before turning to me. “Are you ready for this?”

 

“Yes, Bear, and no matter what the verdict, we know their guilt and so do they.”

 

“For once he was right. I fell in love the second I saw your beautiful blue eyes. I can't wait for this to be over.”

 

“So head high, balls out and get shit done?” I reach for the door handle and he sighs. “Bear, you have gotten this far, just a few more steps.”

 

“Head high, balls out and get shit done. No apologies and no regrets.”

 

“There's my Bear.”

 

COURTROOM ONE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

NORACE

 

LONGEST FORTY EIGHT FUCKING HOURS EVER! You can almost see the sparks of anticipation fly around the court...and, I suspect, in the cell of Memphis Abergin.

 

I cast another look over the jury and then my case notes twice. This is so unprecedented that I have asked for a review prior to sentencing. I have to do something should they be found guilty...which Courtney suspects they won't be...and, of course, there is the appeals process if they are and the retrial if they are not.

 

“Madam Foreman, have you reached a verdict on all three defendants?”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.”

 

“This the the verdict of you all, no dissenters?”

 

“No, this is a majority verdict, one dissenter.”

 

The courtroom rumbles and I look across at Mr Kinney first. He is conferring with Arthur and holding tightly to the hand of Mr Taylor, who although wincing, is not letting him let go until Arthur indicates that he really should! I smile on the inside as Mr Kinney looks rueful and massages Mr Taylor’s hand, and then smile wider at the annoyed look on the face of the chief protagonist in this sorry tale.

 

Now at first, like everyone else, I thought it was her, but as more and more things came to light, including his streak of malice, the more it became obvious, especially with Chris Emaitch, it was all him. It was the child feeding the mother.

 

“We will start with the verdict of Joan Kinney. How do you find her, guilty or not guilty?”

 

“Guilty of all charges.” She replies.

 

“Well of course she is! She did nothing to stop her sadist of a husband!”

 

“The defendant will stand!” I bark out, making him jump.

 

“I am so…”

 

“Silence! You were told not to interrupt and you did, considering your previous disrespectfulness towards this court, I charge you with contempt, sentence to be determined! Sit down and remain silent!”

 

I turn back to the Forewoman. “I will sentence them all after the final verdict is read. Defendant Deborah Jane Grassi will stand.”

 

Although pale and somewhat sweaty, she stands steadily and her eyes trained on the jury, which surprises me as I thought she would look at Mr Kinney.

 

“How do you find the defendant?”

 

“Not guilty of child neglect or abuse, but guilty of all other charges.”

 

“Thank you, the defendant will sit down.”

 

She sits and gives Mr Kinney a brief smile before turning to talk to Phyllis, who nods and makes a note.

 

Now the chief abuser of the pair swallows hard.

 

“Defendant Michael Charles Grassi, also known as Michael Charles Devore will stand.”

 

“How do you find the defendant?”

 

“Guilty of all charges.”

 

“Thank you, the defendant will sit down.” He does so slowly, and so pale has he gone, you can almost see the corpuscles flowing in his veins!

 

The look on Mr Kinney's face is one of disbelief but also relief. He rests his head on Mr Taylor’s shoulder, who strokes his hair and whispers in his ear.

 

The press just watches, having been told that there was to be no photos during the verdict. Some take notes and others just nod and smile.

 

“Thank you, Madam Forewoman, and members of the jury. Before you are dismissed, do you wish to explain the not guilty charges in respect to Deborah Jane Grassi and guilty of all charges for Michael Charles Grassi, AKA Michael Charles Devore, verbally or in writing?”

 

“Verbally Your Honour.”

 

“Proceed.”

 

She clears her throat and turns to face the court. “The reasons for the not guilty verdict are twofold: we took their arguments that it was Jack Kinney’s choice how he used that information on board, her not guilty verdict was reached because she at least tried to repair the damage she caused and has admitted and somewhat apologised for her behaviour. The fact that she wants the restraining orders reinstated also shows her intention to leave Mr Kinney alone.”

 

I nod in agreement and risk at look at her fellow defendant. He has not actually moved since I ordered him to sit down. “And your reasoning for the guilty of all charges in respect of Michael Charles Grassi, AKA Michael Charles Devore?”

 

“He did nothing to stop it. In fact, he restarted it after his trip to Florida. He saw that Mr Kinney was happier, and that could not be countenanced, and by his own words he has no apology and no regrets. That sealed his guilt.”

 

I am about to speak when I hear a small sniff, and at first I think it is Mr Kinney or Mr Taylor, but it is not...it is Arthur. Courtney starts to approach him, but he shakes his head. “Are you able to continue, Counsel?” I query.

 

“Yes. Sorry, Your Honour, Members of the court.” Arthur stands to give his apologies then sits shakily down.

 

“No need. Understandable.” I turn back to face the jury and give them a brief smile. “Thank you for your service, you are dismissed.” The forewoman nods and they file out quietly, and, if possible, the courtroom gets quieter. “Now, ladies and gentleman of the court, I will, in light of the unprecedented nature of this case, be asking for a sentence review before sentencing of the defendants Deborah Jane Grassi and Michael Charles Grassi, AKA Michael Charles Devore.” Anita and Phyllis both nod, whilst Arthur just stares ahead. “I shall pass sentence on Joan Kinney in absentia. Should she recover from her illness, she will be sentenced to 5 years in prison.”

 

Again I watch Arthur; he breathes out then gives me a quick smile of reassurance.

 

“The defendant Deborah Jane Grassi is ordered to stand.” There is murmuring before people settle. “As I said, the review will take place, and it will take at least two weeks in the Supreme Court. During this time, you will be in the care and custody of your current counsel. She has requested, and I have accepted, that you remain in your residence and under the current restrictions to your freedom. Do you understand?”

 

“Yes, Your Honour, thank you. May I make a statement?”

 

“No. That comes after the victim statement.”

 

“I understand.”

 

“Please sit down.” I clear my throat and the Schadenfreude side of me is looking forward to this so very much. “The defendant Michael Charles Grassi, AKA...actually we know who and...” Out of the corner of my eye, I catch Courtney’s glare. “...I mean your identity has been established, we will use the one name from this point on.” I try not to laugh at Anita’s ducked head and shaking shoulders. “...the defendant will stand.”

 

It takes him a good few long seconds to stand although he still has some arrogance.

 

“Like your fellow defendant, the review of your sentence will take two weeks by the Supreme  Court…” He nods and I can see him starting to gloat. “...but unlike your fellow defendant, you will be sentenced for contempt immediately. After your time served, then you will be incarcerated in SCI Huntingdon in the care of your newly appointed court attorney, an Edward Furksome. I will now pass sentence....”

 

“Sentence?” Is gasped, and I am about to berate him then realise that it came from Mr Kinney.

 

“Yes, Mr Kinney, I had inferred that he would be sentenced for contempt and this will now happen. Do you wish to leave the court?”

 

BRIAN

 

Do I wish to leave the court? My head is reeling, my heart is racing, but I know I must see this through. I feel two hands comforting me: Tigger holding mine and Ben’s on my shoulder. Dad could not be in court for this, but I understood. After closing my eyes briefly, I look across at who I thought loved me and shake my head.

 

“No, Your Honour, I want to stay. I will see it through with my head held high and no apologies or regrets for doing this.” It is on these last words that I look at my former family; my gaze unwavering.

 

“Thank you. Before I come to his sentence for contempt, there is the matter of remuneration owed to Mr Kinney for the distress their actions caused. I, Judge Norace Balsam, hereby order that 50% of all assets belonging to Deborah Jane Grassi and 80% of all assets belonging to Michael Charles Grassi, which have been frozen, or are still in their possession, be forfeited to Brian Aiden Kinney within 5 working days of this order. I now come to the sentencing. I, Judge Norace Balsam, find Michael Charles Grassii guilty of contempt of the court of Alleghany in the State of Pennsylvania. I hereby sentence him to two weeks in prison to be served immediately. Remove him from the court to begin his term.”

 

“Wait…” I begin, then sigh, for I know it will give him, especially, hope. “...the money, I don’t need…”

 

“Whether you need it or not, Mr Kinney, it is your due and it is so ordered.” Judge Balsam returns with very little heat. “Spend it how you wish.”

 

I turn to Arthur. “Abergin.” He nods and smiles.

 


End Notes:

Please reviewly kindly and constructively. Thanks.

...By the Courts, The Gaggle and The Sister by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 83 - ...BY THE COURTS, THE GAGGLE AND THE SISTER

 

COURTNEY

 

I watch him be led out, surprisingly quietly, but I suspect that won’t last long. I get the nod from Norace and step forward.

 

“Ladies and Gentlemen, the session is ended for now. This case will reconvene in two weeks’ time from today at 0900, unless you are told otherwise. For the members of the press, there will be no statement made by the attorney, representatives of or by Mr Kinney or his family and friends until after sentencing. All rise!”

 

The press scurry to make their copy and Anita reluctantly follows her soon-to-be squalling and ex-client. I feel sorry for her, she always seems to get the nutters!

 

“Shall we remain, Your Honour?” I gesture between myself and Carly.

 

“No thanks. We will leave them to digest the news.” Norace smiles at me and then clears his throat to bring Arthur’s focus back. “Arthur, do you want to come to my chambers after you talk to your clients?”

 

“Uh, yeah, that would be good, Your Honour. Thanks.”

 

“Right, say in about half an hour? Courtney, you know what to do.”

 

“Indeed. Doubles I think.”

 

“Yeah, or triples.” Arthur mutters.

 

BEN

 

I wait for the door to shut and pull out my hip flask. “Here.” I offer it to Arthur and he takes it gratefully. “I want that back empty, boys.” I smile as Brian looks impatient then horrified and Justin looks equally scandalised.

 

“What was that abomination?” Brian splutters.

 

“It was the only thing they had in the liquor store, I am sorry, but needs must when the devil drives.” I shake the flask then smile, they finished it like I asked.

 

“And he certainly was.” Carl sighs. “You okay, son?”

 

“Yeah, Pa, am fine. Just a bit numb, you know?” Brian replies, scrubbing his face, before giving us a half Kinney smile. “Thank you all for being here for this, I couldn’t…”

 

“Where else would we be?!” Mel chides him.

 

“At the hospital!” Del exclaims. “Lindsay has just gone into labour!”

 

MEETING ROOM FOUR - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

ANITA

 

Willis looks at his watch again. “Take it I am staying for this little tete-a-tete?”

 

“Yes, and get it recorded, please? I know they always are, but I want the request itself recorded…” The door knocking causes my heart to sink and Willis to pull his cuffs out in readiness. I didn't think he would be done this quickly or that he would knock! “Enter.”

 

“Hey…” Carly grins as she pokes her head in. “Courtney sent me...staying or going?”

 

“Staying.” Willis answers and I nod.

 

“And she said doubles in the chambers in half an hour.”

 

“I love that woman!” I chuckle as Carly sits down in readiness.

 

“Don't we all?!” Willis returns, and then we all sigh as the squeak of the trainers up the hallway means that the tantrum is coming.

 

MICHAEL

 

The guard with me is the only reason I don't kick the door open when we get to the room. I am brought up short when I see the other guard from last time and the court typist. It was so distracting with her there. Every time she typed, her many tacky rings flashed and flickered. It was most probably a contributing factor to the crap job she did!

 

“Prisoner Michael Charles Grassi wishes to have a word or two before he is taken to SCI…”

 

“Thought he might. Have a seat.” Anita gestures to the one just to the side and right in front of the other guard. “What time is his pick up?”

 

“The moment you are done. He's the only traveller today.” He turns to the other guard. “Willis, you need me?”

 

“Nah, you go on. I’ve handled him before.”

 

I wait for the door to close behind him and sit down. “What is she doing here?”

 

“Sent by the court. What do you want?” Anita snaps and has the nerve to look bored!

 

“What do I want? Seriously?! I want to not go to prison…”

 

“Shouldn't have been so contemptible then, should you?” Anita retorts, and the other two chuckle.

 

“Contemptible? I thought it...oh, very funny, not!” I fume, but then Willis’s face hardens and I take a few seconds to tamp down my anger. “So why was I found guilty on all and her not?”

 

“They explained that to the court. You were there, not my fault and no longer my concern that you didn't listen...again.”

 

Once more I push down my initial response. “I think there is a case for me to sue you for a bad job.” I enjoy the stunned silence that follows. “You made no attempt to defend me at all.”

 

“I defended what was defensible! Besides, Mr Vague and Vacuous, you admitted it on the stand and then refused to change your plea!”

 

“That was my Tourette’s talking, and…”

 

“Munchausen, it is Munchausen that you don't have!” She starts to gather her papers together. “Okay, I am done with you. I shall send all the papers pertaining to this and and other proceedings to your new attorney…”

 

“At least it's a man! I knew they shouldn't have given me a woman!” I spit and stand up. “I am ready to...just a second, what other proceedings?”

 

“Your sentencing, no doubt the appeal you are going to launch against that…”

 

“Of course I fucking am! I still maintain that…”

 

“The stripping of your assets, all 80% of it. Then there is you attempting to get me disbarred, and, finally, there is the other rumoured trial.”

 

ANITA

 

“What other trial?” He pauses at the door. “I heard him say something about Abergin. Who is that and what does it have to do with me?”

 

I take my time rolling my shoulders to ease the tension that had settled there since the verdicts. “From what I have heard he is going to use the restitution ordered by the court to pay his attorney to represent Mr Abergin, but that is not the other trial.” I click my briefcase shut and nod at Willis; he gets between me and him. “It has been said that Christopher Emaitch is somewhat following Mr Kinney's lead and suing you.”

 

This time it is us that are looking smug whilst he is silent. And as he is led away, not even his trainers squeak.

 

MEETING ROOM FIVE - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

PHYLLIS

 

I didn’t think I would ever say this, but I am slightly proud of her. She has taken the judgement on the chin. I had a feeling they wouldn’t find her guilty for the abuse and neglect because of the exact reasons that they gave, but for him to be found guilty of all charges, well that was interesting. I feel sorry for Edward Furksome, he has no idea what is coming his way!

 

“Phyllis?” I look up at her and she looks so relieved. “Why did you ask for me to remain in my residence, in your care? I mean, I could’ve and should’ve been sent to a custody house.”

 

“True, but this way at least you get to put your things in order. I mean, there must be a part of you that thought you would be found not guilty?” She nods. “So am figuring that you haven’t prepared for that eventuality?”

 

“No, I haven’t.” She sighs and then looks out of the window. “Is that for him?” She points at something and I see the van.

 

“Most likely. Oh the statement you want to make, want me to read it first?”

 

“If you could please. I want...” She starts to turn away when we hear raised voices. Looking down, we see people streaming out, shouting at each other then they get into the van! “That was Brian! Oh god, what if something has happened to Vic?! I couldn't bear it if he went without me saying sorry!”

 

“Stay there, I will find out!”  

 

DEBS

 

My heart pounds as the seconds pass. “Look, Big Guy, I know what I have done and I don't deserve this...but please just give me one minute with him. I…” I am startled out of my prayer by my phone buzzing and I scramble to get it. My heart plummets when I see who the text is from...

 

UPMC HOSPITAL - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

OUTSIDE LINDSAY'S SUITE

 

LYNETTE

 

We are still reeling from what has just happened. The Gaggle have been fussing around us, especially me and Frederick. As of an hour ago, we’re parents to a beautiful little girl! I still can't quite wrap my head around this. She's early, but doing fine, and has a lot of curls, Daph said that she will help me with the hair because that is going to be a bit traumatic for all of us!

 

“Now will you let me see the little darling?!” Mami demands of Dad, who is just staring at his phone with happy tears streaming down his face.

 

“Before we show, you tell!” Frederick finally finds his voice.

 

“Oh, alright!” Gladys grumbles, and stops toe tapping. “It was actually Claire that put it in our heads…”

 

“Me? How? What did I say?!”

 

“That she must be having twins as she looks huge. And then I asked Mel about how she was with Gus and if there is a history of twins.” Ceci hands around coffee just as Rene comes in with a bottle of brandy and champagne.

 

“Oh, finally! So what kept you?!” Mami takes them off him and immediately opens the brandy and sets about adding to cups. “Boy, my whiskers damn near fell off through dehydration! Everyone drink; the broffee, yes Kiki and I have been talking, is for the shock the bubbles for the d’awww!”

 

“We will come back to Rene. Finish, Ceci.” Frederick orders with a silly grin.

 

“So Mami asked him to see if he could find out a bit more about her predilection for spreading like Nutella and he did!” Ceci continues toasting her longtime friend. “First, the father is her former attorney and they did it twice, at different orgies…” She goes across to give Mel a hug. “...well off out of there, her name is Helen I believe?” Mel blushes and then nods. “More on her later. So anyhoo, their couplings took place 2 months apart, she got pregnant at the first one.” She lets that hang in the air for a while.

 

“So she lied about how many months she was?!” I gasp. “What did that achieve?! Unless...oh you don’t think she had the baby induced thinking…”

 

“No!” Mami’s strong defence stuns us all. “This was not Lindsay for a change. This was the doctor that saw her and a faulty test.”

 

“The faulty test I get, but the doctor?” Ben frowns.

 

“Turns out…” Rene begins before taking another sip. “...he knew her too. And thought the baby might be his so he…”

 

“Lied.” Ceci finishes.

 

“But how did you know that she was in labour?” Justin is stroking the hand of still in shock Brian.

 

“Well who the hell else do you think was keeping an eye on her whilst Rene was playing detective?” Mami grins, it falls slightly when she looks at Brian properly. “Hey. Hey, Brian, you doing okay?”

 

“Huh.” He frowns and then shakes his head to clear it. “What a day.” Justin leans across and gently takes his phone that was clasped tightly in his hand. “But yeah, am getting there.”

 

“May I read it?” Justin asks, and now we are all confused. “As we were getting into the van, he saw her at the window, he saw Debs. So can I read it?”

 

“Yeah, despite everything, I…” His voice breaks and immediately Del is by his side comforting him.

 

“She didn’t deserve it but I am glad you said it.” Justin whispers with a look of absolute love and pride that fresh tears spring into my eyes.

 

“Honey, what does it say?” Del asks.

 

“Vic is fine. I promise you that.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

The Plane Arrives and Three Times is a Gus by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 84 - THE PLANE ARRIVES AND THREE TIMES IS A GUS

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S HOUSE - MID-MORNING, FOUR DAYS LATER

 

BALCONY

 

GUS

 

She has a kind face. She remembers me of Gamma Mami. “Jussin, you needs to say hello and then tell me who she is!” I whisper.

 

“She, uh, you can call her Nonna. Nonna, this is…”

 

“His Sonny Boy, it could only be him.” She strokes my cheek and it feels nice.

 

“Gus, stay with Nonna, I will be right back, okay?”

 

“Yes, Jussin. Hello, Nonna. As well as calling me Sonny Boy, my Daddy and Jussin, cos I am his Sonny Boy too, call me Gus.”

 

“Yes, he has told me much about you. Especially how much he loves you.”

 

“He has?!” I wriggle with happiness. “I love them both to the moon and back a squillion times, but Daddy has been a bit sad and tired. He slepted all day on Monday, so I have been reading to him. He likes me to read to him.”

 

“Nonna! What are you doing here?!” Daddy comes out with his hair all funny and his eyes real big, but he’s smiling.

 

“I said I would send the plane, so here I am! Now come, we pack!” Nonna says, and Daddy looks so happy, happier than he's been lately. “Gus, you must bring Charlie and Lola with you. Would you like me to help you?”

 

“Bring Charlie and Lola, why?”

 

“You are coming to my house. It is very far away, and I want you to be happy, and bringing Charlie and Lola along with all of your family will make you happy.”

 

“Nonna?” Jussin is doing the staring thing again.

 

“The boys are girding everyone's loins and we shall meet them all at the airport.”

 

Daddy burst out laughing and Jussin is smiling. “Uh, Nonna, I think you mean gathering all together.”

 

“Do I? Oh, that then. So what is girding everyone's loins?”

 

BRIAN

 

“Something a five year old should not hear about; but I will get a fellow octogenarian to explain fully and frankly.” I kiss her cheek, still marveling over the fact she flew over here to fetch us.

 

“Mio Caro, the main house, the room you slept in the last time alone, you two sleep there.”

 

“Thank you, Nonna.” Justin gives her a firm hug. “I love that you have done this.”

 

“And I love you two, now come, we pack!”

 

DEBS’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

DEBS

 

I just stand back quietly as Vic comes in. I point to the lounge then follow him, he takes a seat and for a few minutes neither of us speak.

 

“You never abused him in the sense that your son and his father did, so I am glad that you weren’t found guilty of that. But you did do everything else.”

 

I can feel the tears of shame burning my eyes and choking my throat, so I just nod.

 

“Can you tell me why? Just why you did it? I mean, I know what you said on the stand and all that, but what made you start? How could you, knowing what he would already be going into, just how?”

 

“I don’t know, I just did.” I reply quietly.

 

“Not good enough.” He stands up abruptly. “I wish you luck in prison, try not to open up a…”

 

“I’m sorry to have disappointed you.” I start to cry and am still crying long after he has walked out without another word.

 

LYNETTE'S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

NURSERY

 

LYNETTE

 

She's utterly enchanting, we are totally in love. The Gaggle, Jennifer and Del have proved to be invaluable! Mami and Ceci spent the first couple of nights here stopping Freddie and me from leaping into the room at every cry she made. I chuckle as she rubs her little nose and Freddie takes another picture.

 

“Think I will just get a camera solely for her.” He coos, and melts as she wraps her little hand around his finger. “I will never get enough if this, of the pair of you. Never.”

 

“Good.”

 

“Are we ready?” Dad calls quietly. With a nod from Freddie, I pick her up and we go to the study.

 

BRIAN AND VIC'S HOUSE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

“Sonny Boy! Can you come here a second and bring Nonna with you?!”

 

“Yes, Daddy! We’re just packing Stuart!” Gus calls back.

 

“Which one is Stuart again?” I ask Justin.

 

“The mouse. He named him after Stuart Little.” He chuckles.

 

“Here we are, Dad…” He trails off and stares at the TV screen. “...Aunt Libette, who is that?!”

 

“Hello, Gus.” Lynette smiles. “This is Olivia. She’s…”

 

“Such a pretty colour! Is she yours? Like me and Jenny are Mommy’s?”

 

“Yes, she is.”

 

“Where did you get her from? Mommy told me that Jenny was in her tummy for a long time, I don't remember you being lumpy like that.” We are all at a loss as to how to answer that. “So where then?”

 

“From the hospital, and…”

 

“They let you take her just like that?! Wow! So…” He frowns. “...is she our curren like John and Peter? Because you are Momma’s sister, so…”

 

“Yes. And it is cousin. She’s your cousin, Gus, not curren.” Justin gently corrects him.

 

“Today I am three times lucky!” Gus does his happy wriggle. “I met Nonna, am going on a big plane, and got a cousin! Daddy, can I tell Jenny? Please, Daddy, can I?!”

 

“Yes you can.” He wraps himself around my neck and kisses my cheek lots and lots. “Now say goodbye to them and go and finish packing, okay?”

 

“Yes, Daddy.” He trots to the screen and looks over his shoulder at me. “You need to lift me, Daddy, so I can kiss them goodbye. You will come by when we get back won't you, Aunt Libette?”

 

“Absolutely, Gus, the very next day you are back, we will come by.” She replies, and after three lots of kisses are given he runs back to finish packing.

 

Nonna clears her throat. “Stop thinking why not and think why.” We all frown. “I have been told much of his Momma, and the reason he doesn't ask about her is because he doesn't miss her. Why would he when he has all of you?” She gets up and smiles. “I shall help some more and then fix some dinner. You are much too thin, Brian!”

 

“Nonna knows best, eh, Brian?.” Ronald chuckles.

 

“Of course I do! What a silly question!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

View from a Sister and Two Prisoners by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 85 - VIEW FROM A SISTER AND TWO PRISONERS

 

BRIAN AND VIC’S STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

She trots out muttering in Italian, and I look down at myself, then at Justin, who nods with a small smile. “How much do I need to put back on?”

 

“About 10 pounds.” He answers. “I didn’t want to add to your burden by pointing it out, but I would like your butt back, please.”

 

“My butt does not weigh 10 pounds!” I object, looking at it then him again.

 

“No, but I love the thrusting power the additional weight will give you. Remember how that looked, me squirming and writhing as you…”

 

“Ahem, still here!” Ronald exclaims from his side of the video call in his study, and we both go red.

 

“So the elephant in the room question is…” Frederick begins, and we all nod. “...do we tell Gus now or wait until he’s older so he understands?”

 

“Definitely wait until he’s older.” Justin states firmly. “Like Nonna says, he doesn’t miss her, and she most certainly doesn’t miss him. Why cause unnecessary hurt or confusion? He has accepted her as his curren…” He smiles slightly. “...when the time comes, just say something like she did a nice thing for her sister, even if she didn’t.”

 

“Let me take her up and you tell him the truth.” Ronald orders, taking Olivia from Lynette with a nod at Frederick, it is just Lynette, Justin and I.

 

I close the door and brace myself. “What truth?” I groan.

 

“She never really wanted Gus, she loved the idea of it…”

 

“Motherhood?” I sit down and Justin rubs the back of my neck, I squeeze his hand between my neck and shoulders.

 

“No, pissing Mel off. And it helped that you liked to piss her of too, didn't it?” I give a wry smile. “Exactly. But when Gus arrived, the reality of her situation bit her in the ass, as you did the one thing she never thought you would do, as did Mel.”

 

“Fell in love with him on sight. And...” Justin chuckles quietly and I nod. “...then do anything she wanted where he was concerned. Then along came Kinnetic and all that lovely money, but then you got sick…”

 

“I got sick? What does me getting sick have to do with it?” I sigh, not quite understanding.

 

“Because it gave you perspective. And you did the next thing she never thought you would do: you grew up.” Lynette explains. “You became the father that she didn't want, a responsible one. Oh, you should've heard her bitch and moan when you demanded your rights back, whether they went to Canada or not. And then, of course, there was the Jenny conundrum. I think that was the turning point for her, when you said no.”

 

“I wasn't prepared to go through that again, regardless of which of them was the mother. Too painful.”

 

“Which is why she argued for Michael so strongly, citing he would give them the least trouble, but in reality she meant the best access.”

 

“To?” Justin asks.

 

“Me. I get it now.” I scrub my face. “She banked on the fact that I would help out with Jenny, and moving to Canada also solved the peskiness that was Michael's visitations.”

 

“Precisely.” Lynette smiles as the monitor crackles slightly. “And then she was turned into the one thing she accused me of being: a drudge. With Mel being their only source of income, she got bored. And when a WASP gets bored…”

 

“They fuck around?” Justin suggests.

 

“Very delicately put.” Lynette laughs.

 

“So where is she now?” I ask. “Has she been discharged? Did she even…”

 

“She’s on her way to West Virginia. She’s going to be set for a while, and for once I think her money seeking missile is on target.”

 

“She’s going after the doctor who lied?” I sigh.

 

“Yes. And if he has any sense he will settle out of court. She could, and will, ruin him.”

 

“He could argue that he went on the strength of what she told him.” Justin argues.

 

“No, he would’ve had to have taken another test. Believe me, I know the pain of a faulty test.”

 

“Brian! Justin! Come and show me where things are in this kitchen!” Nonna shouts through the door.

 

“Nonna has spoken.” Justin titters.

 

“Indeed she has. We will see you guys when you get back. I am so looking forward to the kids meeting Olivia in person.”

 

“So are we. Bye, Lynette. Take care.” I call out then switch off the screen. “I never thought I would ever say this but I can’t wait to get the fuck out of here.”

 

“Me neither.” Justin sighs into my hair. “I just want to take care of you.”

 

SCI HUNTINGDON - THE NEXT DAY

 

VISITOR’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

When they said I had a visitor, I was so pleased, now I am less so. It is not Brian, not even Uncle Vic. No, my visitor is my traitorous mother!

 

“What are you doing here? Come to gloat? You must be so comfortable in your own bed at home!”

 

“I am, thanks. Are all your affairs in order? By which I mean are you prepared to be returned here after the sentencing?”

 

“I have spoken to my male attorney, you females are so contrary and useless in situations that require thought, and he is already launching an appeal and…”

 

“You can’t launch an appeal before you are sentenced.” She cuts across me and I flush, she snickers and shakes her head. “Still lying I see. Have you prepared your statement? Or was what you said on the stand, you remember, no apologies no regrets, going to be your last parting shot?” I fold my arms. “So what are you going to do? I mean, when you get out of wherever they put you?”

 

“I am a resourceful man as…”

 

“I understand that Christopher Emaitch is coming for that bony ass of yours too. You are free falling, Michael. You have nothing. Nobody. Vic came around to ask why I did what I did. I said it was because I could, but in reality it was because of what they said.”

 

“And what’s that?” I yawn hugely.

 

“Because of the one time I hit you. Do you remember it?”

 

“Which time?” I inspect my nails...I know how much this annoys her, but she doesn’t react.

 

“When you told me about you punching Brian. I was so angry that you hurt that boy for wanting to do the one thing you weren’t: pleasing me. I always had to be at your beck and call.” She looks around. “They don’t seem too bad in here. I have been reading up. No murderers or rapists, so your life and ass are safe, unless, of course, you do what you do best and badly…” I am surprised when she stands up, she’s been here for less than ten minutes. “...you open up a mouth. Goodbye, Michael, I hope you find happiness.”

 

“Uh, where are you going? I have some things I want to say to you!”

 

“Which I have no desire to listen to.” She puts on her coat. “I may be going to jail, but the thing that is keeping me going is the fact that when I get out there will be no you.” She drops an envelope onto the table.

 

“And what is this?” I demand, and start to open it.

 

“A restraining order. Phyllis drew it up. It kicks in whenever you get out. You can’t contact me in any shape, way, or form for five years. You are truly alone.”

 

ARTHUR’S OFFICE - AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

We were all set to fly out, but then Arthur called. You could’ve knocked me down with a feather as to why.

 

“How long?” I fiddle with my watch, unaccustomed to this nervousness.

 

“Another few minutes and he will be here.”

 

“Any idea why?” Justin asks, stilling my flicking fingers.

 

“We were as surprised as everyone when the call came.” Arthur is pacing but animated, and I don’t know why but I join him. “We knew there would be fall out, but this? Well this is a bolt from the…” He is stopped by a soft knocking on the door. “Come in!”

 

I am surprised to see both their attorneys here. “Uh Arthur…”

 

“Meet my secondary and third.” He beams. “Formally, Phyllis Wrench and Anita Carter, this is Brian Kinney and his fiance, Justin Taylor.”

 

“Pleased to...secondary and third?” Justin questions.

 

“We’re the dream team that is hopefully going to make the courts see the sense they didn’t for Memphis Abergin.” Phyllis replies with a smile. “And thank you. For the text. She really appreciated it.”

 

“You’re welcome.” I return, and am about to ask how Debs is when the door knocks again.

 

“Come!” Arthur orders, and the door opens bringing a large prison guard and a young looking man. “Thanks, Willis.”

 

“No problem, happy to bring this one.” Willis smiles and with a nod leaves.

 

“Brian, Justin, this is Memphis Abergin.” Arthur introduces us and I sit down so fast that I land on the floor. Phyllis and Anita help me up. “You okay, Brian?”

 

“Yeah. Jesus, how old are you?” I stare at the young man.

 

“Twenty three. It started when I was eleven.” Memphis replies. “Do we start now?”

 

“Yes.” Phyllis gestures to Justin and I. “Do you want them to leave?”

 

“No. I want my heros to stay.” Memphis replies. “If it wasn’t for you two, I wouldn’t have the courage to do this. I am not to blame, I am finally defending myself. But this time with words and the truth.”

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Memphis...And The Kiss That Broke The Camel's Back by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 86 - MEMPHIS...AND THE KISS THAT BROKE THE CAMEL’S BACK

 

JUSTIN

 

My heart is in my throat. Like most people that followed the case, we didn't quite understand why pictures of Memphis weren't released; but now we, and the world, will know why! For standing in front of us is a mixed race Asian man, very slight in physicality. In fact, to look at him you wonder how he could've caused so much damage.

 

“Uh…” Brian begins but trails off.

 

“I was adopted.” Memphis explains. “They were very philanthropic, doing their bit for humankind.” He pulls the scrunchie out of his hair and scratches his skull, basking in the feeling before putting his hair back in a loose bun. “Korean mother, African dad. They died the day I was born, on the way to hospital for delivery. They were involved in a pile up; he died instantly, she died an hour after I was born, on the side of the road.” He pulls at his shirt. “I was taken into their family bosom when I was two, I left when I was 13. You can't hit someone who isn't there.”

 

“Have a seat, Memphis.” Arthur gestures. “As a matter of…”

 

“Where I was born.” He is just staring at Brian as he answers. “May I have a hug?” Brian looks surprised. “Been so long since I had one, and I would like the first one to be from you, if…” However else he was going to justify his reasons disappear as Brian pulls him into his embrace. Nobody says anything for a while, we just take in the scene of two people finding comfort in each other. “If, if I get out of here…”

 

“When.” Anita corrects him gently.

 

“Okay, when. Would it be okay if I kept in contact with you? Not sure where I will end up, but can I? With both of you?”

 

I nod, but before Brian can answer the door knocks again. “Come in!” Arthur calls with a smile. Brian gapes, as in strides Robbi. She too is grinning.

 

“Memphis, my name’s Roberta Carson O’Donoghue. I am Square’s, I mean Brian’s former headmistress. I live in Texas, ever been?” He shakes her outstretched hand then his head. “It's a nice place and I have a huge house, which I am happy to share with you.”

 

“Me?!” “What?!” Brian and Memphis say at the same time

 

“I am not that, well not too, old. Once you are released you will need somewhere to live away from everything and start again. In the meantime, I believe you will be in the custody of Anita, correct?” Anita nods. “Long term that won't work, so give it some thought.  Now I have some gaggle members to visit. See you when you two are back.” With a kiss to both our cheeks and a wave she is gone.

 

We are still staring shocked, except Arthur, Phyllis and Anita, at the closed door a good few minutes after she swept out.

 

“Is she serious?” Memphis whispers.

 

“Yes, she is serious. Now take a seat so we can begin.” Phyllis gestures to the chair, between her and Anita. “But before we start Memphis, I have to explain why you two are so alike but different, case wise. The pair of you were both abused, but whilst you, Brian, took them to court for them causing unnecessary suffering, Memphis is asking for a retrial on the basis that all the facts weren't known. Nobody knew about the rape, not even his family, and his brother, Milton, knew this. In fact, he counted on it. What he didn't count on was Memphis fighting back. But when Memphis had a chance to explain properly, he was too frightened or ashamed to do so. He would rather be in jail than the truth be known.” She pauses then sips some water. “I know that they say you can't be charged with the same crime twice, but Milton wasn't charged with anything. Yes, he painted himself as the bully who went too far and admitted he deserved a degree of retribution, but because of Memphis’ silence, his perceived lack of remorse, lack of explanation, the jury didn't think a couple of years of roughhousing deserved that.”

 

“So if he had…” I begin and Arthur nods. “...if the truth were known from the outset, Milton would've at least been investigated.”

 

“And I couldn't have that. I was only seventeen…” He stutters to a halt. “...just seventeen.”

 

“And that too wasn't taken into consideration. Nothing was. The precedents your case will set, Memphis, is that no crime goes unpunished. So, will you please sit down?”

 

MEMPHIS

 

I nod and take the seat opposite the great Arthur Fitzgerald III. The door knocks again and they all look at each other. “Dr Morris, I asked him to come, if that’s alright?”

 

“Of course it is. We're here for you, Memphis.” Arthur smiles. “Come on in, Trevor!” He calls out, now it is me who is surprised. “As well, as a brilliant therapist and psychologist, he’s a good friend. He’s a good friend to all of us.”

 

“Hi guys, sorry I'm a bit late.” Trevor smiles as he comes in. “How you doing, Memphis?”

 

“Okay, am doing okay.” I answer quietly. “So how do you know them all?”

 

“Same as I know you, they’re my patients, well all except Justin.” He looks at Arthur who is nodding. “Client confidentiality, you understand.”

 

“Wow. So do I just start?” I twist my fingers looking at Phyllis.

 

“We have to record it, but yes, just start. We need to hear why you did what you did and why you have only decided to tell the truth now?”

 

“Alright…” I breathe deeply and nod at Arthur. He presses record. “...my older brother Milton, would always hit me, from the age of about eight. My other brothers would play fight with me but he would mean it. I told my folks, my Dad especially didn't care. My Mom would tell him to stop, and for a few days he would, but then he would make up for it when he started again. The first time he...he raped me was when I was 11. I don't remember the pain, pain from him I am used to, but it was when he bit me, saying I am marking you as mine, that I knew it was another power thing for him. That continued for two years, but when he brought a friend around and said that he could have at me, I left in just what I was in. I stayed away for a week, Mom was frantic with worry, the rest of them didn't care too much, but he, he was furious because I had humiliated him by not being there. He said he would teach me a lesson, and locked me in my room when everyone had gone and then went to get his friend again, I had a feeling something was going to happen, so had packed a bag and hidden it. I broke the window to get out.” I subconsciously stroke the scar on my knuckles where I punched my way to safety.

 

“Can you continue?” Anita asks, sighing, I nod.

 

“Yeah. So I ran, just ran to anywhere but there. I got to Ohio by hitching, and got myself a job as a bottle washer in a Chinese restaurant. They taught me a lot. I was going to school and everything was great. I never told them why I left, and they never pressed the issue. One day I got home and the house felt off just odd, and when he stepped into the hallway I knew why.”

 

“Fuck me. How did he find you?” Justin asks.

 

“Never said and I never asked. I was so mute with terror that I allowed him to pull me into the lounge. I remember the room had been rearranged so that there was a space in the middle.” I reach for the glass of water in front of me. “He laughed and said I should just stand there as he would rip my clothes off himself. And besides, he said, there must have been some degree of pleasure on my side, or I would've stopped him. He hit me across the face and I fell down. He stood above me, smiling, I was just frozen in fear. But that ended when he sat on my stomach and tried to kiss me…”

 

“To kiss you?!” Trevor gasps. “What on earth for?!”

 

“Said he had always wanted to; but thought I was too young before…”

 

“Rape and beating is fine, but kissing is not?!” Brian explodes in disgust. “Sorry, everyone, I just can’t…”

 

“It’s okay, but that was it. As he held my head to stop me from resisting his kiss...I bit him and he lept off me in pain, saying he was going to be gentle but not anymore. So I hit him, then put into practice what the Lau family had taught me…”

 

“Let me guess?” Brian interrupts with a smile. “They taught you how to fight?”

 

“Kinda, they taught me how to avoid the attack in the first place. They knew that I was in a bad place, but like I said, didn't press the issue. At first it was just the one punch, but then he charged at me so I moved, which meant he hit the wall. That's how his hand got broken. He picked up a lamp and threw it at me. It missed, and the rest of the beating took place as I said in the original trial…”

 

“Why did you redress him?” Trevor frowns.

 

“I couldn't bear the thought of people knowing. He said he would tell them…” I trail off looking at them for understanding. Not only do I find that, but also compassion and determination. “...and now I don't want to be a victim of my silence anymore, I am a victim of his, his vile and ugly silence, which is he is a rapist and an abuser.”

 

JUSTIN

 

We contemplate what he's said for a while before I clear my throat. “So what happens now?”

 

“We go before a judge to get him released into my custody.” Anita replies. “He would have to go on a tag. Then we will prepare for everything that is coming!”

 

“Are you gay, Memphis?” Brian asks.

 

“Nope. Neither is he, it was all about power and control. I am not going to be a victim…”

 

“You're not a victim, Memphis, you're a survivor.” Brian tells him gently. “And so am I. If it wasn't for your case and Trevor's book about it, I would never have known what it was. I would just keep hearing the voice…” Memphis nods in understanding. “...nothing so quiet sounded so loud in my dreams as that voice. But the moment I read the word PTSD, I just felt calmer and it got quieter.”

 

“Was it your voice or theirs?” Memphis asks quietly.

 

I watch Brian contemplate the question. “Theirs. Always theirs. Taunting and mocking, saying I would never escape, never be free.”

 

“But you are now.” I try to keep my voice quaver free and tears out of my eyes. I take Brian's hand so I can kiss it. “You both are. And you will keep surviving.”

 

“Hell yeah we will! Even if I have girly hair!” He laughs, taking it out of his scrunchie. “Am thinking of getting it…”

 

“No!” Arthur and Anita declare quickly.

 

“Why not?” I frown at Brian, who looks equally puzzled.

 

“Because that is his strength.” Arthur explains. “It is his mark of freedom. What did you say he said to you when he found you before he attacked?”

 

Memphis thinks for a while before winding his hair back in a bun with a nod. “He said that I know he hates long hair on guys, and as soon as we were done, he was going to cut it all off.” He finishes his glass. “I was going to say trimmed,  I grew it because I could...I am never going to have it cut.”

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Start Living The Lives You Deserve... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 87 - START LIVING THE LIVES YOU DESERVE...

 

DE CAPIO ESTATE - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Our eyes are locked on each other. The silence is both heated and golden, I adjust my position just slightly and he purrs deep in his throat. “Nice?”

 

“Wh...wh...what is this called?” He whimpers then groans as me pulling closer, means I go deeper inside the best place in my world, apart from his heart.

 

“The lotus.” I reply, then gasp as he starts to move, slowly. He is sitting in my lap on my crossed knees, as he thrusts down I meet him. On each thrust his eyes flash and he lets out a soft mewl of pleasure. “Thank god for that mirror.” I grind out, then look at his reflection...big mistake! I have to stop either looking or stop him! I stay his hips and he gawks at me. “Look, just look!” I husk, he turns his head.

 

“Let me move…” He pleads. “...wanna watch!” I obey and he sinks down. “Oh god, that is so hot!”

 

Again and again he plunges down, and seeing my cock being sucked into his hotness is...I can't think of a word other than heavenly! I pull his cheeks wider and he throws his head back as he moves faster. “Brian. Brian. Brian.” He pants against my neck but I can't speak, I am too transfixed. The sight before me is so intense, I see and feel the moment he is going to cum, his hole quivers then clasps me tightly, his cheeks ripple and quiver. “BRIAN!” He screams as his seed covers my belly and thighs.

 

“Aaaaaaahhhhhh!” I yelp into his neck as I cum seconds later, then I am yelping for a whole other reason! “Justin, off! Please get off!” I cry as the pain shoots up my sides.

 

“What the hell is wrong?!” He cries, scrambling off me whilst I gingerly try and straighten my legs. “Brian what is it?!”

 

“Yoga.” I groan. “Need to take up yoga before we do that position again. Got cramp!” I explain then almost melt into the sheets as the cramping starts to ease.

 

“Yoga? Cramp? What are you…” He stops panicking, looks down at me then starts to grin. “Your hips locked out, old man?” He teases and I try to glare but his smile is infectious.

 

“So, young-un, you reckon you could do that easily?” I sit up on my elbows.

 

“Easily, that is the advantage of youth!” He crows.

 

Thirty minutes later, whilst we have both cum again he is not so smug. Not only did his hips lock out too, but as he forgot to factor my extra weight, which he is firm in the belief that I no longer need to put back on! I am trying to ease the muscles in his lower back, after they spasmed.

 

“Yeah, yoga definitely.” He concedes with a sigh of relief before he flips me on my back then slides on top of me. “So tomorrow?” He twirls his fingers round my nipple.

 

“He is going to say yes before you even finish the question.” I chuckle as I knead his right butt cheek. “Why are you nervous about this?”

 

“I know it is silly to be. But…” He pauses to gather his thoughts. “...I didn't think we would survive it at one point. Especially when you lashed out so badly and in front of him.”

 

“Yeah that gave him hope didn't it?” I admit, he nods against my chest, before nuzzling my breastbone. “But he has none now. I heard that she has got restraining order against him.”

 

“What good does that do now he's in jail?” He frowns.

 

“According to Arthur, Phyllis originally said the order would’ve come into effect after whatever sentence is finished but she got it to start from tomorrow.”

 

“Tomorrow? Why?”

 

“Dad went to see her again and told her to cut the ties now, because he will drive her to her grave from wherever he is, this way he can't without facing the consequences.”

 

“He would.” He murmurs and I can hear the cogs turning as he formulates his next question, I stroke his face before resuming kneading his butt.

 

“To her sentencing only, I don’t care what happens to him, but I just need to see her one last time.” He nods in understanding and kisses me gently. “Then my life with you, Gus and everyone else restarts afresh, we paused, we didn't stop and we never will. Okay Tigger.”

 

“Okay Bear.” He kisses my chest again and I resume kneading until we drift off.

 

LINDSAY'S HOME, WEST VIRGINIA - SAME TIME

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare out of the window with tears streaming down my face. I have just returned from the doctors. And I can still hear Bobajob Robi’s sympathetic tone bouncing of the walls…

 

Start of flashback

THREE DAYS PRIOR

 

I stare at my Aunt and the woman from Mel’s house in surprise, and wonder what they are doing here as well as how they found me.

 

“You just moved here, you would prefer us to discuss this inside.” Aunt Roberta clips out and steps forward, I am too stunned to do anything but let them in. “Nice place, how are you affording it?” She demands.

 

“My inhe...that is none if your business! What are you doing in my home uninvited?!”

 

“Oh I see what you mean, she does get shrill doesn't she? Now lead us to the kitchen, I will make coffee, you will sit down and listen. My name is Mami and you had best be polite from this point on.” Aunt Roberta nods at the seat and with another scornful look from Mami I sit down. “Good. The floor is yours Robi.”

 

“You had a girl. She is thriving, Gus has met her, he said she is a pretty colour. Lynnette has never been happier, I believe she and Freddie will get married, he dotes on the pair of them. Now with regards to your actual pregnancy, it was a faulty test as I believe you were told…” I nod. “...and you are going after the doctor who fucked you and thought the baby you were carrying was his, so he lied to you…” I swallow hard at her bluntness, fuming and embarrassed to be on the receiving end. “...I see. Well it seems that he may have given you something after all. Mami please continue…”

 

“Do you remember the man who you met at Mel's house? I believe you had designs on him, you thought he was a catch.” I frown then shake my head.

 

“Not surprised, now that he is no longer a catch, anyway he has been following the good doctor and that's how we know what we know…” She puts the coffee in front of me and pours some brandy, which she took out of her purse when she started the coffee, my heart is now pounding in my throat. “He has been having regular treatments for gonorrhoea…” My jaw drops. “...and has been being treated for the last year.”

 

“So?” I can't fathom the relevance of this!

 

“So. My dear niece, so means that not only did he think he knocked you up, he also didn't tell you about the STD, which he must have thought he passed onto you. How did you feel during your pregnancy, anything unusual occur?”

 

I start to wrack my brains; then dash to the sink bringing up the coffee as I remember the discharge, the spotting and the pain in my abdomen and pelvis, I am assaulted by the memory of mother and I joking that maybe my body was rejecting the baby. And how devastated we would be if that had happened. Oh how we laughed!

 

“Lindsay are you listening?!” Aunt Roberta shakes my shoulder and I slowly nod.

 

“Come and sit back down. Your father has arranged everything.”

 

“Everything?” I repeat.

 

“Yes, for the family physician to see you. To make sure…” She continues and then she reaches for my hand. “...but the chances are that because it wasn't treated that…”

 

“That what?!” I demand.

 

“Your fertility has been compromised. You may never be able to have anymore children…”

End of flashback

 

Shaking with both pain and fear, I open the fridge then pause before taking out the wine and pouring a hefty glass. “Cheers to that!” I weep and take down half, spluttering slightly as some of it goes down the wrong way. “The poetic justice, the irony, the freaking karma! My barren sister is a mother and now I am most likely barren!” I wince as the pull of my procedure makes its presence felt. I find myself reaching for my phone to hear a kind voice, to be offered sympathy but it hits me hard when I remember the restraining orders. How I changed my number so that Mother could not contact me, having already deleted hers. I fling it away and sob for what wanting attention and getting my needs met has cost me.

 

Ten minutes later, I am stiffening my spin. Wiping away all trace of tears, I drain my glass before reaching for my phone again. I wait calmly for the call to connect. “Yes I wonder if you can help me. I wish to report a doctor for gross medical negligence and dereliction of duty...”

 

SCI HUNTINGDON - SAME TIME

 

INTERVIEW ROOM SEVEN

 

MICHAEL

 

“What do you mean they said no?!” I demand of my attorney who, despite being a man, has proven himself as useless as a woman!

 

“I don't understand what you don’t understand.” He retorts. “I told you three times that this was a court mandated part of your sentence; which should not have been appealed owing to you being found guilty. You were the one who insisted on going through this wholly unnecessary and ludicrous action.”

 

“He is a millionaire! He said he didn't want the pissing money, which I worked frigging hard for!”

 

“You worked hard for it?! When the hell did you work for it?!” He explodes, and I flinch, not just because of his loudness, but because of the spittle that lands on my face.

 

“And what is that supposed to mean?!” I scream back at him, then make a show of wiping my face, he doesn't react. “You should apologise for spitting at me!”

 

“No, that, once again was a result of your previous actions. And I mean that you didn't work! I followed the trial alongside everyone else and I believe Dr Morris got it wrong. Don't preen! You bullied, harangued and harassed your victim into giving you what you wanted, not needed but wanted! You are the worst kind of Peter Pan, you are one with a God complex! I can't believe someone like you thinks they are all that! Look in a mirror; you are nothing to anyone, well apart from me right now. You are my…”

 

“Client, who you should be treating like you don't want to keep him in jail!”

 

He sits back in his seat and stares hard at me then sighs. “How old do you think I am?” I am thrown and quite frankly not interested in the question so shrug. “I'm 47 and have two kids, a boy and a girl. My daughter followed the trial with me, and you know what she did?” I don't say anything. “She came out.”

 

“I don't care about your stupid kid!” I snap.

 

“You should.” He flicks through the papers. “She came out because she realised that her so-called best friend was starting to do to her what you did to Mr Kinney.”

 

I glower at the ceiling before clearing my throat. “Brian is where he is because of what I did…”

 

“Finally an admission of guilt.” He declares.

 

“I am not fucking guilty, well not in that sense! Why don't people get that this is what Brian needed to happen? He needed me to spur him on for him to be better, to thrive, to…” I trail off as he is just staring open mouthed at me. “What? He wouldn't have any of the things he has now without me!”

 

“Mr Grassi, I don't think I’ve ever met such an unrepentant asswipe of a miserable excuse for a human being as you. There is no child in the universe who wants to go through a beating, especially to that extent! None! Now this…” He slides across the papers he pulled out, they sound like the snake he is showing himself to be. “...is the restraining order for your soon-to-be former mother…”

 

“Former mother? What does that mean? And I have these already, she dropped them by, the stupid fat cow!”

 

“Yes, that's what her attorney said. But they changed the date. Effective tomorrow, you can no longer communicate with Deborah Jane Grassi in any shape, way, or form. And…”

 

“She is my mother!” I snarl. “Well, occasionally when she remembers!”

 

“Again, you need to listen! She is also starting an action to have herself legally emancipated from you.”

 

“Emancipated? Hang on, only kids can do that!”

 

“Nope. Anyone can. That’s one of the beauties of the law. It applies to everyone.”

 

I’m just staring at him in horror. “But...but she can't do that! I am her son, her first and only born son! When I get out of here, what am I going to do?! Who will look after me?!”

 

“You. You will have to take care of you.” He gathers his papers. “There is an education block in this prison, I suggest you use it. That so-called-only-by-you pretty face of yours can only take you so far, especially since you have the trifecta of nastiness as back up!”

 

“Tri…”

 

“Nasty mind, heart and soul.” He retorts. “So, back to the rest of the actual reason I am here. Chris Emaitch has decided against suing you.”

 

“Oh thank Christ!” I exclaim in relief. “At least he appreciates what I did and sees it for what it was; the making of him!” Again he is staring before he shakes his head. “If he hadn't had to move schools, then…”

 

“He was always going to move schools you dolt, the scholarship was already in place. And the reason he is not suing you is because he will be living his life knowing that he has had the one thing that you never will - well, two if you count the loft.”

 

His smile is unnerving. “What do you mean the loft?”

 

“Mr Kinney sold his loft and Mr Emaitch is now the owner of it. And the second thing is that he lied on the stand. They didn't just kiss. Mr Kinney deflowered him.”

 

“What?” I gasp.

 

“Hmmm. Seems that Mr Emaitch patched him up one day and one thing led to another. And then, he had him again the night of his goodbye party. He, Mr Bruckner and Mr Taylor all hold a vaunted position...”

 

I feel both hot and cold at the same time. I remember how happy I was for him to be going. I wasn't invited to the party but Brian was. I begged him not to go, but he said he wanted to because he was a good guy!

 

“Mr Grassi are you listening?”

 

“Yes. I am listening. So what of it?”

 

“You have taken the news that the three of them are the only ones he has had a repeat with better than I thought.”

 

My heart stops for a few long seconds. I swallow down the nausea. I knew it, I knew they had done it more than once! Wait till I see him! “Get out! And the next time you come to see me, have better news!”

 

“Fine. Before I leave though, they have reached a decision on the sentencing, you find out on Monday.”

 

“They said it would take two weeks. The fact that it has taken less than that is good! Why didn't you lead with that?!” I growl as we both stand to gather our things.

 

“Because the Supreme Court making a quick decision on an unprecedented case with a majority rule verdict of guilty is never a good thing! Good day, Mr Grassi, I will see you on Monday.”

 

DE CAPIO ESTATE - MORNING, NEXT DAY

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

It is so quiet, I can hear the crickets chirruping. Gus is looking from me to Brian and back to me again.

 

“So what do you think?” I hunker down to take his little hands in mine and rub them gently. Everyone is holding their breath, stunned that I just blurted it out the minute I saw him.

 

“I think it is the greatest thing ever if you asked!” Gus squeals and throws his arms around my neck. “Can it be soon?! What do I call you?! Can you still be Jussin?! Will my last name still be Kinney?! Where will you live?!”

 

“Sonny Boy slow down!” Brian laughs as he kneels down next to us. His eyes are shining with happiness, which I know is reflected in mine. “Okay, so to answer your questions; tomorrow, Papa, yes, yes but we will add Taylor, which is Papa's last name and we have two houses to live in and yes you have a room at Papa’s house.”

 

“Papa's house? Where is that? Is it close to our...Daddy did...did you say tomorrow?” Gus’s eye are huge. “As in tomorrow, tomorrow?!”

 

“Yes tomorrow as in tomorrow.” Brian picks him up. “So what do you say about going shopping for our wedding suits in the next hour?”

 

“I say yes Daddy a million times yes!”

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

...Because You Earned It by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 88 - ...BECAUSE YOU EARNED IT

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

“So, are you coming, Mel?” I turn to smile at the true mother of my son.

 

“Of course! Give me an hour to get Jenny ready, and…”

 

“Ben is taking Jenny, this is a shopping trip for just the three of us.” I can't look at Ben as he has tears in his eyes. Unbeknownst to anyone else, Ben and I had spoken about Justin and I getting married. He is a clever man, that Ben, he worked it out about the watch but never said anything until Nonna came riding into town…

 

Start of flashback

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - MORNING OF DEPARTURE TO TUSCANY

 

BAR

 

BEN

 

I chuckle to myself as Granger and Justin take Gus and Jenny to the sweet stand. “So cute.” I comment, and Brian sips his drink with a smile. I look across at Mel and am so pleased that Heather is with us. Gus and Jenny have taken to her very well, especially as she makes the bestest milkshake, even betterer than Aunt Emsy; according to Jenny. “Never thought she would be where she is, you know after everything with Lindsay.”

 

“Hmmm. Every day I can't believe that she has come through for me, for Gus and Justin. And on top of that, she wants to do pro bono on the counseling service.”

 

“She’s always been a champion of yours, she just didn't realise it.” I return, and he slowly nods. “So, I am an educated man, are you two engaged?” For a few seconds he doesn’t say anything but then the smile hits his eyes and he tips his glass at me. “I am so pleased, you deserve the happiness that you bring each other! Long engage…” I gawk at him. “...it’s this weekend, isn’t it?!”

 

“Yep. We just need to ask one person’s permission and we’re good.”

 

“One per...aww, really, he’s going to ask Gus?!” I whisper, and try not to snivel at the cuteness of that.

 

“Yeah.” His face softens in a way I don't see often, except when he is talking about Gus. Then it hits me how much he truly loves Justin. “So...I was wondering…”

 

“If the best man for that job would be a woman? Yes, I think it would be.” I grin at him. “However, I would be honoured to accompany the flower girl, if you are having one?”

 

“Abso-fucking-lutely!” He chuckles, then gives me a bear hug that almost makes me burst into tears!

End of flashback

 

MEL

 

“Okay, give me twenty minutes so I can grab my purse and stuff! How far away is it? Who is driving?”

 

“Luigi will drive.” Kelly smiles.

 

“Mommy, say yes! Oh please say yes, pretty please!” Gus cries out.

 

“I just did, so let me go get my things!” I chuckle and head towards the bedroom.

 

“I didn't hear her, Daddy, but I am so pleased! Mommy is going to be an excellent best manwoman!”

 

I screech to a halt and slowly head back to the kitchen, my heart pounding, I look around the room before settling on Gus’s smiling face. “Hey, sweetheart, mommy is going to be an excellent what?”

 

“Best manwoman. Daddy explained it very quickly just now. You have to hold the rings and make sure they say their words right. You will be so excellent at that. You are good with words.”

 

“Brian?”

 

“Mel?”

 

“Best manwoman, you want that to be me?”

 

“It would be a privilege and an honour.” He replies. “So is that a yes?”

 

“It’s a yes. Right practicalities…” I swallow back the tears and take a few deep breaths. “...I need a…”

 

“Suit. Earrings. Shoes. Oh, and a watch. All of the wedding party get a watch.” Nonna declares. “I have called ahead. For this shortest time scale, we need speed. You can gussy up yourself when you are in Pittsburgh, but for now it is D&G all the way. Now sposta rapidamente il fondo!”

 

We are all stare at her before Jennifer chuckles. “Quickly move your bottoms, or in other words…”

 

“Asses in gear now!” Mami declares. “Go get gussied! The Gaggle, Heather and Nonna will handle the food!”

 

DOLCE & GABBANA - TWO HOURS LATER

 

MEL

 

I am staring at my reflection in the mirror. It is truly a beautiful suit, but...I really like the other suit as well. I start to do some adding up in my head.

 

“Ah madam is happy with this one for the wedding?” The assistant smiles, he has been having a ball with all of us. Craig has almost been in tears twice: once when he saw Justin, and then when he saw Jenny in her dress. We decided to dispense with the bullshit about not seeing each other’s outfit before the wedding, surely all of their bad luck has already happened?! “So madam is happy?” The assistant repeats.

 

“Yes she is very happy. But…”

 

“Now, the other suit will be sent on ahead with the boots and the jewellery. That way you can wear them fresh, yes?”

 

“Other suit?”

 

“Yes, the other suit.” Ben smiles as he comes in. “Justin saw you admiring it and has bought it for you. In fact, they have bought a Pittsburgh piece of apparel for everyone, which is not to be worn until their blessing ceremony over…”

 

“No, absolutely not! It is too expensive!” Is squealed tearfully by Emmett.

 

“Honeycutt! I do not put a price on friendship, just accept it! Now go and get Ted and Blake cleaned up!” I chuckle at the imperious tones of Brian.

 

He has been in his element since we got here. Gus insisted on having the same suit as his Daddy and soon to be Papa, which made Brian smile the biggest smile ever. Jennifer and Del have gotten their dresses, Vic and Carl their suits, but it was when he called Kiki and asked for her size that I lost it. She is not the most vocal of supporters, but when she supports you, you have her until you fuck her off. We have been facetiming with her so that she gets exactly what she wants. When she saw the suit, the ‘boy’ was to the fore but then she saw the dress...so naturally Brian and Ben got both.

 

“Daddy!” Gus calls out as he pokes his head out from the changing room. “We needs a bowtie!”

 

“Why do we need that?” Brian asks, but I already know the answer and once again I tear up.

 

“What is Tyson going to wear when you get blesseded?” He has to look smart too, doesn’t he?”

 

“Yes he does. Have you seen one?”

 

“Oh yes, but not here, I don’t think they do slobber proof ones. He slobbers a lot. I don’t want it to get ruined.”

 

“How about John and I help you get the tie for Tyson?” Peter asks, and Gus nods. “Great, all sorted. Now, uh, we have about an hour or so left, is there anything else we need to buy in here?”

 

“Brian!” Justin calls out from the other end of the changing rooms. “I have a problem!”

 

“I will go and see what it is!” Jennifer declares. “I have a feeling that there won’t be a problem when I get there!” She chuckles.

 

We snicker quietly as she strides towards the changing room and wait for Justin to come out, but he doesn’t. In fact, Jennifer does. “Craig!” She hisses and gestures. He runs up to her then gasps. “I don’t know how, but I do know that it is stuck and stuck fast!”

 

I join them, followed closely by Del, Brian, Carl and Ben. “What’s hap…” My words die in my mouth as I take in the scene in front of me. Justin is almost in tears and I am not surprised, because he has somehow managed to get his pubes tangled in his zip and it is not moving, despite the efforts of Craig!

 

“You have to be kidding!” Brian looks from Justin’s crotch to his face.

 

“No. And don’t say it!” Justin whimpers, then turns his face into Brian’s shoulder as he embraces him.

 

“Say what?” Jennifer asks as she tries once more to disentangle her son.

 

“That I should’ve trimmed it.” Justin mutters, his embarrassment warming the room.

 

“We need scissors.” Craig sighs. “It has to be cut out.”

 

“No! No scissors near my favourite cocky-pop!” Brian exhorts, then blushes.

 

“Well, isn’t that special.” Ted snickers, having joined us. “Okay, let me have a look here. Ems!”

 

“Oh my!” Ems declares as he comes in. “Drew!”

 

“How many more people?!” Justin wails.

 

“What’s the...oh shit, let me get it, be right back!” Drew runs back out of the room, he is right back in seconds holding a tube of lube, well I think it’s lube. “Here, Brian, massage this along the zip, to loosen the grip. That’s the thing about new suits, the zips are stiff. And if you aren’t prepared, as in wearing underwear, that can happen.” Brian takes the tube and Drew turns to us. “Let’s give them some privacy.”

 

We file out and I am surprised to see Jennifer on her phone, speaking in rapid Italian. “Uh, Jennifer what are you doing?”

 

“Booking a waxing appointment. Nonna said there is one near here. There is no way on earth they are not ba-donka-donking tonight!”

 

“Mommy…” Gus tugs on my hand and I look down at him. “...what does ba-donka-donking mean?”

 

“So, darling, you want to take that?” Craig smirks as Jennifer goes redder and redder.

 

“Uh, it means to hug in a very special way.” Jennifer explains and then buries her head in Craig’s shoulder. “One word from you and we won’t be donking for a year.”

 

CHANGING ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

He hasn’t said a word, just massaged the ‘gun oil’ into the zip and slowly eased it down, not trapping a single hair. He gets off his knees and finally looks at me. “You okay, no cuts or anything?”

 

“Yeah and no.” I reply and smile softly at his frown. “Yeah, no cuts, but the no is for the huge amount of embarrassment.”

 

“I can imagine.” He pushes my hair behind my ears. “They are still pink.” He teases and I wrap my arms around him. “What are you hoping for?”

 

“Huh?” I look up at him.

 

“Well, we’ve had your wedding dinner, so what are you hoping they are cooking?” He starts to nibble on my neck.

 

“Um. I was hoping for...stop, no hickeys. I was hoping for a non-Tuscan wedding fayre.” He looks at me in surprise. “Remember when I did that giant Yorkshire pudding with all the fixings inside? There was roast chicken, grilled asparagus, goose fat roasted potatoes and their favourite green sauce. Gus and Jenny loved it so much! I think that was the first time that he didn’t want to share with you. I would love that, but…”

 

“Got it!”

 

“Who was that?!” I gasp.

 

“Pearl!” She replies laughing. “Gus had told us about the bestest Jussin meal especially the ‘bowl’ it came in because he could eat it too! Now we obviously can’t do a cake, so what do you want in place of that?!”

 

“Uh, before I answer that, how long has she been ‘here’?”

 

“After that.” Brian replies kissing me and almost makinig me swoon. “So dessert?”

 

“You choose.” I return.

 

“There is only one that is quick, reminds me of you, and I know they will make it perfectly. Chocolate bombshell cupcakes.”

 

“Done. Now to the salon then back here!” Pearl orders and hangs up before we can say anything else.

 

DE CAPIO ESTATE - NEXT MORNING

 

GARDEN

 

NONNA

 

There is not a dry eye. They are married! It was quick and to the point, but they are married. I signal the pastor and he scurries to my side. “This is legal, yes, in every country, especial the US?”

 

“Yes, Mrs De Capio. I made sure. And in the states that they will go to. So New York, California, and Pennsylvania. Nobody and nothing can overturn this. And their blessing ceremony will confirm it.”

 

“Good. Good. Now excuse me, Father, I need to give my present.” I pat his hand before striding up to Luigi. “Pull yourself together!” I tease him as he goes through two more tissues. “I can’t believe how much girlie weeping you are doing!”

 

“Nonna.” He hiccups. “Come on, look at them!” He sniffs.

 

I turn to look at my babies, for they are my babies, well ours as I think that in a physical fight for them that Mami could take me, they look so happy. They are in a corner of the garden just talking, occasionally there is the glint of their rings in the sunlight. They have been married for 24 minutes and 33 seconds. We agreed to give them 30 minutes to themselves, to just be.

 

“So when do you tell them?” Luigi wraps his arms around me. For such a big strong boy he is the mushiest of all of them. “Nonna?”

 

“In five minutes.” I snuggle into his chest. “Or maybe six.” Then something catches my eye, it is the look on Mami’s face. “Let go. I will be back.” I stride over to her. “What is it?”

 

“Kitchen. Get the gaggle, the parents, Claire and Arthur.”

 

Less than a minute later we are gathered around staring at Mami in disbelief. “You can’t be serious?! Just how?!” Del demands.

 

“No idea. Maybe it is a genetic thing, after all he survived all of that shit. But that’s what Rene said.” Mami replies.

 

“How do we tell him?” Vic tears up so Carl gives him a hug.

 

“We don’t.” Claire asserts. “Well not yet, let them have this day be about them. On the plane on the way back. And I will tell him. I will tell him that our crone of a mother has woken up!”


Bombshell cupcakes:

https://www.modernhoney.com/chocolate-bombshell-birthday-cupcakes/

Green sauce: https://www.epicurious.com/recipes/food/views/sauce-gribiche-355170

Goose fat roast potatoes:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/1303/ultimate-roast-potatoes

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Maintaining Innocence...Good and Deluded by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 89 -  MAINTAINING INNOCENCE...GOOD AND DELUDED

 

OLIVE GARDEN, DE CAPIO ESTATE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I look down at my ring then across at Dad. He raises his glass and my throat catches as his ring catches the sun. He always took it off when he came back to visit, which after Rodney died wasn’t as much. I remember the day he told me they were married like it was yesterday. I understood and gave my word to keep quiet…

 

Start of flashback

THE LOFT - TWO AND A HALF YEARS AGO

 

BRIAN

 

The phone blaring into life jolts me  awake. I was just about to sink into sleep after an night in Babylon. It wasn’t the greatest, but it got me where I needed to be. I look to the ceiling for a few seconds until it goes to voicemail then wait for it to ring again. I want to scream I am so annoyed, but I will only have to deal with Mama Bear afterwards. “What is it, Michael?” I rap out before he can whine. “I am very tired now, we saw each other less than two hours ago.” There is silence, which is unlike him. “Michael? What’s wrong?! Speak to me!” Still nothing. I leap out of bed, put him on speaker and start to pull on my clothes. “WHERE ARE YOU?!” I scream in the direction of the phone on the bed.

 

“New York, and why the hell are you shouting?!” Uncle Vic bellows back.

 

“Uncle Vic?! What’s wrong?!” I bite back my scream as I stub my toe against the wardrobe.

 

“Wrong? Nothing. Did you get my message?” He chuckles. I sit down to rub away the pain and take steadying breaths. “I thought you would be happy.”

 

“Sorry, Uncle Vic, I thought it was Michael. You know how he can get. I didn’t check the voicemail. So what’s happened that I would be happy about?”

 

“Rodney and I got married! Wait, let me get him!” I am gaping at the phone in shock; I never thought in a million years that he would get married, let alone without Ma! “Are you still there?”

 

“Yeah.” I laugh and make myself comfortable. “So what are we calling you two?”

 

“Mr Vic and Mr Rodney Miller.” Rodney replies, I wait for the rest of the name but he says nothing, so I slowly sit up. “I think he has hung...” Rodney starts to say.

 

“No, I am still here. I am just surprised you took his name, that’s all. And that you got married without her. Remember what she was like when you had the first dinner without her? She is going to…”

 

“Find out when I want to tell her.” Uncle Vic interrupts then sighs. “We wanted to do it our way, without fanfare or fuss. Besides, she doesn’t approve of us. She may say and do the right things, but she doesn’t approve, especially now that we are in the Big Apple. She wanted us…”

 

“Just you, no us.” Rodney interrupts with a trace of bitterness.

 

“Yes, just me to stay in the Pitts. But my life is here now, with Rodney. And deep down she won't accept that. She still thinks I am coming back after…”

 

“Are you fucking kidding me?!” I sigh, and tamp down my annoyance at the truth of his words. “But you're not going to are you? Come back I mean.”

 

“No. This is our home. Our lives. It would take a very compelling reason for me to do that, should Rodney go before me, so I need your word that you will never tell her before I say you can. Neither her nor Michael.”

 

“You have my word. So do I call you Uncle Rodney?”

 

“We are switching to video call!” Rodney declares. I chuckle and wait for them to appear on screen. “He looks tired but definitely not high!” He stares some more then starts to smile. “Ah, you've got your own secrets too, haven't you?”

 

“Yep. So what do I call you, and when can I come up and celebrate properly?”

 

“Uncle Rodney.” He declares. “And what are you telling him you are doing next weekend?”

End of flashback

 

VIC

 

I grab a bottle of white and go join Brian under the olive tree. He is watching Justin sway with Jenny on his hip whilst talking to their Mom. “He’s a natural father, you know, just like you.” I tell him. “Will you have more?”

 

“We’ve not discussed it yet.” He replies before dragging his eyes reluctantly away from his husband.

 

“Will you actually go?” I smile at him and he laughs. “Oh my goodness, the whining phone call I got! Uncle Vic, you have to speak to Brian! He’s got yet another business trip for Kinnetic, but to Portland of all fucking places! He knows how I hate that city; how the memories are bad for me, but he says he has to build up his business. I didn’t think it would be at the expense and feelings of his best friend, after all I have done for him!” I look across around the grounds still in disbelief that we are here. “It took four days to recover, from the hangover I mean.” I snicker. “He loved every throbbing second of the pain, and we got them done to spite the shit.”

 

“Oh I know. I got mine done…” He looks down at his tattoo. “...to impress him. It worked!” He looks at me carefully then nods and smiles. “You are going back, aren’t you?”

 

I sigh. He knows me so well. “Yes. You are safe, you are happy, and I miss the buzz of New York.” He lifts his glass, then leans across to kiss my cheek. “After the verdicts, move him in properly. I can bunk in with Ben, not that he’s going to be using the annex much judging by their closeness.” I nod in the direction of Ben and Granger, they have Jenny with them and they take turns feeding her grapes.

 

“He misses him. So glad they have dogs, but he misses Tyson.” He comments watching Gus play with Luigi’s dog Nero. “So do I get to meet him?” He looks over his glass at me and I almost drop mine in surprise.

 

“Is there nothing you don’t see?!” I grumble with a smile and feel the blush rising. “I have only just met him. He’s positive like me. Name’s Julian. Also widowed. Only just met him, and...let me at least get back there to prepare him for the appraisal and warning that only my son can give!”

 

“Deal.” He smirks, then beams as Gus shrieks, ‘really, you promises?’ and runs inside.

 

“What’s that about?” Justin asks, coming up with a bowl of something. “Mami sent me over with this.” He hands him the bowl with tasty looking ribs inside. “Her take on the Tuscan ribs that we had the first time we came. She’s put a kick in it. You must finish them all, or…” He trails off as Brian cleans one to the bone in one bite/suck movement. He chews slowly, his eyes never leaving Justin’s face, which is growing pinker and he seems to have lost the ability to blink, so fixed is his stare. When Brian licks his lips, I hear Justin swallow. “Nice, was it?”

 

“Very nice. Wanna try one?” He husks...that is definitely husking!

 

“So, are there anymore?” I interrupt this trip down Letusfuck Avenue! They slowly turn to face me, confusion on Justin’s face. “Anymore secrets?”

 

“What do you mean, secrets?” Justin drains Brian’s glass and glares him into putting the rib back down.

 

“Rodney said that Brian had his own secrets when we told him we got married. He told us some, but are there any more?.” I demand, and he beams. “There are?! You know, don’t you?!”

 

“Yep.” Justin giggles and pours himself a glass before topping up ours. “Can I tell him?” Nodding from Brian with a self-satisfied smirk. “Brian had a boyfriend.”

 

“Brian had a what?!” Emmett exclaims and dashes over. “You had a boyfriend?! A for real boyfriend?!”

 

“Think boyfriend is over egging it a bit, Tigger. No bodily fluids were exchanged. I would say more of a wingman.” Now everyone is crowding around just gaping at the pair of them.

 

“So when you say boyfriend, you mean boy space friend?” Mel asks carefully.

 

“Yep.” Justin giggles. “And the best bit was…”

 

“Brandon!” Ben exclaims; eliciting wider grins from them and pearl-clutching from Emmett.

 

“Oh, you have got to be joking?!” Mel squeals. “So the fuck-bet thing was a lie, you don’t lie!”

 

“I didn’t come up with that, he did. Ergo, I didn’t lie.” He sobers a little. “I was in the office in Babylon, having just had him thrown out but going through treatment at the same time. He was really pissed off, stormed into the office, no idea how he got passed security. But he found me puking. Turns out that his dad had cancer and he recognised the pills, so he cleaned me up and got me home. Stayed on the sofa, and from there a friendship was born.”

 

“Come on, people, let us go the pool. Gus wants to swim!” Nonna declares, and as one we follow her to the other side of the house.

 

EMMETT

 

That man will never cease to surprise me! We were all eye rolling when we heard about the bet, but I always had my suspicions there was more to it than that.

 

“Coming in for a dip, babe?” Drew wraps an arm around me and kisses my ear.

 

“Not yet, but around midnight I think I could be persuaded.” I whisper back.

 

“Deal.” He grins.

 

“Drew, you help Luigi?!” Nonna calls out as she takes Jenny off Granger, who just smiles. “The floats need to be blown up, I’ll go change this one. Gus and Mami are bringing them.”

 

“Sure, Nonna!” He calls back and heads to the other side of the pool.

 

I catch the eye of Brian and beckon him over. He brings Justin with him. “So what happened to Brandon?”

 

“Yes, good question!” Mel exclaims, and we all look at the pair of them. “Well?”

 

“He runs Babylon.” Justin answers, looking longingly at the pool.

 

“Jesus, Bri!” Ted exclaims shaking his head. “I knew that someone was helping you, but would never have guessed him!”

 

“Mr Taylor-Kinney…” Justin eyes Brian lustily. “I was wondering…”

 

“Not a hope, we have designs on that!” I declare.

 

“It is our wedding day and night!” Justin objects.

 

“Nobody is doing anything in the pool!” Del orders. “Apart from swim in it with the appropriate attire!” She bursts out laughing at the huffing. “Oh my, how many of you had designs on that?! Come on, show of hands.” I look around then watch her face flush. “Carl, put your hand down!”

 

“Daddy, I found them!” Gus calls out, coming back in Mami’s arms. “Here, Uncle Luigi!” He waves pink things at him and Luigi, who takes them and hands one to Drew.

 

“Now. You blow them good, they must be large and firm!” Nonna orders as she comes back with a giggling Jenny.

 

“Yes, Nonna.” They chorus, and set about pumping them up.

 

“Oh, let’s make this interesting!” Mami laughs. “First one to get it up wins a prize to be determined! So split into teams, Team Luigi vs Team Drew. Newlyweds on opposing sides, that way you both win!”

 

“Let me get another pump!” Luigi runs inside, soon he and Drew are opposite each other with the cheerleaders yelling and whooping encouragement.

 

Now I am not one to brag, but I know my man has got this. Then I see what shape the floats are beginning to form. Surely not?! Then I look across at Mami, who has stopped cheering and is now gaping.

 

“Uh, boys!” She calls out. “Defl…”

 

“Daddy, they’re sausage shaped!” Gus giggles and points next to Vic. Now everyone is quiet and staring. “With cushions!”

 

“Cushions?” Nonna frowns. She steps closer to a mortified Luigi, and takes in the full picture.

 

“See, Nonna, at the top two big bally cushions!”

 

“Bally...is that a…” Nonna trails off then looks at a puce faced Drew. “Gus, where did you find these?”

 

“In Papa’s suitcase, can we play with them now?”

 

I bite back my laugh at the Scream-esque expression Justin has; it’s Ems to the rescue. “Uh, am afraid not, Gus, looks like that there is a puncture in Uncle Drew’s one.” I call back and Drew starts to deflate it.

 

“Awww, how’d it get a hole? Did someone bang it Papa?”

 

“Most likely, and I think the same is for Uncle Luigi’s.” Brian kneels in front of Gus to block his view of the efforts to get them deflated quickly. “So will you be okay just playing with the other pool toys instead?”

 

“Yes, Daddy, will you get Papa another set of big bally sausages?”

 

“Yes, now go with Grampy Vic and he can put some more cream on before you get in, okay?” He nods enthusiastically and drags Vic inside. Brian stands and slowly turns to face Justin. “After you.”

 

Without a word Justin walks around back to the front of the house.

 

JUSTIN

 

I cringe at the laughter that follows our departure, then turn to face him.

 

“I...” He silences me with a long and passionate kiss, the pressing against my abdomen and the kneading of my ass tells me he is not remotely mad. When he lifts his head, he merely looks down at me, his eyes filled with laughter. “...I don’t think it would be possible to render Mami speechless. Seems inflatable cocks are the way to do it!”

 

“Score one for us. So why did you pack them?” He keeps kneading.

 

“To use in the pool.” I groan and he pauses. “I bought two boxes of them and discovered that they can take a surprising amount of weight.” My face is flaming, he resumes kneading.

 

“Where and how did you test their efficacy?”

 

“In the pool in the basement just before I sent it to work.” I pant.

 

“Ah yes, your pool. We’re surprising them with that, right?” He starts to grind.

 

“Mmmm. You remember when we did it in the bath and I banged my head?” He nods and kneads. “I...mmmm...well I tried one in the shallow end to see of it could take my weight without sinking too far down, then put the wave machine on, you know to recreate the force of a pounding into our hot tight asses.”

 

He swallows, and like him, I am taken back to our first raw night together and slip my hand between our bodies.

 

“Hard and fast, Tigger!” He growls.

 

“Yes, Bear!” I moan, and pull him in for the first of many tongue fucking kisses of the day and night.

 

ALLEGHENY COURTHOUSE - FIVE DAYS AFTER WEDDING

 

COURTROOM ONE

 

JOAN

 

I take my seat next to Malcolm Hope, my attorney, and look sneeringly at the offspring I begat. I am furious that not one of them has come to visit me since God freed me from my bondage. Or it seems, judging by the suntans and happy expressions, during.

 

“All rise!” A woman I vaguely remember orders, and I sigh crossly.

 

“What is the problem with your client?”

 

“Nothing. Sorry, Miss Loveless…” He begins

 

“Nothing?! Nothing you say? I have just come out of a coma!” I snarl, and glare in their direction. “What do you have to say to that? God spared my life because he believes in my innocence!”

 

“Silence!” This loveless woman snaps before turning to someone coughing behind her. “Yes, it’s okay for him to come in. Let’s get this done so the family can finally close this chapter of their lives.”

 

The judge comes in and sits down. “Good morning, Mrs Kinney, do you remember me?”

 

“Vaguely. I have…”

 

“Yes, I am aware of your health issues, a remarkable recovery.”

 

“Yes, God works in strange ways, his miracles to perform.” I turn at the snickering of her children before looking back at the judge. “Aren’t you going to correct that misbehaviour?”

 

“No, and you will address me as Your Honour or Judge Balsam when you are in court!” I am taken aback by his tone but nod, as I am, if nothing, respectful of authority. “So, Mrs Kinney, has what is happening today been explained to you?”

 

“I take it this is where they give me an apology and you place it on whatever file? Then I take my leave and never have to see them again; but I do wish to be provided for.”

 

“Provided for?” Hope frowns. “Excuse me, Mrs Kinney, you were told that a verdict has been reached and you were found guilty on all charges…”

 

“Yes but I don’t believe it, if it were true I would still be in purgatory. You see God woke me to...”

 

“PRISONER JOAN KINNEY, GET OUT OF BED!” A voice bellows, and I scramble to my feet jolted out of my nightmare straight into my daymare.

 

“Sorry, I have a headache. I need…”

 

“To follow me and be quiet. You aren’t the only one with a headache!” I obey the guard. “You have a visitor.”

 

I hope and pray, as I have hoped and prayed for the last three days, that it is Mr Hope to say they have made a terrible mistake. As I make my way into the room, my heart sinks, for there sitting smiling is Arthur.

 

“Mr Fitzgerald.” I state as I sit down.

 

“Mrs Kinney, I am here to represent Claire and Brian. This is for you.” He slides across an envelope. I open it and find a check for $30,000 and an official looking letter. “The $30,000 is broken down as follows, $25,000 for the bricks and mortar and the rest for everything else. They wanted a quick sale. It is a lot more than the thirty pieces of silver your fellow Judas received, but should you survive this, at least you can set...”

 

My house?! You had no right to sell it!”

 

“The house was not in your name, it was in Claire’s at your insistence, remember? Now, as I was saying, if you survive your…”

 

“Survive? I don’t…”

 

“Yes, survive and set up elsewhere. Should you not; as per the instructions of your will, the estate will be divided between your grandchildren, who have instructed me, as their father and attorney, to donate it to charitable causes.” He stands up and pulls on his coat. “They, like their Mother and Uncle, want nothing to do with or from you.”

 

“What is this?” I tap the letter; his smile gets wider.

 

“The excommunication order from your Church. They want nothing to do with you either.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

Wedding Night Heralds the Beginning of... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 90 - WEDDING NIGHT HERALDS THE BEGINNING OF...

 

MEL AND BEN’S HOUSE - SUNDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

These last few days have been a whirlwind. With Crone waking up, that delayed things, well, from the perspective of the sentencing announcement since they wanted no distractions.

 

And then, of course, there has been them getting married and meeting Olivia! She is absolutely gorgeous. Jenny would not stop holding her. Gus almost, but not quite, threw a tantrum because he, as the older brother, had to have the first holds, but we explained that he had already seen her and to let Jenny have a few minutes with her. It was so sweet when he was explaining to Tyson who Olivia was and not to do Frenchies yet. When we asked him where he heard that from, Brian almost got a time out from Justin, and was only saved from that when he reminded Justin, that it was him he got it from!

 

“They are finally out! Tyson is so happy to have Gus back!” Granger laughs as he comes in with a bottle of wine and two glasses. He drops a kiss on me after he plops down on the sofa. “So, elephant in the room question, you going to go?”

 

“That’s one of the things I love about you, straight to the point.” I snicker as I pour.

 

“I love you too, now answer the question.” He rubs my back and I sigh. “I understand, this is your closure too. Your abuse by them, especially him, is more emotional than physical, but it still is just as painful.”

 

I take a few minutes to gather myself, because finally someone has acknowledged my pain. “It was jealousy and misguided love for Brian, but I don’t understand why he…” I start to cry, and like after my tirade at her during the trial, he says nothing, just comforts me. “...thanks.” I sniff, and take the hankie he offers. “You seemingly have an unending supply of handkerchiefs.” I laugh quietly.

 

He leans across to kiss my cheek. “And you are going to have to answer my questions sooner or later.”

 

“Okay. I just want to see him go away, knowing that he can't come back at me.”

 

“You have the restraining order to prevent that, and it is not can’t, it is won’t. Come on, Ben, I think I know what it is that is bothering you, so do you want to start off or shall I?”

 

“A part of me is jealous of Brian.” I whisper. He nods encouragingly. “Not for what he has with Justin, because I have that with you, but he still is a pull for Michael, even though…”

 

“Ben, listen, it is not jealousy, it is anger. It annoys you that Michael made no effort to do anything with you. As soon as you were stopped being a reason to make Brian jealous, which he was not by the way, to Michael, you ceased to exist. The only time he was bothered was when you torched his precious.” He gestures at the glass so I take a sip. “And with Debs, you thought you finally had acceptance, but again you were let down by the people who loved you. First, Peter, then them.”

 

I nod then rest against him, relishing the silence and relief of finally being unburdened. “So when?”

 

“When what?” He murmurs.

 

“When were you going to take me to Meathook and beat some sense into me?”

 

“Ah, you found out about that?” He laughs.

 

“Mmmm. It would’ve been interesting, how you would’ve got me there? You know owing to me having several pounds of muscle and a few inches on you.” I entwine our fingers and watch his thumb stroke mine. “Will, will you come with me to both of them?”

 

“Of course, that's what partners do. Oh, and I would’ve gotten Artie and Mitch to help.”

 

“Hmm, good plan.” I murmur, then chortle as I hear the sound of a door being opened. “Which one?!” I call out, and at first nobody responds, then we hear claws on wooden floors as Tyson trots to the front door. “Will toss you for it.” I look up at him.

 

“You fed him the meatballs after Gus said not to. You are on pick up!” He orders,  disentangling us.

 

“But you put the cheese in them!” I protest as I stand.

 

“Still didn’t feed him.” He states, remaining seated.

 

“Uncle Ben, Uncle G...Tyson is pooping by the door!” Gus shouts. We both fly into the hallway and just about get him out. When we come back in, there is a stern faced Gus sitting on the stairs. “No more meatballs!” He orders, then stands up and taps his side. Tyson trots to him and waits. “I am not sleeping in the kitchen with him again, it’s cold in there and Mommy doesn’t like it.”

 

“No more meatballs, I promise.” I reassure him, trying not to smile at the memory of the first time Mel punished Tyson by making him sleep in the kitchen, only to find Gus and him curled up in his basket the next morning.

 

“Good night, Uncles, I do love you both, but you can be so silly sometimes!”

 

We watch them make their way carefully upstairs and shut the door.

 

“So, no tossing for either of us.” Granger smirks.

 

“Don’t be ridiculous, get that ass in the bathroom, I’m getting the wine!”

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY TOWNHOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

BASEMENT POOL

 

BRIAN

 

The chandelier twinkles. Trust Justin to have a chandelier over a pool. There are candles flickering all around. It feels like a sauna but without the oppressive heat. My sight takes a while to adjust, when it does I can make out a float bobbing in the water.

 

“Race you.” My husband calls out. Still to this second, I have to check to see that this is not a beautiful dream, but the ring on my finger tells me it isn’t. I married him. He wears my watch and my ring, bears my name, and holds my heart. “To the raft, the sausage bally raft!” He giggles, I can just about make out him shucking off his clothes.

 

I smile and join him in divesting, thankful that we got each other off before our wedding night, because Gus wanted to sleep with us and we could not refuse him.

 

His skin is almost pearlescent in this light as he makes a perfect dive. I follow seconds later, but he just beats me to it. While he clambers on, I take a look at the raft and start to chuckle. He has taken all four of the sausages, inflated them to the nth degree, and strapped them together, with balls each end.

 

“Are you sure this won’t sink?” I ask as I join him stretched horizontally across it.

 

“Positive.” He murmurs, then reaches for a rope and starts to pull.

 

“Well aren’t you just filled with ingeniousness?” I smile as a drinks raft comes out of the darkness, but it just has two glasses on it. “You seem to have forgotten something.”

 

“You need to pull this…” He reaches behind me and hands me a rope. “...we had a deal, remember? You boss at work, me boss at home, no matter which one.”

 

“I remember.” I return, and start pulling. I lean down to kiss him when the raft with an ice bucket floats into view, but it is the bottle of Beam that get his cock a stroke. “My first drink from you.”

 

“Hmmm.” He runs his fingers through my hair, tucking it behind my ear and smiles. “Yep, that is handsome too.” I take the bottle and he grabs the glasses, resting them on his chest. “Feel free to mop up spillages.”

 

“Open but do not swallow.” He obeys, and I drizzle some into his mouth, then he shoves me gently in the chest and puts the glasses back on the raft. “Such cleverness.” I murmur as I lie down. The warmth of the Beam, as he shares it with me, is exquisite. I am taken back to our first mapping kiss in Tuscany, and I try to put the bottle back in the bucket; the splash tells me I missed.

 

“Butterfingers.” He breathes into my ear.

 

“Back to kissing.” I order, sliding my hands down to his peachiness. “And I will show you how buttery my fingers will get.” The float wobbles as he gets on his knees then turns around.

 

“Oh sweet lord…” I groan as I realise he is almost recreating both Paris and Tuscany. “...I love you so mu…” The rest of my words dissolve on my tongue as his wraps around my cock. I reach between his cheeks, and twinkling in the candlelight is his butt plug, he sways and sucks in sync. “Time to buttermilk you.” I murmur, sliding the plug out a little. He grips my thighs in anticipation, but keeps sucking, licking and sipping.

 

I twist it, the goosebumps skitter, his thighs tremble and he growls low in his throat. I thrust it back in like I did in Paris, and he arches  then strokes my balls. I gasp as the stroking and sucking throws off my rhythm like Tuscany.

 

“Need to be inside you, want to cum there!” I pant, then crunch my toes and stomach muscles because when he slowly slides my cock out of his mouth, he gently scrapes his teeth against the vein. “Fuuuuuuuck!”

 

“Jockey me!” He orders as he joins me at my end of the raft. Before I can speak, his tongue is in my mouth. He tastes of me and Beam. I am bereft when he pulls away. “Jockey me!” He repeats and lies flat on his stomach, his legs slightly apart...and my gayanalopedia kicks in.

 

I dump the glass off the raft and put the float under his hips and get astride him. His eyes glitter as he smoulders over his shoulder. Slowly I pull the plug out with one hand and hold his cheeks open with the other. I care not where it lands, just where I do. Slowly I sink into him, and then use my thighs to close his legs.

 

“Ooooh!” He mewls, and lifts his hips a little more. “Ride me, ride me!”

 

I obey his delirious command, going cross eyed at his extra tightness. “I. Am. In. Heaven!” I declare on each thrust as he yelps and cries out my name.

 

“More!” He squeals and raises up again. I grab his hips tightly to keep him still, then move faster. “Ohmyohmyohmyoh...ohohohohoh!” He starts to clench, then grabs my hand pulling it to his chest.

 

“Christona…” I shout, then my balls draw up to my throat, and blissfully we both explode.

 

THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Two of the floats have been discarded. His arms scythe through the water in time with my thrusting to pull us back to shore. Not even changing the tempo to three quick and deep plunges throws him off his stroke. “Being with you, has done wonder for my recovery period and repertoire.” I growl out.

 

“What are we calling this?” He moans then clenches, cutting off my train of thought as well as my ability to speak. “Come on, Tigger, what are we calling this?”

 

“Bare-boating!” I cry out, and for the second time we cum together just as his hand touches the marble.

 

“Perfect.” He murmurs with a rapturous smile, I kiss his shoulder, then withdraw and lie down next to him. “Uh uh...we are not having another stiffgate, let's go up.” He prods me gently, after we get out we walk upstairs hand in hand.

 

MASTER BATHROOM - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

We look at each other in the mirror, and he nods. “What?” I hope it is what I am thinking or that he understands if it is not.

 

He squeezes me tight. “We have to be there, so you can say fuck you and good riddance for the last time.” I kiss his forehead then press mine against his in relief. “He will think you are scared of what is going to happen to him. In his twisted little mind, he thinks that the fear of that will keep you away.”

 

“Thank you.” I stroke his Cupid’s Bow. “Want to help me write it?”

 

“Thought you would never ask.” He grins.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

...Their Final Truth… by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 91 - ...THEIR FINAL TRUTH...

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

COURTROOM ONE

DEBS

I look down at my hands, wincing at the ravishment of old age. But I have done my nails, taken off my wig as I was determined to go to jail as the real me, not this person I became. As Vic said the last time he saw me; where did the person who said it's not how you love but who you love you go? Where is the person who said that genitalia is God’s way of accessorising, where is she?! Well she’s here and ready to take responsibility for everything.

 

I give Phyllis a small smile as she sits next to me. “How you doing?”

 

“Am fucking terrified.” I reply without facing her, because I can feel Brian on the other side of the court and I know that if I look at him I will revert to the carping, harping breeder that I became, full of bile and invective, whilst being the champion of all things gay. “How is he looking? He sounds happy.”

 

“Here.” She hands me a clipping.

 

“Oh, I am so happy for him. Brian Taylor-Kinney” I sniff, then look up as the door opens and Michael comes in.

 

“You need to sit at least ten feet away from her, so over there.” Phyllis tells him sharply as he starts to approach. “Guard Truman, can you assist?!”

 

Naturally when faced with someone who will knock him on his ass he is all about the obedience!

 

“Nor are you allowed to speak to her!” Phyllis adds, and I feel the roll of his eyes.

 

I fold the wedding announcement carefully and put it in the locket that Brian gave me for Mother’s Day a few years back. “Will they keep it safe?” I gesture at the locket then put it in my purse.

 

“Yes they will.” She pats my hand.

 

“All rise!” Courtney orders, and my heart starts to pound.

 

“Be seated.” Judge Balsam orders. “Will the defendants stand.”

 

Here we go.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I need to introduce you to Supreme Justice Iris Iron; she has adjudicated this case alongside Supreme Justice Oliver Stone and is here to deliver the verdict.” I swallow hard. “Defendant Michael Grassi is to sit down. We will now pass sentence on Deborah Jane Grassi, then pass sentence on Michael Grassi. The victim statement will be heard after that.”

 

SUPREME JUSTICE IRIS IRON

I shuffle my papers, more of a delaying tactic to get my thoughts in order than anything else. When Mel first came to me with this and I removed his rights,  I was, like most, all set to blame the mother. This is the mindset we have, blame the woman, but then I delved deeper: post trial, watched the videos then actually dug into who Deborah Jane Grassi was, and looking at her now, who she is trying to be again. She was a young mother who dragged herself back to work three days after birth to support her child. She was a pin bearing, rabble rousing gay advocate. I, at first, could not reconcile what she was to what she became, but now know that there has been the one constant and that is…

 

“Supreme Justice, are you ready?” Norace interrupts my thought process.

 

“Yes, apologies for the delay.” I stack my papers neatly and place them in front of me. “This case is the first of its kind to grace a US court, and because of the unprecedented nature, due diligence and adherence to the current penal code and laws has restricted is somewhat. But with that being said, Deborah Jane Grassi, you have been found guilty of all, bar two, of the charges against you. And if you had been found guilty of them then my sentencing would’ve been a lot tougher. I, Supreme Justice Iris Iron, sentence you to a year in prison for aiding and abetting of the abuse of Brian…” I pause at the tap on my arm then smile as Norace whispers in my ear. “Again apologies, I have just been apprised of a development. To continue, of the abuse of Brian Aiden Kinney, however, we shall continue to use the name that the charges were laid in. Now I understand that you wish to make a statement?”

 

“Yes, Your Honour.” She replies, and takes the paper from Phyllis. “Can I look at him when I say this?”

 

“Yes you can.”

 

DEBS

I exhale slowly and smooth out the paper. “My statement is twofold. Although I wasn’t found guilty of the neglect and abuse of him, I should’ve been…”

 

“Damn right you should!” Michael calls out.

 

“Quiet!” Judge Balsam bellows.

 

I take a sip of water then turn to them. “This might seem odd, but I want to start with the shortest apology and request, and that is to Benjamin Bruckner. I am  so sorry for all I put you through, you didn’t deserve it and he didn’t deserve a decent man like you. Promise me one thing: always give her a kiss goodnight from me. You don’t have to…”

 

“I promise to do that. Thank you for the acknowledgment and apology accepted.” Ben cuts across. “Despite what you did, you at least put Jenny first.”

 

I nod then look Brian dead in the face.  “Can I call you kiddo?” He closes his eyes for a few seconds before shaking his head. “Good answer, however, as much as you will always be my son, I regret the day he ever met you. Because if he hadn't, he would not have fallen so hard. Maybe if I sat down and told him, Brian does not think of you that way, and never will, then he could've just let go of it. You can’t deny that it would’ve happened, but it might not have been so bad.” He nods. “I said before that I have no excuse, but I lied. I have an excuse. I wanted my boy to be happy, and you made him happy, so I did everything I could to keep that happiness alive for him. I know I can’t take away the pain I caused you, but hope and pray that Justin and Dr Morris will help you to heal…” He looks surprised. “...I got curious; so did some googling. So this is goodbye to you, you leave my life with my love, my admiration and my respect. Do you accept that and my apology?” The courtroom is so quiet then I smile. “I am done.”

 

“Um, did he accept then?” Judge Balsam frowns.

 

“As I said, Your Honour, we are done.” I answer.

 

“But he never said...” Supreme Justice Iron begins, then looks across at Brian who gives her a small smile. “...let the records show the apology is accepted. Now sit down.” She orders, and with one last look I sit down and face the front of the court. “The defendant Michael Charles Grassi will stand.”

 

MICHAEL

I can’t believe it! I was watching him, he never took his eyes away from her then he did it! They know how much I hate that, they promised me they would never do that in front of me again! I can’t wait to read my statement now!

 

“Michael Charles Grassi, you have been found guilty of all charges levelled against you. I, Supreme Justice Iris Iron, sentence you to five years in prison. I understand you have a statement to make as well, but this will have to…”

 

“Five years?!” I gape at her. “Why did I get the same amount as his drunken witch of a mother?!”

 

“As I was about to say, I will explain my reasoning for the harshness, I suspect some of you will feel, of the sentencing. It is thusly. Unlike you, your fellow defendant, Deborah Jane Grassi, attempted to fix the damage caused then stopped completely when he began to break what could not be fixed by her: his bones. You caused the damage and basked in his misery and pain. You have demonstrated no remorse, which cannot and will not be ignored.” She stares coldly at me. “You are one of...”

 

I will my hands to stop shaking, but can’t. Five years, five freaking years! “Apart from that one punch, I never touched him!”

 

“It was two punches! And remain silent until the end of her explanation! Do you understand what I have said?” Judge Balsam demands.

 

“No, she only got a year, a fucking year!”

 

“Because that is the minimum I could give her. You...”

 

“His…”

 

“Interrupt me one more time at your peril!” Her voice slices through me like a knife. “You are one of the worst kinds of people. He did nothing wrong to you apart from being your friend, and only that, but you wanted more. I am curious as to what happened to them, did you keep them or throw them away?”

 

“Keep what?” I feel so sick, but the thing that is keeping me from fainting is knowing that I will be able to appeal. “Your honour.” I add quickly.

 

“The pages from your mother’s diary.”

 

“How did you…” I gasp.

 

“As was mentioned in the trial, it was her diary that was found. In your diary you said you can’t believe what you read, so it had to be you who tore the pages out. So again, what did you do with them?”

 

“Threw them away when I went to school the next day, same as his perfect report card!” I enjoy the shock on her face. “He wanted her to have it, but I didn’t so I threw it away, tore it into tiny pieces and…”

 

“Even at this point you just can’t stop lying! You keep saying and doing things to cause hurt!” Uncle Vic’s voice booms across the courtroom. “Yes, you threw it in the bin, but you didn’t tear it up. Your headmistress found it, kept it, then gave it to him, and he gave it to me, I have it framed. Pardon the interruption, Your Honour, but he is just…”

 

“Quite understandable, Mr Miller, and apology accepted.” She turns back to me, her face set harder than before. “Before you read your statement, I have something more to add. You were also given that term because of your refusal to change your plea despite your confessional on the stand. Now your statement.”

 

I turn to Brian and he stares blankly back at me. He’s not just blank, he’s cold. “I don’t want to read it.” I reply, and swallow down the tears clogging my throat.

 

“Good, that saves us listening to your whining bullshit justification or excuses!” Uncle Vic shouts at me and I flinch. “You are just too chicken shit and pathetic to admit the truth! You were prepared, as they said, to have him die at either his hands or his father’s just so that you could be the one to bask!”

 

“I love him! I always have and I always will! Why can’t he love me back?!” I scream, stunning the court.

 

“Because you aren’t worthy!” Uncle Vic thunders. “You never were, and you never will be!”

 

“What about her? Why?! Why do you still love her and not me?!” I wail, tears flowing down my cheeks. “You accepted! You accepted!”

 

“What are you talking about?!” Uncle Vic demands, looking between the pair of us, then to my horror he starts to smile. “Ah...that.”

 

“Mr Miller, what is causing the hysteria?” Judge Balsam frowns.

 

“Something from his teen years. Whenever Mr Grassi wanted him to say no to Miss Grassie but Brian meant yes, he would wink at her. He must have winked.”

 

“He did! You promised! Being with him has made you a liar now!”

 

“No, I just don’t keep a promise to people that no longer matter to me, as you well know.” Brian’s words slice through my heart. “May I read my statement now?”

 

“Proceed.” Judge Balsam replies. “And the defendant will not say one word until Mr Taylor-Kinney is finished. Is that understood?”

 

“Yes.” I whisper, and the court goes quiet...

 

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Excoriation and Happily Ever After by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 92 - EXCORIATION AND HAPPILY EVER AFTER


BRIAN

 

I start to walk to the stand in front of the judges then stop. “You coming?” I call over my shoulder. I feel calmer when his hand takes mine. I place the paper on the stand, but know I won’t need it. I am about to start when Judge Balsam clears his throat. .

 

“Pardon the interruption, but they can face you or not, as you wish.” He states. I look at Justin and he nods.

 

“I want them to.”

 

“The prisoners will take the stand.” He orders, the sound of their footsteps echo around the room. “You will remain standing until he is finished. You do not have the right of reply, any attempt to do so will be treated as contempt, for which you will have terms added to your already laid down sentences, do you understand?”

 

“Yes Your Honour.” They reply. Whilst she looks at us when she answers, he looks at the floor. “You may begin your statement.”

 

“I never thought in a million years I would be standing here making a victim statement for the abuse I suffered. I always wished I could and it was them on the stand, but now that I am, I am heartbroken because it is you two. There were times when I wanted him to just kill me and get it over with, just to end the pain, but he was too arrogant for that. He would not let the world know what an absolute…” I pause and look at the judges. “...sorry, I almost said that, but to me he was.”

 

Justin rubs my back. “You need some water?” I shake my head. “Okay, you were saying.”

 

“Yeah, I was saying…” I roll my lips in at the little smirk on her face, then catch the fury on his and focus. “I remember the first time he broke my ribs, and the expression on your faces. I thought that it was disgust and hatred of him, but now I know it was fear and also for one of you, guilt. Guilt because you caused it. And she’s right, the abuse would’ve happened anyway, but not as bad. It got so bad. Then one day it just started to get less and less, then it stopped. I couldn’t understand but I was so happy; those were the best three weeks of my childhood because I was happy! We as a family were happy. But like Dad said, you, Mr Grassi, couldn’t bear that, so you got him to beat me again. And I did the one thing he, like you two, never thought I would do: I fought back. But instead of trying to hold me tighter, he was happy for me to leave; they both were. Your brand of love has shown me that this was not love, it was possession; indentured servitude if you will. It was anger of knowing deep down that I didn't feel that for you. It was the hatred of knowing that I could love anyone more than I love you, like my son, like Justin, like Jenny, like everyone behind me. But the truth is you never loved me in the truest sense of the word. Justin does that. You want me to be yours forever, but I am Justin’s. You want to be all things Kinney. We are all things Taylor-Kinney. Dr Morris asked me one time, when did you realise you hate him? At first I thought it was a stupid question because I hated him since I was his punching bag, but then it hit me like a thunderbolt. He was talking about you, Mr Grassi. It is you I hate. I hate you more than Jack, and I have hated you from the minute I held my son in my arms.” I can feel the anger rising, much like it did when I first read the notebook, but Justin’s soothing touch rubs it away. “And I hated you more each second I spent with Justin, because of him I now know what love is and you tried to stop me from having that. And whilst I can’t forgive you for it, yet, me forgetting you will help. You will drift away from my memory, your malodorousness is being replaced day by day by the smell of freedom. To quote Miss Grassi, I am done.”

 

The court is quiet for a few long seconds, I look down at Justin and he is staring at me with such love and pride that I am almost winded by it. Then I hear it, it starts off quietly, but then it gets louder and louder, the sound of applause. It goes on for five minutes before the yelling and finally loud whistling of Courtney silences the court. As people begin to settle down I have never felt prouder, even more so than when I came out to him...

 

Start of flashback

THE LOFT - TEN YEARS AGO

 

BRIAN

 

“Well, aren’t you going to let me in?” Jack demands.

 

“You are already in, so the question is moot.” I reply as he continues to walk past me into the lounge. “And you are here because?” He stops walking and turns to face me, anger flashing in his eyes. His fists balling. “Remember the last time? Believe me, whatever I drop on you, I won’t miss.”

 

He says nothing but does rub his jaw. “Fancy place.”

 

“Point of visit?” I return.

 

“I am dying. Cancer. Haven't got…”

 

“Good.” I cut him off. “At least you will feel some of the pain you caused as it takes its toll on your mind, body and soul. I would say heart but you don’t have one. So what do you want? Money? Sympathy? A walk down memory lane? Want to compare scars?”

 

“I want you to…” He begins, only to stop and stare behind me, I turn around, seems my appointment has arrived. “Who is this? How do you know him?” He demands. “Where is he going?!” He gasps as the guy heads towards the bedroom pulling off his clothes.

 

“Never had you down as being into carrion, Kinney. He can watch but he can't fuck me. Only the Stud can do that.” He calls over his shoulder.

 

“What does he mean, Stud...and fuck?” Jack goes pale. “You mean you…”

 

“He’s my eleven o’cock.” I smirk and admire the guy, he looks even better in daylight. “So, unless you want to watch me plough his ass...”

 

“You're a faggot?!” He snarls, starting to take a step but thinking better of it when I match him.

 

“Yep, I love the feel of a hot guy’s mouth around my big strong cock or up his ass! That’s the one thing I got from you, the ability to fuck all night long!”

 

“I should’ve…it should be you that’s dying!”

 

“But you didn’t and I’m not! You are! Now do me a favour - fuck off and do so!”

 

He stumbles out, pale and shaking, I head to the window and watch him stagger down the road and out of my life for good. Turning to the guy, I wait for him to speak.

 

“Want to take that angst out on my ass?” He smiles slowly, walking backwards towards the bed.

 

“Fuck yeah!” I growl, then slam the door and lock it.

End of flashback

 

JUSTIN

 

I risk a look behind us and wish I hadn’t. They are all looking so proud with tears running down their faces. Dad taps Arthur on the shoulder and gives him a handkerchief.

 

“Thanks, Arthur.” I murmur as I take it from him; then I catch the sneering look, as does Brian because he takes the hankie and cleans my face. “So proud.”

 

“I know.”

 

“Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney, you may be seated unless there is anything else you wish to say?” Supreme Justice Iron smiles.

 

I am about to lead us back when he stops me. “Yes, Your Honour, there is one thing. The files on me and the notebooks, what happens to them?”

 

“Mr Fitzgerald, please stand with your client.” Supreme Justice orders, and the court starts to murmur in confusion. “Why do you ask, Mr Taylor-Kinney?”

 

“I am just curious…” He continues. “I mean, could they be sealed?” I hold my breath, we had discussed this last night but hadn’t managed to speak to Arthur about it.

 

“They could be.” She looks thoughtfully at him. “However, due to the most unprecedented nature of this case, I see no reason for that.” I squeeze his hand, there is something in her face which gives me hope. “In fact, I feel it would be in the best interest of Mr Brian Taylor-Kinney, if they were, and all copies of them, given to him for disposal as he sees fit.”

 

“Thank you, Your Honour.” Arthur replies quietly, and I bask in the look of horror on its face.

 

“Now, Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney, Mr Fitzgerald, and the defendants will return to their seats.”

 

As he sits down, he turns to his attorney and whispers furiously. His attorney shakes his head but he continues to protest.

 

“Problem, counsellor?” Supreme Justice asks.

 

“Uh, my client thought that they would be returned to him, but as I have explained twice, they are evidence so would not have been. He, however, does not want Mr Kin...my apologies, Mr Taylor-Kinney to retain them.”

 

“What he wants does not matter.” She retorts, then stares at him. It doesn't take long for his shoulders to slump and for him to look away. “The defendants will stand for the final part of judgement.” Slowly they both do so, her more poised than him. “The reason for this is twofold: for Judge Balsam to order where you will be detained for the duration of your sentence, but first, for me to advise you that there is to be no right of appeal, the only way you leave your destination is because of good behaviour…”

 

“Or in a pine box if he continues to be him!” Someone shouts out, there is a ripple of laughter.

 

“Silence!” Courtney declares, but she is smiling.

 

“Quite. Judge Balsam, you may proceed.” Supreme Justice decrees.

 

“Thank you, Supreme Justice.” Judge Balsam looks over his glasses at them. “I shall begin with the defendant, Michael Charles Grassi. Due to the revised conditions of the restraining order, under which you are ordered to stay at least 40 miles away from Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney, you will be taken to The Federal Correctional Unit in Terre Haute, Indiana. Remove him to begin his sentence.” The sound of the handcuffs being clapped on him is quickly replaced by his snivelling as he is led out. “Deborah Jane Grassi, you will serve your sentence at Allegheny Women’s Correctional Facility. Remove her to begin her sentence.” I feel him trembling as the cuffs are put on. The silence is so loud as the former Mother of Liberty Avenue is taken away one last time. “Ladies and gentlemen of the court, this trial of the State vs Deborah Jane Grassi and Michael Charles Grassi is hereby settled.” He turns to Courtney. “We leave you in the more than capable hands of Courtney Loveless, but before we go, we must say to Brian Taylor-Kinney, it has been a pleasure and displeasure to meet you. The pleasure for your bravery at coming forward. The displeasure for what you have had to endure to see that justice is served, I hope you feel that it has. I also hope that other people come forward and shine the light on those who abuse through their actions or cause the actions of others.”

 

“Thank you.” He whispers.

 

“All rise!” Courtney sounds choked up as they leave the room. “The court is now dismissed.”

 

We all leave in silence.

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY TOWNHOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

“He won’t be long.” I tell everyone as I come back in from the study where Brian is on VC to Lynette and Frederick’s house. “He’s just finishing off the story for Gus and Jenny.”

 

“How many pages has he read now?” Dad laughs.

 

“Four.” I chuckle as I sink into the sofa and take the brandy from Mom. “Thanks.”

 

“Six actually.” Brian corrects me as he comes in. Although he looks tired, he also looks so very happy. He sits behind me then pulls me closer to him. “Can we share that?”

 

“Of course.” I reply, taking a sip first before giving it to him, as I thought he would, he drains it. “Want more?”

 

“Please.” Robi gets it, we wait for him to have some, then he smiles. “So, Arthur, why him and not her?”

 

“Why him and not her what?”

 

“The restraining order amendment. Why do him but not do her?”

 

“I didn’t.” Arthur replies frowning. “Those were in place before we met, remember?”

 

“So, Smelly…uh, where is Mel?”

 

“She’s been on her phone for the last ten minutes.” Ben replies. “Kitchen.”

 

Brian gets up, but before he takes two steps a stunned looking Mel returns. She pours a huge glass of brandy, and takes half of it down. “Well…” She coughs at the burn. “...she lived up to her name.”

 

“Who did?” I frown.

 

“Iris.” She replies. “Iris the Ironclad. She had the restraining order amended. She successfully argued that based on his behaviour, lack of guilt, etc., etc., and so forth; he would disregard it and continue to harass you. She wanted 60 miles, but they settled on 40.”

 

“What?! But how?!” Arthur exclaims. “How did she have evidence of his behaviour? Apart from how he was at the beginning and during the trial, there wasn’t any.” We contemplate this, then Brian starts to chuckle. “What?” Arthur demands.

 

“Mami? How far back do you and Iris go?” Brian asks. We all look at an unusually quiet Mami Auberjohn.

 

“We met in school.” She replies tearfully. “And I could not let him have a way to come back. I am Chief Goose and Gramma and there was no way he was fucking with that!” She comes to sit next to us. “Him. I loved him the moment I saw him, you pretty much the same because you love him. And for all his swagger and bravado, there was a little boy that just wanted to be loved and not hurt. So I decided to do whatever I could to make sure that happens.” She pulls out a couple of DVDs from her purse and hands them to Arthur. “Keep them for him. If he wants to see them he can ask you.” She turns to Brian, “This is what I gave Iris; what is on there is what convinced the Supreme Court that the snake in the grass is, and would continue to be, a danger to your physical, mental and emotional well being. And if she hadn’t said what she did in her statement, the same would’ve happened to her. I gave them to Arthur because I don’t think you should ever see them, but I will not take away your choice to watch them either.”

 

“But how did you get them?” Mel asks.

 

“Like I said, I am a Gramma and now that he finally has a girlfriend, I am determined to also be a grandmother…” She starts to smile. “...all I can say is thank the Lord that someone else is pulling on his….”

 

“Mami!” Arthur shrieks, making us all giggle before we settle down. “So how?”

 

“Rene followed them everywhere, recorded everything they said and did. But this…” She hands us another disc. “...has the best bits. There’s Cynthia, the Iron Men, the food fight, um, now what else...ooh, there’s loads on there!”

 

“So, son..” Papa Vic begins. “...what are you going to do with them?”

 

”Keep them in a secure box, or...”

 

“But where?” I look up at my husband.

 

“Not sure...maybe Non…”

 

Slowly I begin to smile. “Oh no, leave it with me. I think this dybbuk has a much better idea!”  

 

“Now enough of this, it is time to celebrate!” Del declares. “Like you said in court, to freedom!”

 

“To freedom!” We all yell with his voice being the loudest.

 

FEDERAL CORRECTIONAL UNIT, TERRE HAUTE, INDIANA - SAME TIME

 

PROCESSING OFFICER SMITH

 

Generally, I don’t have a view on the criminals that come here. Since we are minimum security, they are petty and small time anyway. But when we were told that we were getting this guy, I was surprised. I felt sure he would be put in medium in Pittsburgh.

 

“Guard Truman, what a surprise!” I smile at my colleague. “What brings you to this neck of the woods?”

 

“Hey, Smithy! This is prisoner Michael Charles Grassi. I wanted to make sure that he got here alive. After all, everyone has their breaking point! I leave him in your capable hands.”

 

“Yeah, I followed along.” I snicker at the indignant and pissed off look on Grassi’s face. “He's the last one today. I get off in an hour or so, want to meet for a cold one?”

 

“Yeah, that would be good. See you later.” He dumps the personal effects bag on the counter and strides out.

 

“So, let's make this as pleasant as possible, okay?” He nods. “Great. This is your schedule for tomorrow and the next six months. Stick to it and the time will fly.”

 

“Thanks.” He sneers. “I hope you enjoy your beer…” He stares at the form I am completing. “...you have made a mistake there.”

 

“Where?” I check the paperwork again.

 

“There. My surname is Kinney. Michael Charles Kinney.”

 

“No it isn’t!” I tell him sharply, startling him. “You were born and will die Michael Charles Grassi. And like he said, you will also die Michael Charles Grassi, both unloved and unmourned!”

 

The rest of the processing passes in silence, and I really did enjoy that beer afterwards.

 

EiGHT MONTHS LATER

 

BRITIN - MID-MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

Finally, it is today. The last few months have been a whirlwind. Thank goodness for Ted and Cynthia, they took the strain with Kinnetic whilst Brian, Ben, Mel and I concentrated on the book. It was a massive success, and Brian is convinced that I can write a series, but right now, this is the start of our honeymoon for the next three months. I had originally wanted six months, but after some deep and thorough negotiations, we reached a delicious compromise.

 

Obviously, with the Abergin trial, Brian’s case hit the media again. However, it was stopped before it got to opening arguments as his brother, unlike it, admitted his guilt and struck a deal. He got 13 years. As for Memphis, he is now living with Robi in Texas, but is here today along with her.

 

I chuckle as I watch Gus and Jenny try to wrangle their dogs into their bowtie and hair ribbons. Tyra came along a couple of months after the trial finished. I am still sad and angry that Lindsay has made no effort whatsoever to contact him, but then again she is back where she feels she belongs: in the WASP set, and ironically because of the doctor that gave her the clap...she married him!

 

“Come on, you two, bath time!” Mom calls out to Gus and Jenny. Naturally, Tyson and Tyra run after them.

 

I hear the creak of gates being opened and look down the drive, Brian’s wedding present, to himself glides towards the house. As he gets out of the Vette, I can’t help but wonder when we are going to christen the damn thing?!

 

“Happy Blessing Day, Bear!” I call out of the window as he admires the sleek finish. He looks up, his dazzling smile melts my heart.

 

“Happy Blessing Day, Tigger!” He calls back. “Get that bubble butt down here!”

 

Chuckling, I run down the stairs and open the door. He pulls me into a passionate kiss. When we part, he shakes his head at me. “I can't believe you did this.” He stares at Britin, as named by Gus, in wonderment. “You bought this...this…”

 

“Bear cave? Palace?” I tease him, squirming as he strokes my tattoo.

 

“Yeah. Why?”

 

“We were shuffling between three places, it just got to be too much. And this has the style of the townhouse, the house and the loft.”

 

“Hmm, true.” He kisses my ear. “We need to do a final check and…”

 

“Well of all the cheek!” Emmett bridles. “As if I am going to fuck this up! Now you are going to go get ready, then come down to be blessed!”

 

“Sorry, Ems, I just can’t believe...” Brian begins but Emmett holds up a finger.

 

“Believe it. Now skedaddle!”

 

EARLY EVENING

 

GARDEN

 

BRIAN

 

I wrap my arms tightly around Justin. He smells of his oil, we both do. Everyone is here, and we are sitting around the fire...his notebooks and my childhood medical records making the perfect kindling in the huge brazier. As my darling dybbuk said at the time, he had the much better idea.

 

“Are you going to keep her diary or send it to her?” He asks quietly.

 

“Send it back to her.” He nods. “It is hers.”

 

“Good.”

 

“Daddy! Papa!” Gus calls out, trotting towards us. “Can I snuggle with you, like on your wedding day?”

 

And like that night, we did not refuse him.

 

The End.

 

 

End Notes:

So this is the end of Thief of Food and Hearts, hope you have enjoyed.

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1191